《Legend of An Ardent Boy》


 C1

    In the early morning, when thousands of mountains had just woken up, they faced the clouds, and in the azure sky, milky white muslin was drifting along the mountainside like a fairy dancing softly. A rugged stone staircase led upwards, and on both sides of the steps, pine and cypress stood upright, their branches covered the sky and blotted out the sun, forming a natural green path.


    He could not help but feel happy in his heart as he looked inside the bamboo basket at the bulbous blue mushrooms. The taste of the mushrooms was very delicious, and was very popular in Luo City, but the blue mushrooms were only grown at the top of the green mountain and were not easy to pick, but in order to supplement the family, he had to go up a thousand flights of stone stairs every now and then. Today, he had gained a lot, so he had to hurry back home and let his father have some time to sell them for a good price.


    "Help!" Suddenly, a shout came from a few steps below. An old man was lying on the ground, struggling from time to time.


    This old man was wearing a broken straw hat, and his hair was already graying. His shoulders were covered with a gray and not yet yellow robe, and his entire back was shiny and black as if he had just smeared a layer of oil on it. His trousers were rolled up above his knees, and his furry calves were covered with countless veins.


    "I''m so hungry!" This sentence seemed to have exhausted the old man''s last bit of strength.


    "Wait!" The morning sun quickly took out the cloth from his waist. Inside the cloth were the food his mother had prepared for him that morning ¡ª two steamed buns. It''s a manual job to pick the mushrooms, so you need to have food to replenish your physical strength.


    "This is for you!" Before Chao Yang could finish his words, the old man had already grabbed the steamed buns and started to eat them sparsely, gulping down the food.


    "Slow down!" It seemed that the old man had been hungry for a long time, and he thought to himself that he was going to starve. He had just descended the mountain now, and there were still many stone steps to walk on.


    "Young man, do you have chicken legs?" The old man looked at him with longing eyes, which emitted a green light.


    He had eaten his own breakfast, and now even his liver, ''chicken legs'', had been eaten by him. He was about to refuse, but after looking at the old man''s condition, he gave up, steeled his heart, and handed over the tightly wrapped chicken legs.


    The old man started to eat without a care in the world. He wished that the whole world would know that he was eating chicken legs and that Chao Yang simply didn''t look at him. His heart was dripping with blood, and he couldn''t understand how this old man knew that he had chicken legs. Moreover, when a person was starving, all they thought about was the chicken leg. Just like their current state, Chao Yang speechlessly shook his head.


    He had already observed this child for a long time. At first, he thought this child was a playboy, but he often found out that he came to the top of the mountain to gather blue mushrooms, and gradually found that his perseverance was amazing, even a grown man would find it difficult to climb the mountain, not to mention this seven or eight year old child. The most interesting thing was that once he got tired, he would take out some steamed buns and chicken legs and always eat first, then he would wrap them up as well.


    The old man casually threw away the chicken bone and burped. He happily said, "I think this world is pretty good."


    Chao Yang muttered to himself, expressing his disdain for the old man. Seeing that his face was slightly flushed, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    "Old grandpa, don''t come to this mountain anymore. It''s dangerous, I''m about to go home!"


    The old man rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, young man. I can see that you are full of talent and have extraordinary bones. How about ¡­" "Hey, don''t go!"


    Chao Yang ignored him and quickly descended a few stone steps. His mother often said that there were a lot of swindlers outside. She always liked to say that children were kidnapped by those words. "Do I look like a liar?" Looking at your current appearance, you really do look like one!


    The old man''s figure flashed as he leapt over the stone steps, blocking Chao Yang. "You saved me, I will definitely repay you!"


    He did not know that the old man was blocking him, so he had to pass through his body first. The stone steps could only allow one person to pass through. The old man was not simple, but for a child like Chu Zhaoyang, he definitely could not consider him that deeply, so he thought about the chicken leg.


    Chao Yang smiled and said, "There''s no need. Old grandpa, I need to go home quickly!" The old man was so hungry that he fainted, what could he use to repay him?


    The old man nodded in satisfaction. "Fine, tell me your name!"


    "My name is Chao Yang, Morning Sun." He introduced himself very imposingly.


    "Morning sun, morning sun, good name, good name!" The old man kept praising, suddenly he stretched out his shriveled hands and quickly formed hand seals, which were unimaginably complicated. Instantly, the space and time around the morning sun started to spin, twisting like a vortex, slowly forming into a black dot, and finally disappearing.


    "Illusion Techniques, True Evil Dreams" When he opened his eyes, the morning sun seemed to be in a daze. The old man was nowhere to be seen, the green mountain was gone, and everything around him was pitch black.


    "Where am I?!" He couldn''t help but feel dejected. He had never experienced such an event in his life. Was he dreaming? He was forcefully pinching his own face.


    "It hurts" didn''t look like a dream. So where could this be? His heart was filled with questions, but unfortunately, he was unable to see everything clearly and could only grope his way forward.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    A strange scream could be heard. In such an environment and with such noise, Chao Yang could no longer be scared. He crossed his arms over his chest and squatted down to cry. Right now, what he wanted the most was to go home.


    "Please, let this child go, mother!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Right now, you''re in a completely different situation. You don''t care about your wife anymore. You''re a man, but this blade is for you!"


    The morning sun heard a sound again and couldn''t help but tremble. That man''s voice just now seemed ¡­ like ¡­ No, I have to see. Only by overcoming fear can a person become strong. The extremes of things are always reversed. Infinite fear is bravery!


    The morning sun was groping in the direction of the sound. Why was it so dark? He muttered in his heart.


    "Brat, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "I''ll give you light, don''t regret it!"


    Immediately, the entire space lit up. There were three people in front of Chao Yang. Looking at the scene closely, Chao Yang found it hard to believe. His pupils dilated several times.


    "How did this happen?"


    A black-robed man flashed his knife. "I''ve already said it. If you walk in the dark, the light will hurt your eyes. It''s better not to have it!"


    Unable to accept the outcome, Chao Yang''s body went limp and he collapsed onto the ground. In front of him, a man and a woman were tied to a wooden cross. There were small knives stabbed into their bodies, and the red blood had soaked their clothes. Their heads were bowed, and their faces were filled with pain.


    Before Chao Yang could react, the black-robed man stabbed the knife into his mother''s left hand.


    "Ah ¡­"


    She had fainted because of the pain, but the pain was even worse now!


    Chu Zhaoyang could no longer care about whether it was true or false. His heart was truly in pain as he rushed over.


    "Too naive!" The black-robed man waved his hand and a curtain of light blocked Chao Yang''s path. No matter how much Chao Yang struggled, he could not get through.


    "Let go, my parents!"


    "Bastard!"


    The shouts of the rising sun roused his parents, who ignored their own pain and shouted, "Yang''er, run!"


    "Too touching, such a filial son and such a pair of parents. However, you all are as weak as ants. Besides pretending to be pitiful, you all still pretend to be pitiful!" With that, the man in black put a knife in each of their bodies.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Chao Yang was already on the verge of tears. He could no longer bear it any longer. He knelt on the ground and said to the black-robed man, "Please, I beg you, please let my parents go."


    "Your eyes tell me that you want to kill me. That''s good. With hatred, one will be infinitely strong. I''ll give you a chance!"


    The black-robed man threw a small knife in front of Chao Yang.


    You will die, you are still young, and have no concept of death. I can tell you this, you will not be able to see your parents, the two of you are separated, and you will not be able to see your companions again. You will completely disappear from this world.


    Chao Yang glared at the black-robed man and pulled out his blade from the ground.


    "Yang''er, don''t!"


    "Let''s go, mother is begging you!"


    This world was indeed dark. Strong people were powerful, and weak people were even weaker. In the next world, he hoped that he worked hard. The morning sun struck his parents three times.


    "Your child is unfilial and unable to accompany your parents. Go die today, and I have no regrets in this life. I hope that your parents will take good care of you!"


    The man in black trembled, tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. He raised his blade and stabbed it into the pit of his stomach without hesitation.


    "I hope senior will abide by your promise!"


    "Don''t!"


    "Ah!"


    After the nightmare ended, the old man carried the unconscious Chao Yang in his arms and flew down the mountain.


    "For a child this young, he is too cruel. However, if he loses something, he will gain something. In the future, he will become more mature. Moreover, he will understand the appearance of this world. "I don''t have much time left. If I don''t find a child to inherit my will, I will live to the death. I''m sorry, master, he ¡­" The old man thought to the depths of his heart and couldn''t help but cry.


    "This child, Chao Yang, is naturally kind-hearted, tenacious, and so filial. With such excellent conditions, he should become our fourth generation disciple." With that, the old man bit his thumb and formed a seal with his hands, pointing to the ground as he shouted.


    "Psychic Art ¡ª Bai Ze!"


    The lion head was like a sheep''s head, its snow-white fur had a mysterious cyan pattern hidden within. The pair of huge horns on its head drew a perfect curve, and the two horns flashed with a faint electric light. A pair of intelligent eyes appeared; this was the divine beast of Mount Kunlun.


    "Shangguan Po, you''ve decided!" Bai Ze spoke in human language. If the morning sun was awake, he would definitely be scared senseless again.


    "I, Shangguan Po, have lived for more than a hundred and forty years and have dominated the five heavenly kingdoms. It''s a pity that I don''t have much time. Now that I''ve found a suitable successor, I''ll bring the contract over!" Shangguan Po had never been so decisive.


    Bai Ze extended his long tongue and extended it towards Shangguan Po, a bunch of giant scrolls coiled around the tip of his tongue. It was very mysterious.


    Shangguan Po took out the scroll and unfolded it. There were several empty spaces in the middle, and the rest were all runes, the third square was Shangguan Po''s name, the third square was Shangguan Po''s name, the old man cut open Chao Yang''s thumb and wrote it on the fourth square with his blood, "Chao Yang", then he closed the scroll and Bai Ze rolled it up again with his tongue and spat it into his mouth.


    "If your disciple is trash, signing a contract is useless."


    "I know, go!" After speaking, Bai Ze disappeared. Shangguan Po caressed Chao Yang''s head, his eyes filled with love and love.


    "Disciple, that was just a dream, and it''s not a dream either. If you weren''t strong enough, anyone could have done the same thing. This cultivation world is cruel, and I can''t help you. It''s all up to you. "


    "As the saying goes, if I don''t enter hell then who will. I will execute the seven meridians sealing technique for you, preparing the way for you to break through the spirit gate. If you can''t, then that is heaven''s will."


    The old man gathered the power of the four elephants at his fingertips, and instantly, the divine light radiated outwards. Then, he aimed at Chao Yang''s body and began to seal it.


    "Stone Door Seal from the Ren Meridian!"


    "The Gate of Destiny in the Governor''s Meridian!"


    "Hand Shaoyang Trifocal Scripture Middle Ear Seal!"


    "Foot Shaoyang''s kidney is sealed with pylorus!"


    "Foot Yang Brilliant Stomach will be sealed!"


    Shangguan Po had consumed too much of the power of the four elephants, so his body couldn''t help but start to tremble. I have always been afraid of anyone. For the sake of my sect''s only disciple, so what if my old life wasn''t taken? "


    "Hand Taiyin''s Lung meridian is sealed by the Cloud Gate!"


    "The last one, seal it for me with the Lunar Spleen Scripture!"


    Shangguan Chen collapsed to the ground after collapsing. The seven gates of the Rising Sun were already sealed and the seven gates of the Heaven Meridian Meridian Sealed Meridians were considered complete. There were not many people in the Heavenly Continent who could do this.


    "Alright!" Maybe I have already become a pile of bones, and I no longer have any regrets in this life. Threads after threads of thought, candles, shadows, and relatives appeared, and I willingly slept together with them for a hundred thousand years. Now, I can understand the meaning of the poem that Master once told me. "


    Old Man Shangguan sorrowfully disappeared into the air. The morning sun showed signs of awakening. What awaited him was an even more cruel world of Heavenly Cultivators.

 C2

    ''Ah! ''Chao Yang sat up from the ground in fear and touched his chest. Luckily, there was no knife.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and his body became wet. He looked around and saw smoke rising from the direction of the village at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m back again. Was it a dream just now? But what I remember is it was at the top of the mountain. Why is it lying at the foot of the mountain?" Where did that old man go? " The morning sun was full of questions.


    Looking at the blue mushrooms in the bamboo basket, which were emitting a faint blue light, the sun secretly cried out, "Not good! This mushroom has been harvesting for half a day! Father and Mother must be worried to death!"


    "No, I need to hurry home." He picked up the bamboo basket and ran like a wisp of smoke towards the direction of the village.


    The Xiang Family Village was under the jurisdiction of Luo City and had a population of about five thousand. It was a medium-sized village where all the families with surnames of the dynasty lived in, and every ancient house lived very close by. Legend has it that it was designed by an elder of the dynasty based on gossip, neatly arranged in two rows, with the word "well" written on each side.


    Not long after, Chao Yang arrived home. He was so anxious that he broke into the house, disregarding the etiquette his parents had taught him.


    "Father, Mother!"


    She wore a light blue dress, her long hair hanging down to her shoulders. She was tied up with a blue silk ribbon, her jade hairpin was lightly pulled up, and her hairpin was as thin as water droplets. With a slight shake, she looked like an ethereal rain.


    "Mother, I missed you to death!" Chao Yang put down his basket and ran over to hug her.


    "Child, you have been harvesting mushrooms since early in the morning. Have you gone to play with Huzi?" He gently looked at Chao Yang.


    Chao Yang didn''t dare tell his mother what had happened that morning. It was too horrifying. His mother rubbed her waist and hugged him even more tightly.


    "This child is already so old!" The light from his mother''s personality was astonishing.


    "You''re getting more and more ignorant. Knock on the door first before you enter!" A loud and clear voice rang out.


    "Father!" Chao Yang had always been afraid of him, but now that he had done something wrong, he hid behind his mother.


    That man had an imposing appearance. He was dressed in coarse clothes and did not look that handsome. His father had taken the Imperial Examinations before and was an Elementary Scholar. Now, he was serving as a teacher in the village, teaching his children.


    He was about to be lectured again.


    "Alright, alright. Every time Yang''er makes a mistake, you have to teach him a lesson. He''s still a child ¡­" His mother wanted to help Chao Yang.


    Chao Yang''s father rolled his eyes. You were saying so much just now, but now you''re shaking your head speechlessly, "You! Just stick with him like that! "


    Chao Yang snickered. ''Father is afraid of mother. Mother passed me. I''m afraid of father. This family is truly happy!''


    "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    "I finished the steamed bun I brought you in the morning. Mother will prepare it for you right now!"


    The sun was shining, and the steamed buns and chicken legs were all given to the old man.


    "Yu''er, you two eat first, don''t wait for me. Third uncle told me to go to the ancestral hall, there might be some matters to discuss!"


    "Then go and come back quickly!"


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes. His third uncle was the chief of the village. He didn''t know why his father was looking for him. Forget it, the affairs of the village were always complicated.


    Not long after Chao Yang''s father left, a child about the same age as Chao Yang snuck in. His fat body looked a little valiant, with a sunny face hanging under his messy hair. He looked really adorable.


    "Brother Yang, where did you go this morning?"


    "Huzi, why are you here?" Chao Yang asked back.


    "It''s a long story. This involves a very great matter. It can be said that it shocked the world ¡­" Hu Zi imitated the tone of an adult and spoke at a leisurely pace.


    Chao Yang looked down on him. This fatty only asked him why he was here, and there were so many things.


    Hu Zi knew that Chao Yang did not believe him. "Follow me." He grabbed his hand and ran away.


    "Yang''er, you haven''t eaten yet!" Chao Yang''s mother chased after him and shouted.


    "Wait for me to come back!" The two ghosts had already disappeared.


    Not long after, Chao Yang''s father slowly strolled over to the ancestral hall. This ancestral hall not only served as a sacrificial offering to the ancestors, it also had a variety of uses. For example, teaching at the ancestral hall is where the clan head exercises his authority. Anyone who violates the clan rules is educated and treated here until they are expelled from the ancestral hall. I wonder why third uncle called me here? In front of the ancestral hall, there was a wall of light forming a wall. The gate was tall and tall, with four square stone eaves supporting a thick, curved beam. The wooden structure of the third floor of the four pillars and three floors was listed on the ten-meter-wide forehead of the third floor. On the second floor, each row had a total of nine steps. Each row was supported by an eaves with beautiful flowing lines and a suitable structure. On both sides of the door, there was a pair of fine carvings of a pair of drumming stones.


    He was quite familiar with the environment here. As he walked into the main hall, he saw an old man sitting on an armchair. Because of his age, the old man''s goatee had completely turned white.


    "Shitou, you''re here!" Third Uncle stood up to welcome him.


    Chao Shi was his name. When he was young, his elders would always call him Shitou. Seeing that his great-uncle had stood up, he quickly went to help him up.


    "Great-uncle, slow down!"


    Third Uncle stroked his beard. "Ai, I''m old!"


    "Uncle, don''t say that. You are the pillar of the village!"


    "In the future, it will be all to you youngsters. Oh right, Shitou, a few days ago, the village elders held a meeting and decided to let Zhaoyang and Tiger go to the Luo City Academy to train."


    He knew that every two years, the twelve villages in Luo City would send eight years old children to train and become the focus of attention of the entire world, but there were very few who succeeded in their training. Once they started cultivating, they could basically be sentenced to death by law, and out of the children chosen for eight years, none of them had come back, so it was certain that they were all dead.


    "Uncle, I''m begging you. I''m just a child at Chaoyang. How can I explain to Yu''er?" Chao Shi kneeled down. He was a man with backbone, but he could do anything for the sake of his child!


    "Shitou, what are you doing? Quickly get up!" After all, his great-uncle was old, and his tears flowed faster.


    "Third uncle, Ji Mujian, his three sons, why didn''t they choose them?" Tears streamed down Shi Yan''s face.


    "I understand what you mean, Shitou. In this matter, I am not biased, and the descendants of the emperor are also my descendants, how could I not wish to replace those children by myself? But I cannot. Third uncle''s voice became hoarse, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    Chao Shi immediately understood. The family had an uncle who was an official in Luo City. It was very easy to solve this problem, even if they had ten sons.


    "Shitou, I watched you grow up. If you really don''t want to, then take Yu''er and Yang Yang and run! "I''m already a long year old, and have had enough of living. Just look for me if you want to find fault with the people from Luo City!" He did not want to die so early. Occupying power was extremely important, but for matters of suicide, he had to use tender feelings to deal with it, especially towards a bookworm like Chao Shi.


    "Uncle, please don''t. I will discuss this with Yu''er and won''t implicate the village." Chao Shi was a scholar. He was upright and honest, and couldn''t escape for his own selfish desires.


    "According to the rules of the Tian Jin Kingdom, all families that participate in the cultivation will receive tax relief. In addition, don''t be so pessimistic when you have your second life as a participant, for some things lost, there will be compensation, and that is the logic of the heavens. Moreover, I see that Yang Tian has talent, maybe he will become the Tian Shi, and he will become the hero of our village!"


    The great-uncle used all sorts of good words and kept his face expressionless. He said that this was my son and that he wouldn''t give it to me even if he were to exchange it with the world. He was a little impatient and said, "Great-uncle, I''m going back to discuss it."


    "Go!"


    Chao Shi walked out of the ancestral hall dejectedly. He never would have thought that their conversation would last so long. The sun had already set in the west, leaving behind a patch of multicolored light that dyed the ground.


    "You won''t be able to run away!" the great-uncle muttered to himself as he watched her figure recede into the distance with narrowed eyes.


    At the foot of the green mountain, the two children sat on the ground with their backs facing each other.


    "After I die, bury me there. Right, over there." Morning Tiger pointed at the top of the mountain.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? You won''t die!"


    Yesterday, my parents received the news that I was going to train, so they cried for a day at home, and my mother even fainted from crying. Father said that in the past eight years, not a single child has come back. Chao Hu lowered his head and said powerlessly.


    The latter part of his sentence stung the morning sun. After experiencing the dreamscape, he already knew that this world wasn''t as beautiful as he had imagined, and he still wanted to become stronger.


    "Don''t be depressed, maybe I''ll go with you!"


    He had pretended to be pitiful for a long time, but he had been waiting for this line.


    "Really, as expected of a good brother. I''ll tell my parents right now and bring you along as well!" Chou Hu swept away his previous depressed state and became excited.


    Your sister, I really want to beat him up. He was so happy when I died with him.


    "Hehe, I was just joking. I was thinking of marrying a beautiful wife!" Chao Yang said slyly.


    "Sigh!" ''Brother Yang, every year you burn a wife with paper in your mind, I want the one with big breasts. Right, widow Wang, don''t look at me like that. I often peek at her taking a bath ¡­ ''


    If the morning sun was defeated, how could he make a paper with a big chest? "It''s too late, we should go home. I beg father tonight, let him plead on your behalf, maybe there will be a chance!" These words flowed into his heart, making him very touched.


    "Brother Yang, thank you!" The corners of Tiger Chao''s eyes were moist.


    In fact, Chu Zhaoyang''s mood was also rather complicated. What exactly did he have to do to become strong? The time to return home was slower than usual by half. When he arrived at his house, he heard the sounds of fighting.


    "Chao Shi, you idiot! "Why do you want my Yang''er to cultivate? I don''t agree, I won''t agree even if I die."


    Chao Yang was greatly alarmed. ''Am I really going as well?'' His mother had never been so angry before. Furthermore, she had obviously cried for a long time.


    "This is the decision of the village. If we don''t agree, the village will be punished. The young men of my clan are never cowards and fear death!"


    "Go f * cking hell, tomorrow I''ll take Yang''er to my home, I don''t want to come back!"


    "Yu''er, you have to understand that the cultivation system is set by the state. To protect one''s family and country is what a man should do."


    "Then I can have Yang''er study for the top scholar, be it an official, practice martial arts, or join the army and contribute. Why must he go to the Heavenwalker?"


    "Fine. You can take Yang''er with you. If anything happens, I''ll shoulder the burden myself. I owe you too much, mother and son. I didn''t give you the right life." Chao Shi was also reluctant to part with his child, but he could not do that coward''s thing.


    Why can''t I let that dream go? Could it be that I''m really afraid of something? No, I want to be strong. In the future, no one can control me, much less hurt my family. I am about to become a Skywalker. I have good character, so no matter what I do, I will become very powerful.


    Chao Yang pushed the door open and entered. He said to his parents, "Stop arguing, I''ll go!"


    His voice was as firm as iron, shocking everyone who heard him. Was this what an eight year old said?


    "Yang''er, don''t talk nonsense. Mother will bring you away tomorrow."


    Without any regrets, he replied, "Mother, I''m not stupid. If I don''t go, the village will make things difficult for you. If I go, but I run out, they won''t say anything. I''ll just casually pretend to be sick and come back."


    "Is that okay?" Chao Shi couldn''t help but ask. He also didn''t know what the world of cultivation was like. His mother also looked over with a puzzled expression.


    "Of course you can. You all won''t remember. Two years ago, Big Brother Shui wasn''t feeling well, so he didn''t go to work as a soldier. He also went to war when he was eight years old," Chao Yang said this, but in his heart, he was determined to not return.


    "That''s right, Yu''er. Ah Shui is back!" Chao Shi was excited for a moment. Perhaps it really was as Chao Yang had said, he could pretend to be sick and come back!


    "But, in the past eight years, why haven''t there been any children who are not well enough to cultivate?" Chao Yang''s mother asked doubtfully.


    This mother was too smart! Chu Zhaoyang wasn''t in a hurry. He said slowly, "Maybe they have something to eat. They can''t bear to stay here any longer." "Mother, I can''t even leave you for half a day. I''ll definitely come back, moreover, I''m born to be a lucky general, so everything will definitely be fine."


    Seeing their son being so concerned for their family at such a young age, the couple felt very gratified. They thought to themselves, if the morning sun really has grown up, if he really wants to cultivate, should he agree to it? But what could they do if they didn''t agree?

 C3

    Early in the morning, the birds began to chirp. The main road leading to the village entrance to Luo City was already packed with people, surrounding a luxurious carriage. The carriage was engraved with patterns and burned with the mark of the Luo City Academy.


    The white horse was obviously not used to being watched by so many people. It kept hissing, as if it was urging the carriage to leave.


    The Third Uncle was dressed in luxurious clothes. It was obvious that he was dressed up well, and he was worried that something might go wrong with his clothes. The villagers who had children in the house had long jumped up and down in joy. They had also initiated the task of monitoring these two children, afraid that they would run away and their own children would be sent up. They had already discovered this similar situation two years ago, so no matter what, they had to keep an eye on them today and leave. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to relax!


    When he returned home, he heard his father say that Chao Yang was coming too. He was secretly delighted, but when he realized that his best brother was going to die, he couldn''t help but feel sad, but he also made up his mind that even if he died, he would let Brother Yang live. If Chao Yang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely shed tears of gratitude.


    "Look, Yang Yang is here."


    It was unknown who said that, but suddenly, the crowd surged. Third Uncle heaved a sigh of relief. His face was expressionless as he grumbled in his heart: "Finally, I''m here! I still have to go home!"


    "I''m sorry," Chao Yang carried his backpack full of clothes and food, all prepared by his mother. He came so late, only to find his mother hugging him and crying, and his father was also sighing incessantly on the side. There were a few parents squatting in front of his house in order to stop him from running away.


    Third uncle nodded in satisfaction and said to the people in the village, "Alright everyone, I will be taking the two future young heroes away. You can go back without worry!"


    Don''t worry, these two words were heavily spoken, meaning that if you leave these two brats to me, they won''t be able to escape.


    All of a sudden, the villagers clapped their hands and waved towards the morning sun and the tiger.


    "Well done!"


    "You will succeed!"


    "Good luck!" Everyone started to bid them farewell.


    Chao Hu ignored the clansmen outside pulling Chao Yang''s hand and softly asked, "What took you so long?"


    "You really want me to die with you, how did I end up becoming your bad friend?"


    "No way, I just feel like I have a companion." Chou Hu embarrassedly touched the back of his head.


    Third uncle also sat on the carriage, and with a sound of the driver''s door, he drove the carriage on the road. Chao Yang was worried, so he picked up the curtain and looked behind him, only to see two figures still running, waving at him. It was Chao Yang''s parents, Chao Yang had already told them not to send him off, and they couldn''t control him in time, and now they were like this again ¡­ Watching his figure slowly disappear made Chao Yang''s heart fill with an indescribable emotion. He felt pity for his parents as he clenched his fists and swore to himself that no matter what happened, he would never let them be harmed.


    Third uncle''s eyes slanted. He had already seen what the morning sun had done and felt numb. Even the children who had just left were like this, but the result was the same.


    "Yang Yang, Hu Zi, you two don''t need to be afraid. This is to cultivate. The country will definitely open an academy to ensure the safety of your lives."


    The morning sun and the morning tiger had black lines across their faces. How could they guarantee this? Why didn''t any of the children that were sent previously come back?


    "There, all of you must listen to me and work hard to cultivate and bring glory to the village and the country. When you return from learning, I''ll definitely have the entire clan set off firecrackers to welcome you." He had been saying this for eight years, getting more and more familiar with it.


    "Then, Third Uncle, how will your training succeed?" Chao Yang wanted to understand some things, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "If I succeed, I will become a Skywalker!"


    "Skywalker?"


    "Legend says that Heavencraft has escaped into the sky and can do anything, spitting out flames, slashing mountains with his hands, raising winds and clouds with his hands, and ten thousand thunder rumbles with a walk. The highest realm allows one to become an immortal, eternal immortality, and rule the world ¡­" Even Third Uncle didn''t know how powerful Skywalker was, but he did have the ability to coax his child''s happiness and curiosity, so he might as an exaggeration.


    The two brats listened. His mind was filled with fantasies about his third uncle''s ability to speak just now, as if he was the main character and couldn''t wait to chop a rock with his hand.


    The village was fifty kilometers away from the city of Luo, and the road was long. Looking at the scenery outside the car, he asked a lot of questions. Third uncle explained everything to them and gave them some pointers.


    Because the west side of the city was very vast, and because it was concealed, these few points were suitable for the cultivation of Skywalkers. The construction of the academy had taken a hundred years, because the standard of the academy was to use stone walls to recreate a new world, and with the continuous hard work of the people of Luo City, it was finally completed two hundred years ago. It could be said that it was built for the cultivators at the beginning, but during the war between the five nations, the country did not have the energy to nurture them, so it was a pity to put it on hold. However, as the chaos of war subsided, the number of Skywalkers in every country greatly decreased. The dean of the White Tiger Academy and the head of the State of Heaven Gold agreed to start a new cultivation system, which was to start nurturing children. The Golden Emperor issued an imperial decree that all the small cities must carry it out, and announced some preferential conditions for participating in the cultivators'' families. At first, people thought that it was because of the benefits, and after all, it could reduce taxes. Who knew that the risk of cultivation was too great, and the children didn''t come back, so the white-haired people sent the black-haired people away. After that, everyone was afraid, and they didn''t want their children to go, so they decided to let their children be ordinary people.


    According to normal data, Skywalker''s cultivation probability was one percent, which meant that out of a hundred children, one would succeed, but since the opening of the academy in the city, one hundred and twelve children had come to cultivate. All of them had died, and not a single one had succeeded.


    At this time, a plenary meeting was being held in the Luo Cheng Academy to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Junior brothers, this is a message from Master, not satisfied with our performance in Luocheng. For the past eight years, not a single qualified person has passed, and we were all sent away to defend our borders, but Master withstood a lot of pressure and said that if we are unable to achieve any results, we will resign from the position of Elder, and we can do whatever we want with him." The one who spoke was Principal Liu Zhe, sitting in the main hall with four men in uniform, dressed in golden robes.


    They were shocked when they heard that their master was resigning as an Elder to protect them. It had to be said that this Elder was a highly sought after position, and was often fought for by several major factions. Her concern for her master was very touching.


    One of them stood up and said unhappily, "Senior brother, you''ve seen it yourself. Have we ever been lazy in the past eight years? "It''s because the children here are too useless!"


    "Fourth Brother, I know you are impatient, but this is a mission from the upper and lower sects. If you didn''t do it well, then you didn''t do it well. There is no reason!" Liu Zhe shouted.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still hope. Aren''t there still those children who are coming soon?"


    Liu Zhe stared at his second junior brother who had just spoken, watching him with his eyes closed from the start of the meeting, as if he had already made up his mind. In these eight years, the majority of the children who died were focused on mental cultivation. However, he had investigated the child''s cultivation method and it was indeed correct, so he did not have any doubts. Actually, in this aspect, he was not as good as the children himself, so he was responsible for this.


    "Second Junior Brother is indeed calm, but I still need to be careful of this last batch of children!" The last two words were heavily bitten.


    Second Junior Brother''s face was expressionless.


    "Eldest senior brother, I have some important information. I''m mainly here to take missions in Luo City, so I''ve interacted with everyone. One month ago, the patrol officer in Luo City told me that he found out that the man in black had crossed over from Wind City," the third junior brother said slowly.


    After he said this, there was silence again. This world was too cruel. The Wind City was under the jurisdiction of the opposing factions, so what were they here for?


    "The more critical the situation, the more problems there will be. The people who have come with ill intentions!"


    Liu Zhe was thinking, why are they here!


    "Don''t tell me they want to kill the kids to learn?" The last one was the fifth junior brother, who was ranked last among them. However, he had attended the Imperial Examinations late in the year and was once an official. In the end, he had come here to cultivate, and he was also the smartest one.


    "This?"


    "No way!"


    The fifth brother continued, "Since Master will protect this year, some people don''t want to keep it. As long as the child is difficult to bear, and we fail again, they can take the elder''s seat in one fell swoop."


    "But, to kill one''s own people, they are still children. Aren''t they afraid of the punishment from the higher ups?" Fourth Bro didn''t understand, and neither did the other three.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, if they want to kill the children of Luo City, they can send those prisoners. Even if the higher-ups know that it was the people of Wind City who killed them, without evidence, they will just leave it at that. Even if they have evidence, their elders will definitely say it''s for our Luo City''s survival experience, and it''s good for us!"


    "I don''t care what they are here for, I don''t want anything to happen this time. I hope you can protect the good kids, and also protect yourselves." Liu Zhe''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "It''s senior brother!" The five junior brothers agreed wholeheartedly when they saw their senior brother act this way for the first time.


    "Third junior brother, go to the entrance and greet the children and the village chief that have been sent out. They should be arriving soon. In addition, prepare clothes and rooms for them to cultivate in."


    "Prepare to teach the other juniors who have nothing better to do."


    "There''s nothing left to do. Let''s disperse!"


    In fact, he was under a lot of pressure, the head of the school, and his master trusted him so much, but the result was not good. He was even more breathless because of Ol ''Five''s analysis just now, and if he wanted to report it, it would only increase his master''s pressure, so he had to make a sacrifice! Remembering that he had followed his master on missions when he was young, his master always made him stand at the back, saying, "Young people are like a sapling that needs the protection of us old trees to grow. When you stand together, it would be like a big forest, providing a bridge to peace and completing the inheritance of the White Tiger''s will."


    Liu Zhe stood up, looking especially tall. The golden robe had the word "Earth" embroidered on the back. Now, like his master, he had to do his best to protect this child.


    "I won''t let anyone destroy it!" Liu Zhe had already made up his mind.

 C4

    He was in a hurry as he drove the carriage faster than usual. After half a day, he finally managed to transport the people from the Chao Family village to Luo City Academy.


    "Arrived!" Chao Yang dragged Chao Hu down, and the scene before them shocked everyone. The academy was simply a city, with a huge iron gate that was closed, and the words "Luocheng Academy" hung above it. Four silver-helmeted soldiers were guarding the gate from both sides, looking majestic and powerful, their eyes blazing like torches. Previously, he had just been sitting in a well watching the sky, but now he understood what ''Ethereal Sky'' meant by ''Ethereal Sky''. An academy was already so awesome, if Chao Yang knew that this academy had been built for a hundred years, his mouth could definitely be stuffed with an egg.


    "So big, so spectacular!" Seeing that he was going to live in it from now on, Chao Hu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Third Uncle slowly got off the car. He was getting on in years. It had only been half a day, and his bones were already about to break. Go back and quickly find a successor. He had said so eight years ago, and now he still held the position of village chief. The desire for power was uncontrollable.


    "Watch it!" "So it''s your fortune to have chosen you. Your parents are still crying and dying. If I was a few years younger, I might have gone ¡­" Third Uncle''s deceptive skills were at hand.


    Just as the morning sun was about to rise, a middle-aged man approached them. His speed was unimaginably fast. His square face and large ears made his golden robe appear even more dazzling in the light. This man was Liu Zhe''s third junior brother, Zeng Bo.


    "Clan leader, long time no see. Welcome back to Luoyang Academy!" Zeng Bo cupped his hands politely towards his third uncle.


    "Aiya! I can''t do it, Teacher Ceng. Who doesn''t know that you are the strongest Skywalker in Luo City? Third Uncle''s flattery was very loud. One had to be so tactful in order to be a good person.


    In fact, when senior arranged for him to receive them, he was not very happy. Why would a mere Skywalker have the right to praise to these country bumpkins? However, he knew that amongst his juniors, he had the ability to communicate with others. He did not wish for Skywalker''s arrogance to anger the head of the twelve villages in Luo City. Otherwise, it would not be worth it if he did not recommend children for cultivation in the future.


    "Haha!" Clan leader, there''s no need to be like this. We are old friends now. " He turned his gaze to the morning sun, to the tiger, and asked himself, Is this the child chosen for the village?


    Third uncle knew that Zeng Bo was paying attention to his two children and hurriedly introduced them, "Come, Yang Yang, Huzi, hurry up and call me Teacher Ceng."


    Chao Yang, Xiang Hu, understood what was going on. They bowed to Zeng Bo and shouted in unison, "Greetings, Teacher Ceng!"


    Zeng Bo nodded in satisfaction.


    "These are the two brightest kids in our village. Their health is also the best, so they are very suitable for cultivation. I hope that Teacher Zeng can give me some guidance."


    "That''s fine, you guys are tired. Go inside and rest first!"


    Third Uncle hurriedly said, "I still have some important things to do at the Luo City Palace, after I''m done, I''ll go home, so these two children will have to trouble me!" He still had to take the silver from the Heavenly Gold Nation, and in doing this, he would have to bear the heavy burden of the crime. The country considered everything, and comforted the village elders with the silver, only then would they be willing to work hard for a long time.


    "Third uncle" Chao Yang, Chao Hu, a little reluctant, after all, not very familiar here.


    Third Uncle wanted to squeeze out a few tears. He left reluctantly, saying, "You have to be obedient. I''ll come and see you when I have time." Who knew that he hadn''t come in the past few years? This was something that would happen in the future.


    Third uncle had already left, and Zeng Bo knew that these two children were relatively lonely. He quickly said, "Don''t worry, this will be your home from now on."


    This sentence had an obvious effect. It was like the morning sun, nodding towards the tiger. After that, Zeng Bo called someone over and instructed them to bring the two of them to a place to stay. They would change out of their school uniforms, get to know the location of the cafeteria, and eat something. These were all paid for by the country, and the food was very good, so there was no need to worry about starvation.


    It took them four hours to get to the lodging place. In total, there were more than eighty rooms in the loft, a total of four stories, twenty rooms in each story, but it was much more obvious, there were only forty-eight children coming in each year, with the sun being assigned to eighth, and the tiger being ninth. This meant that they had arrived rather early, according to the number given by the village, which meant that they had arrived early.


    Chao Yang was not used to wearing these kinds of clothes. If the academy didn''t have a patrol squad, it was very likely that he would be killed as a spy. This frightened Chao Yang so much that he had to quickly change into a new one. It was actually to scare them. At most, they would be arrested and interrogated. But to put it bluntly, the children were disobedient!


    Then they would have to go to the cafeteria to eat. When everyone was present, they would attend the final meeting, which was held every two years. The newlyweds would be admitted to the cafeteria to speak. Chao Yang stuck out his tongue at Hu Diao. There were so many rules, but he was already here. He had no choice but to listen attentively to his uncle''s introduction.


    A group of crows flew out from the forest behind the academy. They were obviously disturbed. His usual caution had given him the habit of looking left and right, and only stopped when there were no abnormalities. This was his second junior brother, Shuiyue, who had closed her eyes during the meeting earlier.


    "It should be fine here!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his two fingers and gathered the power of the four elephants in his body, quickly forming a seal.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Whirlpool!" Suddenly, a stream of water appeared from the soil in front of him. The spring gradually became larger, and there was a spinning whirlpool in the middle.


    "Troop-Leader-Front!" There were another five seals.


    Shuiyue directed both her hands towards the surface of the water. A gigantic water frog slowly emerged from the spring, and after about ten seconds, it spat out a scroll. Shuiyue was waiting for this moment, but she quickly grabbed the scroll. This was a combination of two special skills that the Heavenly Water Nation possessed, the ability to communicate with intelligence. In the several great wars across the world, the Heavenly Water Nation had relied more on this type of technique than the other nations, and the higher level techniques could also be used to transport supplies, which was undoubtedly the most perfect type of technique.


    Shuiyue, take the scroll and immediately unfurl it on the ground. There''s a large "Seal" in the middle.


    "Unseal" When Shuiyue finished reading the secret message, she immediately undid the seal. The scroll emitted white smoke and turned into a human figure.


    "Your disciple Shuiyue greets master." Shuiyue bowed respectfully after speaking.


    "Forget it, what''s the matter? "Report!" The human figure''s voice was deep and deep, making people revere him.


    "Yes. For the past eight years, none of the students in the Luo City Academy have succeeded in guiding their spiritual energy. However, the students in the upper echelons of the Tian Jin Kingdom have been angered. This time around, there''s still no one left to guide them." Shui Yue said calmly.


    A few decades ago, I sent you out to various countries to be their spy, all for the sake of disrupting their cultivation systems. You have to know, after a few decades, if there are no youngsters to take over, all of the countries will collapse on their own. As he spoke, Phantom Shadow''s voice became more venomous.


    "It''s not that easy either. The upper echelons of the Tian Jin Kingdom are fighting fiercely. Even the enemies have been sent forth to kill them!" Shuiyue was a bit helpless, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to protect herself.


    "That''s simple. Look for a fool, accept him as your last disciple and do your best to protect him. As for the rest, don''t worry. According to my calculations, it should be due to the cultivation base of a human. You should be able to handle it."


    "Disciple understands!" It was Master who was the most amazing. However, since he was the one carrying the burden, it would be troublesome in the future.


    "Shuiyue, I know that it hasn''t been easy for you these past few years. Don''t worry! As long as you complete this confidential mission, Master, I guarantee that you will have the honor of a hero when you return to your homeland, and help you complete your Heavenly Cultivator job and become an Elder in your lifetime. At the same time that other nations are tempted, think about how you are a citizen of the Heavenly Water Nation, always will be. Please remember the 20 million people, don''t disappoint them. Your parents have been raised in the country and are now living well! " As an elder, she must have some skills in the art of imperial guards. These words made Shuiyue''s blood boil.


    "Your disciple vows to complete the mission at death''s door and will not disappoint our sect!" Shui Yue kneeled as she looked at the slowly disappearing white mist. His thoughts went back a few decades. Back then, during the war, the Heavenly Water Nation picked forty children and threw them into the battlefields of other countries for the sake of blending in with luck and being adopted by the other Skywalkers. The surviving children were now in contact with the Sky Water Nation through high-grade Skywalker, secretly teaching them their own Heaven Arts. Amongst them was that pair of Heaven Arts, which they could report to their superiors upon encountering important information.


    On the other side of the river, twenty kilometers away from Luo City Academy, five men in black sat in a circle, studying a map that indicated the location of Luo City Academy.


    "I didn''t expect this academy to be so vast. If we were to force our way in and didn''t find the child, we would be killed by the army!" Number One said.


    "What should we do?"


    "With just the four of us and the earth elementalists, what do we have to fear?" A''second ''said disdainfully.


    "I heard that the teachers in that academy are all above the earth elementalists."


    "A high cultivation base does not necessarily mean that it is powerful in actual combat. Maybe even swords in one''s hand will not be able to hold onto it steadily." Fourth Excalibur touched its pentagonal darts.


    The three of them had looked down on him. That was something that he had played with since he was a teenager. The academy''s teachers were at least fifty to sixty years old. You''re courting death!


    A5 closed his eyes in thought. He was the one with the highest cultivation and the smartest, the one in charge of this operation. The other four looked at him, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    "Wait!" He only had one word to say.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone didn''t understand what their boss meant.


    "After a period of time, a supply from the academy will pass by. When that time comes, we''ll make our move, sneak in, figure out the direction, and then find a chance to kill all of our children!"


    High, it really is high, what do you mean boss? This was what it meant to be able to solve all of his problems in a word, even if his little brother didn''t have a good idea. It was truly admirable. They were all assassins hired by people with connections in the Wind City. As for who they were, they could not be told due to their secrecy. As long as they were paid handsomely, they would put their lives on the line. This was because it was a living income for exiled cultivators like them, unlike the regular Skywalker who had a country to support them.


    Everyone had their own destiny. There was fire, there was water, and wherever there were people, there would be martial arts world! The opposite of justice was evil, and the opposite of evil was justice. No one was clear about who was right or wrong, and this was why. They wanted to become cultivators in the dark, and perhaps they also had their own stories.


    There was still some time before he could get accepted into the academy. Liu Zhe personally went to see Luo Jun and the Governor of Luo City, Ai Kun. Time was running out, and school was running out.


    Aikun was surprised by Liu Zhe''s visit to Luo City. There were a total of seven elders in Luo City. Other than the mayor, there was only Liu Zhe. What could happen to him?


    "Director Liu, if there''s anything you need help with, why did you have to come personally?" Ai Kun said in a flattering tone.


    There was no time for him to play government with this old geezer. "Brother Ai, the time is not right for me."


    F * ck, I''m clearly older than him. "Principal Liu, please tell me. I''ll do my best to help." Ai Kun answered.


    "You also know that in these eight years, no new Skywalker has appeared. The higher ups have blamed them. This time, no matter what, I have to train one this time!" Liu Zhe said in a serious tone.


    "Principal Liu, this year will definitely come."


    "However, I heard that Wind City has sent someone over. They say ¡­" Liu Zhe didn''t say the word ''kill'' out loud. Instead, he gestured with his neck.


    Ikun was shocked. The Wind City was so bold, if something really happened, he would not be able to protect himself. I have been an official for many years, and I know that there is a secret battle going on up there.


    "Then what should we do?" It was messy.


    "I hope Brother Ai will be on high alert, especially when the school is on patrol. Also, the entire city needs to be investigated for suspicious people. We''d rather kill by mistake than let him off!" Liu Zhe became even more ruthless, causing people to be afraid.


    "No problem. Principal Liu, I will arrange it immediately." Ai Kun started to pay close attention.


    He needed to kill two birds with one stone. As the City Lord''s man, he would definitely tell him about this matter and attract his attention. If the City Lord knew about the importance of this matter, he would also send people to protect him.


    "The speech at the school is about to start. I''ll go back first!" Liu Zhe said and left in a hurry, leaving Ai Kun by himself.


    Ai Kun lowered his head and walked left and right, still thinking about what had just happened, "No, I''ll tell this to the mayor." He hurriedly prepared his horse and rushed towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A war without smoke was about to begin, and several parties were going to surround the group of children with a game. Innocent children had already rushed over from all over the place, completing the academy''s arrangements. They all stood neatly in the training grounds, waiting for the academy to speak.

 C5

    All twenty-four children from the twelve villages were present. There were twelve people in a row, a total of two lines, the morning sun, and the morning tiger, which happened to be in the middle of the line. They looked around and saw that they were all around eight years old, but as soon as they were dressed, no one could tell that there was anything special about them.


    He could tell at a glance that they were not like ordinary people. The righteous man in the middle was Principal Liu Zhe, and he was very excited at this moment. Looking at the energetic teenagers below, he thought back to himself, back then, every time he was admitted to the academy, he would speak like this, but this time, his emotions were even more complicated.


    "Junior brothers, can we start now?" Liu Zhe asked his Junior Brother who was standing on either side of him.


    "It''s done!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zhe secretly channeled the power of four elephants and gathered them at his throat. Only by speaking with such an imposing manner could he show the dignity and strength of a first generation dean.


    "First of all, welcome to the Luo Cheng Academy!" Liu Zhe''s voice reverberated through the arena, shaking everyone!


    Zeng Bo was the one in charge of receiving the guests. The children all had an impression of him, so when they saw him clapping and blinking non-stop, it meant that he was still in a daze! Applause! The children understood what he meant and began to cheer for him. At such a young age, he still did not understand much about the affairs of the world. It was understandable!


    Liu Zhe nodded with satisfaction, sighing to himself that his third brother had taught him well! Then he raised his right hand to indicate that they could stop. The children finally understood that he was the leader here.


    I am the dean of this cultivation institute. In these two years, I will be in charge of your growth. Whether it''s problems with your lives or cultivation, you can come find me. What Liu Zhe said was true.


    The applause from below began once again. The children were all worried that they would end up dying here. Now that the chief had said it, they could finally relax! He wouldn''t die! What was there to be afraid of? A night''s worth of applause.


    "However!"


    But then there was the bad news.


    "You are not allowed to cause trouble here. You are not allowed to ignore the teachings of your teachers. You are not allowed to accept the tasks assigned to you by the academy. Violation of any of these rules will result in severe punishment. You may even leave this academy."


    Leave the academy! The children were secretly delighted, but the smart ones knew that leaving the academy was no different from leaving the world. The academy would not reveal its secret. The best way to keep you quiet is to draw a red line around your neck.


    "Eagles need to experience constant tempering before they can fly. Trees need to grow up and go through countless storms, all of you need to suffer in order to become the most outstanding Skywalker. Once you step on this path, you will no longer be able to turn back. I will not say anything else, but you all can do it and cherish it. " Liu Zhe''s words weren''t superfluous. What he needed was a one-time effect to motivate them.


    "Junior brother, look at you next." After saying that, Liu Zhe took a step back. His speech had finished, and now he had to show off his muscles to achieve the purpose of intimidating others.


    "I''ll go first," said Shuiyue. She leapt into the training ground and said to the children, "I''m the teacher in charge of cultivating spiritual strength, Shuiyue."


    The children were dumbfounded. It was too fast! It hadn''t even been a few seconds since such a long distance away, and they had already died. Teacher Shuiyue was also around 60 years old. She was an expert at such agility!


    "Soldier!" Mrs. Shuiyue''s three seals were constantly changing, but her speed was very fast.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    Huge streams of water flowed out from the ground and together with the rock and soil, they formed a white column of water that shot into the sky. The water top of the mushroom head gushed out in all directions, wetting the ground beneath it. If this technique was used in the crowd, it would be hard to count how many people would be sent flying. Moreover, with the power of four phenomena from the caster, even if they didn''t die, they would still be injured.


    As long as I have water, I can perform higher level water and sky techniques. I want to go crazy and consolidate my powers.


    When everyone thought that the show was about to end, Shuiyue, second hand thumb and forefinger formed a triangle.


    Liu Zhe was shocked. This is?


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Dragon Bullet Technique!" Shuiyue shouted. Using the power of four phenomena, he reinfused the water particles into his body. Through the formation of the seal, he summoned the dragon spirit and turned it into a water dragon.


    The water column rapidly rotated to form a dragon''s body, and the top of the water turned into a dragon''s head. Within a few seconds, it began to roar with bared fangs and brandished claws. Shuiyue knew what she was doing and pointed to a distance. Immediately, the water dragon flew down and with a "bang", the huge circle of light emitted a dazzling light, which expanded rapidly before finally exploding. The dust and smoke that were lifted up blew up like a wave and dispersed like a smoke screen. "No wonder, the war of a nation is just a battle between Skywalkers. No matter how powerful the armies of a nation are, in front of thousands of Skywalkers, they are nothing more than ants.


    "Brother Yang, this is too terrifying!" Chao Hu trembled as he held onto Yang Chen''s hand.


    At this moment, Chao Yang''s heart was boiling. This was power. This feeling was really good. He wanted this kind of power. Hence, he said excitedly, "We will be like Teacher Shuiyue one day."


    The other children also began to chatter among themselves. The scene just now was not an acrobatic performance, but a real one.


    Liu Zhe sighed inwardly. His Second Junior Brother''s cultivation had improved yet again, and he had used his technique to such an extent that it was so mature. In the absence of water, the ground water would spurt out and he would then use the Water Dragon Bullet Technique. However, when did his master teach him this technique? He slowly started to ponder.


    The other juniors were also sighing with emotion. Awesome! However, there were flaws in all sorts of techniques. The five elements were at odds with each other. If Master Water Escape met an Earth Escape master of the same level, he might not be able to gain much from it.


    Shuiyue actually wanted to try out the power of this technique. She hadn''t thought that it would be so strong, as it was taught to her by an expert from the Heavenly Water Nation. Today, her hand started to itch, and she wondered if her senior would be able to detect it.


    "Second senior brother, you''re indeed strong. I want to build up my prestige as well." The fourth Mount Tai walked over to Shuiyue and said this to show his respect for his senior.


    Shuiyue nodded and leapt back onto the platform.


    "I am your body training teacher, Mt. Tai. I am a rather irritable person. Don''t make me angry." Mt. Tai said fiercely.


    This teacher is so direct! Is it powerful?


    Mt. Tai jumped up and landed right in front of the hole Shuiyue had made. It was unknown if it was due to his heavy cultivation base, but the ground beneath his feet sank a little. This small plot had been captured by the morning sun.


    He clasped his hands together, and suddenly a dark mass of earth flew out of his mouth. He was forced to retreat, his movements consistent with what he was capable of. It didn''t match the hulking bulk of his body.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Flowing Wall!"


    It was the classic earth elemental technique used for defense. The child was already numb to the shock, and even the stone could be spat out from his mouth. Although it was a little disgusting, but it was still very powerful, did they know everything about how to revive the dead and how to live forever? The children''s minds were in a mess!


    Liu Zhe nodded and looked at Ol ''Five. "Go and deal with it."


    "I''m your combat instructor, Wen Ming."


    Battle instructor, do you still need me to teach you how to fight? A punch should be enough, the children were confused.


    Wen Ming unbuttoned his shirt and took off his golden robe. What was he trying to do? If he did not do so, his image would definitely be damaged. This was his way of thinking. Suddenly, there was a flash of electricity, and his body was also wrapped in a ring of light. If he was to wear clothes, his clothes would definitely be torn apart. The lightning would spread out in all directions in a strange shape, and the "sizzling" sound would spread throughout the training field.


    "Lightning Evasion ¨C Lightning Flash!" Accompanied by a shout.


    The lightning grew longer, reaching forward like light, and in the direction of the earth wall created by Mt. Tai, it passed through without any hindrance. Lei KeTu, Wen Ming moved the right hand that guided the lightning, slicing the hill like a lightning sword, it was like cutting through tofu.


    "Third senior brother, what are we waiting for?" Wen Ming was slightly anxious.


    "Don''t worry!" Zeng Bo calmly bit his finger and quickly formed a seal. He could have directly jumped over, but now he needed to show off.


    "Psychic Skill ¡ª Crow!"


    With that, Zeng Bo leaped into the air. The giant crow that came out of Psychic''s Head quickly flew over, and Zeng Bo sat on top of the crow, flying higher and higher. If not for the presence of senior brother, he would have shouted, "Who else is there?" Can you still play happily?


    The brothers shook their heads. It''s just a big crow, why are you playing around so happily? The children below are all different. This is the first time seeing such a big crow, and you can even fly on it.


    Zeng Bo continued, pulling out a scroll from his sleeve, opening it in the air, and sealing it with the word "Fan."


    "Unravel!"


    A large fan flew out, and Zeng Bo quickly grasped the handle. A gentle breeze blew past, causing his hair to float in the air. It was truly awe-inspiring. He aimed in the direction and waved his hand, sending out a small gust of wind with the fan.


    What he was waiting for was this, the "Wind Escape ¨C Tornado Technique".


    In the middle, it was so dark that it was hard to see clearly. It was a tornado with the power of four elephants infused into it, and as it swayed left and right as if it was drunk, it rolled up the shattered rocks and filled up the hole. Wind, water, earth, and thunder attributed teachers. When they combined their powers, they could form an even more powerful force. This was their master''s way of selecting people to shine.


    "I forgot to introduce, I''m your mission instructor, Zeng Bo." "Don''t praise me, I know, I''m very handsome right now."


    He also felt that something wasn''t right and quickly explained, "You guys must work hard to cultivate. You can also do this in the future." After saying this, he put the fan on his back, appearing to be quite cool.


    What was this? The children all felt that this Teacher Zeng Bo was rather fun and friendly. Now that they knew each one of them were proficient, there was no longer any of the initial shock. They looked at the dean who had not acted yet and all began to look forward to it.


    The other juniors were also waiting for their boss''s performance. After all, they were all so diligent and had successfully attracted the children''s interest. As their boss, it was time to show off a few of their skills.


    Liu Zhe didn''t know what they were thinking, but he was very satisfied with his junior''s performance. From the way the children looked at him, he knew it was filled with desire. I declare that this session of the Admission Speech has come to a successful end. "


    The children fell to the ground. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Liu Zhe''s juniors were also speechless and shook their heads.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhe looked at them with doubt and bitterness. The crowd didn''t say anything and slowly dispersed, leaving Liu Zhe in a daze.


    "How exciting!"


    "I want to cultivate as well!"


    "With your physique, you won''t even have the strength to play with women!"


    "Call your sister over, don''t hit her!"


    Not far from the training field, there were a few young men in white who were watching the performance of the teachers. Not far from the training field, there were a few young men in white who were watching the performance of the teachers.


    "If we can fight, we can kill them. What''s the use? As long as we learn the art, we can control them and let them fight. We can enjoy the ride!" The one speaking was the mayor''s only son, Ling Cong.


    The other young masters did not dare to laugh in front of him! After all, his status was there. Not only that, he was extremely intelligent, and there was a possibility that he could go to Ye Luo City to study. His future prospects were limitless.


    In the several wars that the Tian Jin Kingdom had with the Tian Shui Kingdom, they had not been able to gain any advantage. As a result, An Beng Kingdom relied on its brain to read the history of the countries of the world, never forgetting to close its eyes, making Cong not just simply smart.


    "That''s true. A bunch of ordinary people. When the time comes, you should work for us!" a young master said flatteringly.


    "Those trash from the village, after a few days, a few will die. What are they cultivating for?"


    The young masters laughed heartily and slowly dispersed, looking for other fun.

 C6

    The night was dark and the wind was strong. It was the time to kill people. At the same time, it was also the time to deliver intelligence. In the secret room of the City Lord''s Mansion, two people were deep in thought.


    "Is what you said true?" The person who spoke was the fourth generation City Lord, Ling Gu.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. That Liu Zhe personally told me to strengthen the security. Besides, I also asked my subordinates. A while ago, they found a few men in black who came from Wind City," Ai Kun said while bowing.


    The people of Wind City are too excessive. They don''t even put me in their eyes. Am I that easy to bully? Even the mayor had hinted that he was too poor and wanted him to support and support the cultivation academy. He had to give out more of the materials to support the training academy, and had to respond to the training plan of the Tian Jin Kingdom, but he had no choice, even if the academy failed, he had specifically looked for Liu Zhe, hoping that he would put in a bit of effort and be stopped by Liu Zhe''s words of "I''m more anxious". If he still failed in the last batch, then even White Tiger City''s men would be angered and he would have to retreat.


    "Governor Ai, you are in charge of the safety of the city''s citizens. You are a little unstable right now. You should know what to do." Gu Shenwei patted Ai Kun on the shoulder.


    This was the wheel sent by the City Lord. I had to catch it, "Please be at ease, City Lord. I will definitely follow your instructions to kill this unstable factor in the cradle. It will be right for you!"


    "Lord Ai, I want to seriously correct you. You want to be right about the people of Luo City, do you understand?"


    This is not the same, you are the sky of Luocheng! He knew that the mayor was still very satisfied with him. "Yes, I understand. I will send an emergency order to the entire city. Not even a fly can fly back!"


    "En, if there is nothing else, go and arrange it!" This made Gu Yong trust him more and more.


    After Ai Kun left, Ling Gu waved his hand. "Come out!"


    "Yes!" A hoarse voice sounded from the secret room. It was a bit terrifying.


    A figure wearing a black robe drilled out from the ground. "Jie, jie, jie" sounds rang out. His hands and feet were like tree branches, too terrifying. He seemed to be lacking in spirit. Perhaps, he could no longer be described as a human.


    "Liu Zhe''s meaning is for me to protect those kids. It looks like he''s also afraid of any mishaps, well, in the group of elders, we have always been at odds, so we have to be united. You go protect those kids, take good care of Cong''er, he''s also in the school." Gu Gu didn''t look at the weirdo and started talking to himself.


    "Yes." The strange man slowly disappeared into the ground.


    The children were led back to their dorms to rest. Since they came from different villages, they didn''t talk much on the way. They all walked in pairs, discussing the teacher''s abilities with their friends.


    After returning to the dormitory, a slightly bigger boy who seemed to understand a lot gathered all the children together, the reason being that they were familiar with each other.


    There were people from the Peng Family Village, the Hong Family Village, and the Li Family Village. There were many things that he didn''t remember in detail, and what was more touching was that two of them were already terminally ill, and they were going to die anyway. When they came here, their families could still be subsidized, and the village was happy for them. Everyone opened their hearts wide to speak, but it played a role. They promised to take care of each other. With the same fate, they knew what they had to do to make each other more harmonious.


    He couldn''t sleep at all in the morning, so he thought about his parents and that strange divine technique. He also thought about the Third Uncle who had sent him here (what? Think of me, I''m counting the silver, and so on!)


    The next day, the guards knocked on the door one by one to wake them up. Since the dean was teaching them in the morning, they were late.


    They were all rather poor families from the village, so there was no one who wanted to sleep. After washing up, they wore white robes. After having breakfast in the cafeteria, he sat at his place at the academy early in the morning. Because he was mainly learning theoretical knowledge, the academy and the Arts Academy were dressed up pretty well, and the smell of books and books were thick. Last night, they had gotten familiar with each other.


    Not long after, the dean, dressed in a golden robe, came in with the two scrolls.


    Liu Zhe looked down at the 24 teenagers. He couldn''t call their names, so he stared at them with a melancholy look in his eyes. The training was cruel. How many could they leave behind? So what if he remembered names?


    "Alright, now we''re officially starting class. You guys need to listen carefully. If you don''t understand, you can ask." Liu Zhe adjusted his mood and said.


    Normally, he would be very obedient, but now the dean was even more serious.


    "Why are we cultivating? We have enemies." With that, he opened the first scroll and hung it up.


    It was circled with the five countries of the Heavenly Continent.


    "To the west is our country, Heavenly Gold Nation. To the east is Sky Wood Nation. To the north is Sky Water Nation, to the south is Sky Fire Nation, and finally, is Sky Fire Nation!" Liu Zhe emphasized each country as he spoke.


    "Every 100 years, these five countries will erupt in war. As for why, you don''t need to know now, if you become Skywalkers one day, you will understand." In fact, Liu Zhe only knew the general idea that this was related to the God Beasts that each country believed in: White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, Green Dragon, and Kirin. Of course, this was not what he was concerned about. Preparing for war was always ordered by the higher-ups.


    Regardless of the gazes of the disciples below, all they needed to do was to let them know about the scroll.


    "Yesterday, you saw the strength of your teacher. First, when wars broke out in countries, Skywalker could play a decisive role. In these few hundred years, too many Skywalkers sacrificed their lives to protect their country. Becoming Skywalker was an honor, the face of a saint, the heart of a Bodhisattva, the body of a mountain, a Divine Soldier, who would save the world from disaster? "Only the heavens can decide the course of events, and the country can wait for us to protect it. The people we love the most can wait for us to defend them, so we must cultivate!"


    The first lesson, is not to teach you how to use Heaven''s Arts, but to brainwash, to wash your brain for the honor of the country. If you are strong, and you cannot protect your home and country, what use is there in doing so? This method of brainwashing was decided by the higher ups of the Tian Jin Kingdom.


    Liu Zhe looked down at his disciples all in high spirits, wishing he could sign a contract with the country right now. I will give my life to the country, whoever wants to invade us will be the first to step over our body!


    Chao Yang shook his head. One person''s ability is limited, it is too great to defend the country. I only need to protect my parents and Hu Zi.


    That child, how come his eyes weren''t ignited by the fire I instigated, he can''t be a fool, right? Liu Zhe glanced at Chao Yang. Forget it.


    Liu Zhe was opening the second scroll and inside it was a map of the city and the 12 villages. It was very precise and had drawn out every road. This was the secret of the city!


    "Just understand the five nations'' situation just now, here is the main point of today''s lesson, remember this clearly, every street in Luo City, every route to the various villages, remember that, when the time comes, you will have to go to the three villages in the western part of Luo City, Zhaoge, Gao and Wang." Three villages in the east, Zhao, Qian, and Sun. Three villages in the north were successful. Three villages in the south. Peng, Hong and Li. Each village is fifty kilometers apart and has around five thousand people. After that, there are forty thousand people in the city, including the garrison army, and the total number of people in Luo City is about one hundred thousand. Therefore, you were selected by twelve villages, so you should be very familiar with each other and tell your fellow apprentices about the situation in your village. "Skywalker" has to do missions so that he can maintain his position and improve his cultivation during times other than war. This is a compulsory course for the five nations, it has been circulating for five hundred years and until now, no one can say, I don''t want to do missions, and I have to take orders from those who are exiled. This was also the reason why he spent so much time explaining these things to the disciples. The basics were extremely important.


    "Yes!" The teenagers replied in unison. They muttered in their hearts, I want you to say that we almost chopped off a chicken''s head last night and became sworn brothers.


    Ancient techniques have clouds, yin and yang can produce two abilities, while yin and yang can generate four phenomena, which means to combine yin and yang energy to produce two energies that can transform into four phenomena. Then, we, Skywalker, will cultivate according to this method, for the yin side we can see the cultivation of the spirit, for the yang side we can see the cultivation of the body, and as long as both of these methods can reach a certain level, we can create four phenomena of power.


    Liu Zhe went on, confused by the conversation. This was only the origin, and it didn''t have much of an impact on one''s cultivation.


    "According to the power of the four phenomena, Skywalker can be divided into three levels, human, earth, sky, and jade. Each level has three stages, silver, gold, and jade, which are all at the ninth stage." According to the power of the four phenomena, Skywalker can be divided into three levels, human, earth, sky, and heaven, which have three levels, each level has three stages, silver, gold, and jade.


    I can''t explain anymore. I''ve already taught you the outline of the training. Liu Zhe stopped when he saw that the children were all going to be struck dumb.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it here. With the understanding I just had, Teacher will bring you guys to cultivate in the afternoon." Saying this, Liu Zhe left.


    It''s too difficult to understand. If theoretical knowledge is so difficult, then what should we do? This was what the children were thinking at the moment. Thinking about it was useless, so after discussing it, they went to the cafeteria for lunch, waiting for the afternoon training.

 C7

    (Many fans are reacting to the protagonist''s words. I would like to say that right now, there are too many good essays. Even if you don''t read the content, you will know the ending. I won''t write like this.


    In the afternoon, it was Teacher Shuiyue''s lesson. The children had a great impression of his water escape. In addition, he didn''t seem that fierce to them, so they were all clamoring to learn Amplification.


    Shuiyue was enraged. Do you think I''m Water God? Enlarging Water?


    "Alright, stop arguing. There''s a process for the cultivation union that can''t be learned in a day. If it''s that simple, then Skywalker will fill the entire world. Follow me," Shui Yue said as she brought them all to the back of the academy.


    The top of the mountain was relatively spacious. There were dozens of stone blocks, and the stone blocks were round like a cushion. It seemed like they were artificially carved. Could it be that they were for cultivation? Just as the morning sun was deep in thought, Mrs. Shuiyue told them to find a place to sit.


    "Director Liu has told you this morning that you must cultivate yin and yang in order to have the power of four phenomena. Yin represents the energy of one''s mind!" Shuiyue spoke seriously.


    "But, Professor Shui, we don''t understand Yin and Yang," the child said in unison.


    "There are no major problems. At your age, I don''t understand, but I have already succeeded in my cultivation!" "Just like you guys trying to climb a tree, teaching you how to climb is still not as important as trying to push yourself up."


    Seemingly somewhat reasonable, the children also threw away their questions from that morning. If they didn''t understand, then so be it.


    "To cultivate spiritual energy, one must take three steps. The first step is to meditate and gather the spiritual energy of the world." The second step was to use spirit energy to open up the upper part of the dantian and lower part of the dantian. "Third step, the opening of the dantian will form another spiritual world. Opening the first spiritual door will form your own spiritual energy."


    "Meditate? Dantian? Spiritual world? "I don''t understand."


    "It''s alright, we''ll do it one step at a time. We''ll only cultivate and meditate today!" Shuiyue was in no hurry to speak.


    "Alright!"


    "Take off all your clothes and pants!"


    "Okay!" He immediately felt that something was wrong. If he could take off his clothes and reveal his upper body, then that would be fine. But if he took off his pants, then everything would be exposed! Isn''t this too embarrassing! Being this old, they all started to feel shy.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Shuiyue saw that they were hesitating.


    "No need!" Ye Zichen laughed. Everyone had taken off their clothes in a wretched manner, it wasn''t like they had never seen it before. As he thought of this, he covered his little darling with his hands.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not up to you!"


    "What''s yours is not as big as mine."


    "F * ck, let''s compare!" With that, he opened his hand, revealing a small and thin caterpillar in the air. It swayed from time to time due to its excitement, causing the other children to laugh.


    I''ve fallen into his trap. He just wanted to see that bastard. Too embarrassing.


    "Alright, it''s just a small item! What''s so similar about that?" Shuiyue couldn''t help but smile, thinking to herself that this old man had once been young as well.


    Is yours big? "Huh?!" Why isn''t teacher taking it off? Didn''t he want to guide us to cultivate?


    Seeing how the children were all looking at her with strange expressions, Shuiyue could not help but feel goosebumps. Could it be that all of them were glass?


    "The ancients believed that when the world was being created, Yang Qing was the sky and the clouds were the earth, and the spirit energy was in the heaven and earth." The ancients believed that when the world was being created, Yang Qing was the sky and the clouds were the earth and the spirit energy was in the world, and the spirit energy was in the world and we needed this spirit energy to open our dantian.


    Oh, it''s like this. "Then is the girl going to take off her clothes while training?"


    Even at a time like this, there was still someone who could think of this question. It was indeed a talented person. Everyone looked towards him. The morning sun was startled as they asked this question.


    "We need to remove it at the beginning as well. There''ll be no need for it after we open up our dantian!" Shuiyue said imposingly.


    "Then wouldn''t we be able to peep? Unfortunately, they were too young and the place they should have been wasn''t long, so they missed Widow Wang "splashing water onto the tiger''s mouth.


    F * ck, this little brat is too perverted. Even when he was cultivating, he still wanted to do that. The other kids gave him the middle finger, which meant, "We won''t do what you did."


    Shuiyue noticed that he was staring at him as if he was a treasure. It was obvious that he was a person who had no intention to cultivate and could be my last disciple. I have been considering who I should take in as a disciple.


    "Humph, don''t talk about anything else, now just follow my instructions and sit down. First place your left foot on your right leg, then place your right foot on top of your chest, then seal your hand under your navel, the ten fingers interlaced together will seal, eyes closed, it''s important now, our six roots ¡ª eyes, ears, nose, nose, body, consciousness ¡ª the roots are as active as monkeys, it''s hard for you to keep still, so now we need you to imagine that you are already asleep, but not really sleeping, only will you be able to keep your mind steady, only then will you be able to absorb the spiritual energy, then you will be able to do so regardless of the others."


    "With what?" A child asked in confusion.


    "With your nose!" Shuiyue answered patiently.


    "Then the air that we breathe normally, could it be that it''s not spiritual energy?"


    "Of course not! Only when one was in meditation could one absorb spiritual energy from the heavens, earth, and human realms as one!


    "Understood." The child understood, and felt that this was quite simple.


    It''s good that it''s that simple. You have to let go of everything in your heart before you can enter a state of meditation. If you want to jump out, you can see it and ignore it. If a thought comes and you can''t see it, then run away with it. When meditating, the most important thing was to put everything down, to be clear in his heart, to see it as soon as he thought of it, to ignore it, to not hate it, to suppress it. The abominable itself is a kind of foolishness. It was impossible to suppress it, but it was impossible to suppress it. For example, if one moved a rock to crush the grass, after the rock was removed, the grass would grow back again. This was impossible. Longitudinal or crushed to death, turned into earth, metal stone, cannot be used, the child''s heart is not so quiet?


    Normally, a month''s time was needed to learn true meditation, half a year was needed to condense Qi, and half a year was also needed to open the dantian. Thus, cultivation was not easy.


    Not long after, everyone began to stir. It was too boring. Furthermore, after maintaining this posture for a long time, not to mention staying in a meditative posture, they were probably going to die and move their bodies.


    He had long since given in and was about to stretch when Mrs. Shuiyue walked up to him and patted his shoulder, sending the power of the four elephants into him.


    "This is ¡­" Chao Hu sat back down in fear and closed his eyes to meditate once more.


    Shui Yue smiled faintly. Foolish people have good fortune, I will definitely help you become a cultivator of the heavens.


    The other children looked at the teacher and did not say anything. Some pretended to be meditating again, while some began to look to the left and to the left, absent-minded.


    The morning sun had persisted for a long time, but his heart could not calm down. He thought of his parents, thought of that terrifying dream, and thought of the eyes of the people in the village that were looking at him ¡­ No, I want to be strong, I want to find my own way, calm down, think of nothing but black and empty.


    "That child has already entered a meditative state. It can''t be!" Shuiyue swept her gaze over the audience. Other than letting Chao Hu calm down, she realized that the sun had not moved at all. Actually, the sun had not entered a meditative state yet.


    Hmph, kid, don''t be too ostentatious. I will definitely kill anyone who is too outstanding. Shuiyue''s eyes flashed with killing intent. He won''t allow anyone other than his disciple to become a Skywalker.


    If he just sat there bored, he would feel that this time was really fucking slow. The kids at the top of the mountain all thought that it was better to go home and set the cows, but luckily, he had survived. Teacher Shuiyue had let him go back after she saw that it was about time, and the children had put on their clothes, since they were all familiar with each other now, even the chickens and chickens had looked at each other.


    The morning sun entered the meditative state and failed. He thought of how he was like the main character of this world. No matter what he did, it would not be so successful! In fact, which person would not sigh so emotionally at times? People all over the world are supposed to be around him.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go back." Chao Hu really did sit there for an entire afternoon. Teacher''s clap was not simple at all.


    "Hm!" The morning sun felt like it was about to rest.


    "Wait a moment, you go first, I have something to talk to him about!" Mrs. Shuiyue walked over and pointed at Chao Hu.


    What''s the matter? Was she going to blame him? However, his teacher had told him to leave first because she hoped he wouldn''t stay. There was no other way but to wait for Tiger Chao to come back before asking him!


    "Yes, Teacher." Saying that, he gave a meaningful glance to Chao Hu. Take it easy, don''t contradict Teacher. I''ll head back first.


    If it''s a Chao Hu, then it''s strange. Why are you keeping me here? He could only nod his head.


    Not long after Chao Yang left, Shuiyue asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chao Hu, the tigress'' tiger." Chao Hu specially introduced himself.


    So what if she was a tiger? How could she be a female? This child was definitely interested in the opposite sex.


    "Do you know your wrongs?" Shuiyue became stern.


    "Disciple knows his wrongs." This teacher was too awesome. He even knew he was thinking about women while he was meditating, causing sweat to trickle down.


    I had to say it out loud. Seeing that my teacher seemed to understand, Chao Hu could only admit, "I didn''t meditate well and miss the chest of a girl. I am guilty. Please punish me."


    "Forget it, don''t be delusional next time. A man''s dream is to awaken power in the world and only then can he sleep in the knees of beautiful women. You have no ability, how can a girl like you?"


    "Disciple knows his wrongs." The teacher was right.


    "Move in to my place tomorrow and I''ll tell my hands that you''ll be my final disciple from now on." Shuiyue revealed her purpose.


    Living with him, well, he wouldn''t have that hobby, would he? He could not help but feel disgusted.


    "What, you don''t want to?" Shuiyue watched him tremble without making a sound.


    "No, I''m here with Brother Yang. Teacher, can we bring him over?" Chao Hu knelt down. His relationship with Chao Yang was too deep.


    After hearing Chao Hu call me master, I was also quite happy. I gave him some soup first, "Little Tiger, it''s not that I don''t want to accept him, it''s just that there are other fellow brothers who are observing his performance and want to take him in too. How can I go and cut their love!"


    "Really," I told him later, as it was a good thing for the morning sun.


    "How could I lie to you? Hehe!" Shuiyue smiled. It looked like I had to find a chance to get rid of Chao Yang.


    "Thank you master. I will definitely work hard in cultivation and live up to the expectations master has of me." Chao Hu was really happy. This time, he didn''t need to worry about losing Yang brother.


    "This child can be taught. Remember, don''t tell anyone about this. When the time comes, the other children will have complaints. After all, you''re from the same village."


    "Disciple understands."


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest early."


    Shui Yue smiled sinisterly as she watched him head down the mountain. "When you leave Luo City, I''ll personally send you on your way and not let down my master and disciple. Hahahaha!"

 C8

    As soon as Morning Tiger returned to his dorm, he snuck into Chao Yang''s room and told him what Shuiyue had said.


    "Teacher Shuiyue really wants to take you in as her last disciple?" Chao Yang was half-convinced.


    "How can that be false? I''ll move in with Teacher Shuiyue tomorrow!" Chao Hu was a bit proud.


    "Then why did he choose you? He doesn''t even know you!" Chao Yang felt that something was wrong.


    "He might have been attracted by my bastard energy!"


    "Forget it, it''s still good for you no matter what. I think Mrs. Shuiyue''s very strong."


    "I had originally planned to ask master to take you in as well. He said that other teachers would have their eyes on you. When you become a final disciple, we can rest easy." Chao Hu was somewhat excited.


    "Heh heh, how could it be that simple?" Saying this, he felt secretly delighted.


    Chao Hu looked at him, not knowing what to think. "Brother Yang, let''s go home when our cultivation succeeds. I miss my parents very much."


    "Hm." Actually, it was the same for me. Tiger Chao went back to pack his things, and the morning sun was still awake. Thinking back to the training he did in the afternoon, he once again entered the meditative state. There was only one shortcut to success ¡ª persevere.


    The next morning, the servants woke the children up just like the day before. Today was a day of physical training and the teacher was Mt. Tai. What? Was it him, the one who could spit out mountains from his mouth? Dammit, his temper looks pretty bad, so he''s ready to wait in the training field.


    Mt. Tai walked over wearing a golden robe. He was not satisfied with seeing his child so weak.


    "Haven''t you had a good meal? Why does it look like the wind is blowing all the way down? " shouted Tarzan.


    He was angry at us for not provoking him, this is too much. We don''t look like we have a skinny body, these words can only be kept in our stomachs.


    "I''ll tell you guys, Yang Cultivation is the most important. Without the production of body energy, you don''t have the power of four elephants, so from today onwards, you have to train your powerful physiques. If you can''t keep up, you will have to say goodbye to Dharma!"


    That serious? The children whispered to each other. Could they really leave the academy?


    "What can I do to generate energy in my body? After you open the door, you will be able to obtain a certain amount of physical energy. As you all know, there are nine levels in the Skywalker Tribe, and the higher the level, the more energy the body has, and the more times you can use your innate techniques. However, once Skywalker used his physical energy, his life force would end, which also reflects the importance of his body. "


    "Is the number of levels of the gates also related to size?" Even if Chao Yang was afraid of Mt. Tai, he still had to figure this out.


    "So much nonsense, it''s different. The more powerful the spiritual gate is, the stronger the power of the four elephants will be, but if your body doesn''t have any energy, then it''s useless to be strong. So the two are complementary, idiot, do you understand?" Towards this kind of kid, Mt. Tai no longer had any patience.


    The morning sun seemed to understand this change of yin and yang.


    "There will be a parade for the two meridians, so we cannot forcefully open them. Even if we open them, we won''t be able to withstand the gates''s attack, so let''s first train our bodies and then train our physical strength." With that, Mt. Tai ordered a few men to bring over twenty iron handcuffs over.


    "Each handcuff weighs twenty Jin, and is extremely light. When you''ve finished, change it to something heavier. Sometimes, I find myself being too benevolent. Kindness is also a sin." Mt. Tai shook his head.


    F * ck, are you still human? We''re only eight or nine years old, so it''s not tiring to wear something so heavy!


    "After putting them on, go to the back of the mountain and run three rounds. If you can''t hold on, drink some water and continue. Do you hear me?"


    The iron cuffs that Chao Yang was just about to wear fell to the ground. Three laps? That would be fatal.


    "Hurry, hurry, little pieces of trash, don''t you want to become stronger? You can''t even handle this? I suggest that you guys reincarnate! " Tarzan was agitating them again.


    The children had no choice but to grit their teeth and drag their iron cuffs as they slowly walked like a snail. He paid his respects to Old Tai''s ancestors in his heart.


    Don''t blame me for this. The semester is only two years old, and if one has yet to open two meridians then one cannot become a Skywalker. I am only doing this for your own good. This was also the reason why eldest senior brother allowed him to cultivate in this way. It was a path of no return.


    "Hurry up, we''re talking about you, kid!" Tarzan followed behind, urging his teammates on one by one.


    According to their calculations, two laps should be enough. After all, they knew how high the back of the mountain was, so why did it take three laps? Could he do it himself?


    After a circle, all the children were exhausted. They had never been this tired in their entire lives before. Some of them had already sat down to rest while others, who had more guts, sat up in succession.


    "What''s wrong? It''s already noon and you guys only climbed around once. You don''t want to eat anymore, right?" "Let me tell you, before you finish crawling three rounds, the lunch prepared for you by the cafeteria will be fed to the pigs. You won''t even be able to snatch the food from the pigs, quickly get up!"


    Chao Yang got up and walked again. The other children, who had nothing to eat, quickly stood up as well. Finally, one of the children was really tired and didn''t move.


    "Why, you don''t want to go." Tarzan came to his side.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t leave. You''ll die of exhaustion if you don''t use iron cuffs to crawl three rounds, not to mention wearing one!"


    "I really don''t want to leave!"


    "I won''t leave."


    "Alright, I''ll grant your wish!" Mt. Tai''s small sword emerged from his sleeve and stabbed towards his chest. Blood splattered; everything happened so suddenly.


    "You ¡­ "Really ¡­" Without finishing his words, he collapsed onto the ground without moving. The other twenty-three children were all stunned by what had just happened. Had they really killed him just because he had rested a few more times? Yesterday, they were still talking and laughing. Some of the children couldn''t stand it any longer and cried. The morning sun was raging. Why did he want to take the lives of others? He glared fiercely at Mt. Tai.


    "I said, don''t provoke me. Do you think I''m joking? "Anyone who doesn''t want to climb the mountain, step forward one by one and I will kill them all!" Mt. Tai said in a relaxed manner, as if killing a person was nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Chao Yang knew that they were now like ants without dignity. They could be trampled on by others, but struggling was useless. This world had always been like this.


    If they could, they would definitely kill Mt. Tai and take revenge for their comrades. Even if their bodies were tired, they would faint, and with the help of the other partners, they would advance and retreat together. Before the sun rose, they would often climb the mountain with the Morning Tiger, and their bodies were the best, so they consciously helped the other companions climb it one by one. Because of the weight of the iron cuffs and the shaking of the mountain, the children''s hands were all scratched, and they were bleeding profusely, and they felt as if their hands would break at any moment.


    What was the limit? It was a contradiction that people thought was impossible to complete, but it was also completed at the same time. Why was Skywalker so strong? It was because they had completed too many limits, and their training was also set according to the limit.


    Although it had taken them almost an entire day to climb up, it seemed that the stimulation had worked. The child he had killed would not have lived for long, and I could only help him while at the same time helping others. Why not? For the sake of the country, for the sake of the mission, Skywalker was worth everything...


    "Look at you cowards, these three laps are so easy to climb. Next time, I have a timer, and if you don''t finish climbing before the allotted time is up, then you will have to climb another three laps, which is six laps. Think about it, they are going to leave." Mt. Tai wanted them to eat, otherwise, without exercise, their bodies would deteriorate.


    After eating and with the help of spiritual medicines, the child had already recovered his spirit. He could not help but sigh at this miraculous situation, as if an old man who had just passed away suddenly burst out with youthful vigor.


    Chao Hu had already moved to Teacher Shuiyue''s place. It wasn''t too far away, but he didn''t want to disturb his teacher so he didn''t call out to him. Of course, he wasn''t trying to make a name for himself, he just hoped that no one would be sacrificed.


    "I know that you are all very angry about what happened today, and so am I!" The sun''s eyes swept over them.


    "But, the fundamental reason is because we are too weak. From the moment we came here, we were actually abandoned by the village. In our hearts, we were prepared to die, isn''t that right?"


    "Are we really afraid now that someone has died? "Yes, we are all afraid. Then, the only way out for us now is to train with all our might. There''s no need to think any further."


    "Before, I had a dream where my parents were tied up and threatened to commit suicide, but I still can''t forget that scene. However, I kept feeling that it wasn''t a dream, and if I was still that weak, then there would be a day that I could finally accomplish it. So I agreed to come here to cultivate ¡­" Chao Yang''s eyes were bloodshot as he revealed his secret to them.


    The other children looked at him in disbelief. If he agreed to come himself, then it meant that he could not come.


    "We don''t need pity, we don''t need pity. One day, we will stand at the peak of the world and use our own strength to change it!"


    "Let''s work hard together!"


    Although they were still children, their hearts were already incomparably strong. When their peers were still acting coquettishly in their parents'' arms, perhaps they had already started to fight for their parents, fighting a tragic fate.

 C9

    The building not far from Chao Yang''s dormitory was brightly lit. This was the exclusive building for the teachers of Luo City Academy. The entire building was occupied by a single teacher, which clearly showed the academy''s respect for teachers.


    "Only one child died today?" Mrs. Shuiyue asked him.


    Then how many more people do you want to kill? "He rolled his eyes at his teacher." Yes, he doesn''t want to train anymore.


    Shui Yue did not think much of it. "It''s nothing. Physical cultivation is meant to stimulate one''s potential, and those without it won''t be able to withstand it. Killing them wouldn''t be a problem."


    Eh, you think killing chickens and dogs is not a big deal? To think that you would be able to say such words. Even though you are dissatisfied with your master''s words, your expression is still written all over your face.


    "What, I''m not satisfied with Master''s words. Even if he doesn''t die now, won''t he be killed by the enemies of other countries when the time comes? If he died earlier, he might as well be reincarnated earlier. Moreover, he was already suffering from an incurable disease, so dying would be a type of release. "


    Xiang Hu didn''t refute him. He couldn''t accept his master''s words either.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about other things. We will continue to train and meditate tonight. This will be beneficial for your recovery. It will be good for you in the long run as well. It will also help in dealing with the high intensity physical training."


    "Yes, master." There was still such a thing. Tomorrow, he would tell Chao Yang. After thinking about it, he decided to follow his master''s instructions and begin cultivating.


    Early in the morning of the third day, those who didn''t need to do anything were already preparing for cultivation. Today was Teacher Zeng Bo''s assignment tutorial. In his impression, Zeng Bo was a funny and kind person, but they had already changed.


    Zeng Bo picked a servant, one less person, thinking that it was Mt. Tai''s class yesterday, he knew what had happened. He thought it was normal, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Skywalker, why are you doing these missions? There are a few reasons, first of all, to repay the country, these missions are all given by the local officials, and the completion of them is all for the people. Because they are too weak, some things cannot be completed, so they will entrust the officials of the city to do them. The second point was that it was dangerous to be able to break through one''s own cultivation level and complete missions. Only in times of crisis would Skywalker''s potential be fully unleashed and he would have the chance to level up. This point was also an enticement. "Thirdly, the mastery of the shurikens and the use of sky techniques is extremely complicated. For example, in Heaven Arts, there are a few dozen different types of high-grade Heaven Arts that can only succeed if all of them are correct, and they are often used. Even if you remember the seals in your head, and speed does not exceed three seconds, you will still fail to use the sky techniques, and there are many other reasons, I will not talk about it, you will understand it in the future."


    "Yes!" The children answered in unison.


    Zeng Bo felt that something was not right. Why were all the children nowadays so obedient? No matter how complicated the content was, they wouldn''t make a ruckus and couldn''t care less.


    Then right now, I want to introduce the levels of the missions, divided into four levels, lower, middle, upper, and higher. As the level of each type of mission increases, the greater the risk, especially for the special level missions given by the academy, which basically require Heaven Realm experts to complete. As for the others, they will all die nine times in the future.


    How thick was Teacher Zeng Bo''s skin? With such a thick skin, all of the disciples looked at him with contempt.


    Zeng Bo ignored their "worshipful" gazes and waved his hand. "Don''t be too grateful for my protection. I''m used to being warm-hearted. I wish I could stay away from this, but my kind heart forever drives me to face all kinds of difficulties bravely. Haha!"


    Uh, did we say thank you?


    "Alright, I''ve explained everything just now. As for the most important practical experience, I''ll take you guys to complete your first mission." With that, Zeng Bo pointed at the empty space in the training field and nodded his head.


    A few moments later, a few men in black were brought to the empty space pointed out by Zeng Bo. The man''s head was covered by a black cloth and his hands were tied tightly with a rope. Then, he kneeled down.


    Chao Yang and the other children were at a loss. What was he trying to do? Who were these people?


    "This is an Inferior Grade Mission. It is very simple. You just need to take the knife and insert it into the chest of the man in black. Let''s begin, children!" Zeng Bo gestured with the knife in his hand.


    Kill them?" In his entire life, besides killing a few wild chickens, he had never killed a person, or was it someone he had never met before? What should he do? Whether it was from a psychological perspective or a physiological perspective, it would have a huge impact on him. Yesterday, he even said that Mt. Tai was a homicidal maniac, then what was his real identity?


    Chao Yang silently opened his eyes and rushed forward. He grabbed the knife in his hand and stabbed it viciously at the man in black. Blood flowed out of his clothes.


    The black-clothed man let out an "Ah" sound and fell to the ground. He trembled a few times in pain before stopping. He must have died.


    Chao Yang''s eyes widened as he looked at his hands. I killed someone, I can''t believe it, I don''t want to be like this, it was all because of this cruel world, but he had to hold it in now, pretend to be relaxed, he couldn''t let them see the flaw in his fear, otherwise the courage his comrades had yesterday would have collapsed.


    "Well done! I''ve cried for days after killing a chicken at your age. What''s your name?" Zeng Bo stared at the morning sun with great satisfaction.


    "Morning sun, morning sun!"


    "I''ll remember you. Watch out for yourself. You can go back and have nightmares after you finish your mission. Keep your speed up." Zeng Bo pointed at the other children.


    Brother Yang, what can you do? I can do it as well. Recalling what the morning sun said yesterday, he performed so well today. We are all people who will die for him, so what''s there to be afraid of? The other children also took their knives. The ones that should be stabbed (Eh, don''t even think about that. The bookworm: Bastard, don''t even think about talking about us if you want to). The ones that should be cut down, got a bit excited.


    The training grounds were full, "Ah ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Ah!" A painful sound rang out, as though this was the execution grounds.


    Zeng Bo had achieved his goal, "Your mission has been successfully completed, isn''t it simple? Of course, don''t feel any guilt, these people are all condemned to death sent by the government, they are guilty, today they were supposed to be beheaded by me. I asked my senior to come and train for you, you are now Luo City''s heroes, haha!" Zeng Bo did not lie to them, the Skywalker was strong, so he could not casually kill people!


    Only after listening to their teacher''s explanation did they feel slightly better. However, they still felt disgusted, and Chao Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t do anything that went against his conscience.


    "There''s nothing else. Disperse, the morning sun will stay." Zeng Bo looked at the morning sun.


    Brother Yang, here''s your chance. Chao Yang smiled and shook his head. This fatty!


    "Just now, I could tell that you were very scared, but you played a good role as a leader!" Zeng Bo expressed his appreciation of him.


    "Actually, I have a choice. I won''t go, but I know that teacher has arranged for me to not be rejected. Since that''s the case, why not be pleased with it?"


    "That''s right. It seems that your batch is very promising. The previous four years of children were all cowardly and did not achieve great things."


    "Teacher, can I ask how can I meditate?" He had been practicing these past few nights, but he just couldn''t succeed.


    Zeng Bo was astonished. Why did he ask me, "You should go find senior brother Shuiyue. His mental strength isn''t ordinary!"


    How could Zhaoyang not want to look for Mrs. Shuiyue? The crux of it was that she couldn''t help but feel uneasy when she saw his intentions. "I''ve always thought of Teacher Zeng as the strongest person, so I''ll definitely ask the strongest person."


    A close friend, this flattery!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, but where exactly am I strong? Although I have many good points, just like the stars in the sky. I can''t count them all." Zeng Bo was not a normal narcissistic person.


    "Tell me first." Chao Yang looked at him longingly.


    "Fine, I''ll give you a few pointers. When we see the wind blowing on the tree, we will always feel that the tree is moving, but it''s not like that, our hearts are moving, the tree will see it as moving, if our hearts are truly one with the heaven and earth, then the tree is not moving at all, and you will always be thinking about nothing, don''t worry about anything, put down everything, it will be quiet, it will be quiet, it will be quiet, finally it will be quiet." Zeng Bo spittle out his thoughts.


    "Serenity is serenity, and serenity is serenity too!" The morning sun seemed to understand that for serenity, he always tried to control his own serenity. Actually, there was no serenity at all.


    "How am I strong?" Zeng Bo was still concerned about his main point.


    Chao Yang quickly ran away and pointed at his face, making a face at Zeng Bo.


    "This child, hehe ¡­" Zeng Bo laughed.

 C10

    In the afternoon was the last teacher''s class, Wen Ming. The content of his class was about how Skywalker fought, perhaps it was different from a normal person''s fight! He didn''t know what kind of problems would arise.


    Teacher Wen Ming looked gentle and refined. It was said that he used to be an Elementary Scholar. He wore a golden robe and had flowing hair at the temples. He gave off an imposing air, giving people a feeling of an immortal.


    "Skywalker''s battle is very interesting because they will fight against each other. Do you know the five elements?" Teacher Wen Ming asked the children in the training field.


    The children shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t understand.


    "Then you must remember, the five elements refer to thunder, wind, earth, water, fire, and fire. In this case, the five elements are lightning, water, water, water, fire, wind, and wind, and water." Then you must remember, the five elements refer to thunder, wind, water, water, fire, fire, and water, these five elements are thunder, these five elements are water and water, these five elements are water and water, these five elements are fire and water. As expected of an Elementary Scholar, Teacher Wen Ming''s lectures were different from those of other teachers.


    "Is there only one type of attribute on that person, or is there a great variety?" someone asked.


    "Good question. Under normal circumstances, a person would normally have one attribute, but it''s not impossible to have two or more, but more does not mean that it''s good. With more attributes, the body''s structure will be complicated, and the technique used will not be pure."


    "Another type?"


    "Yes. For example, the earth attribute and the water attribute can be combined to form a wood attribute. The famous Sky Wood Country has this rare wood attribute, so they named it Sky Wood Country."


    The children nodded. There were too many things they didn''t know.


    "Remember what I said just now. Skywalker is all cunning. When they are fighting, they don''t let their real bodies fight. They often use body substitution."


    "Substitute?"


    What is it? Suddenly, five shurikens flew over from who knows where. They were headed towards the teacher on the main platform. Teacher Wen Ming was in the middle of his lecture, so he didn''t pay attention to any stabs. Immediately, his body was filled with shurikens.


    "Teacher!" The children were greatly alarmed as they hurriedly rushed forward.


    "How is this possible?" Wen Ming had an expression of disbelief on his face. Just as the children were about to surround him, Teacher Wen Ming turned into a small wooden pole with a "pu pong" sound.


    "This is?" Why did the teacher become a wooden block?


    "This is the fight!" The children were so shocked that they started sweating. This was Teacher Wen Ming''s voice.


    Looking behind them, he saw his teacher standing behind them, holding a sword in her hand.


    "If you were enemies, I would''ve killed all of you just now!"


    "Just now, the teacher you all thought I was using was a substitute. He was exactly the same as me."


    Chao Yang was sweating. From the beginning of the class, Teacher Wen Ming had been a fake. Then, it turned out to be true. What exactly was going on?


    "No need to think about what just happened. I''m real right now. Teaching you guys knowledge, I might as well give you a demonstration myself. I''ll teach you guys these things slowly. We''ll begin the real training now."


    Finishing his words, Teacher Wen Ming called for his hands to come over. After instructing Zhang Xuan, he nodded his head and left.


    "Later, there will be 11 excellent Silver Helmet Soldiers. You will be divided into 11 groups. One group will have 3 people fighting against one soldier. You are not allowed to run, and if you cannot defeat them, you will be beaten up!" Teacher Wen Ming explained.


    After a while, the tall and sturdy soldiers arrived. From the looks of it, there was a gap in their height. The children were only as tall as their waists, and each of them was strong and robust.


    "Hu Zi, come over here. I''ll attract his attention later. You''ll hit him from behind." Chao Yang told Hu Zi of his plan softly.


    "Up" knew that his advantage was his agility, so he quickly launched an attack at a soldier.


    "Brat, you''re too na?ve!" The soldier''s hand was too long, and he immediately pulled at the sun that was not yet touched. With the strength in his hand, it hurt so much that he wanted to call out to his mother.


    "Hu Zi, why aren''t you coming up!"


    He had been waiting for this moment, so he pounced towards the tiger and froze in the air. With his agility, the soldier threw Chao Yang towards the tiger and the two collided.


    "Damn, it hurts!"


    The soldier waved his hand, signalling for him to continue.


    "He''s too powerful. Charge over and each of us will hold onto a leg!" Chao Yang continued to analyze.


    The soldiers had already prepared their fists and were about to give each of them a prize when they suddenly jumped down and each of them held onto a leg.


    "Isn''t he too much of a scoundrel?" The soldier was exasperated.


    "I''ve finally caught you!"


    The soldiers kicked them away. The difference in strength between them was too great. There was no way to knock him down.


    Teacher Wen Ming watched the kids get beaten up with interest. "To discover your advantage and the enemy''s weakness, this is Skywalker''s way of fighting."


    When we think about what our teacher said, our advantage lies in our numbers, agility, no, endurance. I understand now, the soldiers wear thick armor, if we move a little, our stamina will decrease, even if our martial arts is high, we won''t be able to hold on. But he won''t waste time with us, he definitely has to beat us to death, so we have to dodge.


    "Hu Zi, use up his strength. Don''t really attack him. You have to pretend that you want to do it. Also, be careful of his attacks. As long as you do a few things properly, you can win against him."


    It was indeed Brother Yang. He pointed his middle finger at the soldier, causing them to chase after him. Chao Yang hurriedly got out of the way and snickered behind him.


    "Motherf * cker, you think I''m that awesome?" After chasing Chao Yang, Chao Hu hurried over to cover for him. Who knew that the soldiers would ignore him and chase Chao Yang and beat him up.


    You dare hit my Brother Yang? They pounced towards the tiger and started to fight. The three of them rolled around on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. They attracted the attention of others; this fight was truly strange.


    Teacher Wen Ming was very satisfied with Chao Yang''s analysis. These kids would definitely not be able to beat the powerful soldiers, but they could still practice dodging or responding.


    After a few hours of beatings, the children were disfigured, but they were still quite satisfied with this method. Now that they felt an especially strong sense of crisis, they could still avoid the punches. They were no longer as dull as before.


    "That''s right, today we''re mainly training everyone''s evading abilities, as the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, afraid of being hurt for ten years, after getting hit, people will be left with a deep impression, the next time the same danger happens, they will subconsciously evade, to protect themselves, today, although you''ve been beaten up, but after a few times of training, they still won''t be able to hurt you, as long as you succeed, we''ll start the next stage of training, and when we go back to the dorm and eat some elixirs, we''ll be able to recover, don''t be discouraged."


    "We''ve been waiting for a few days and the chance has come. Tomorrow, a supply team from Luo City will pass by and get rid of them. We''ll then use the Transformation Technique to fool the guards at the entrance of the academy and find someone to lead the way. We''ll find the location of the cultivators and kill them all."


    "They will have signal bombs and ask for reinforcements. When that happens, the children will be killed. Will we be able to escape?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I have this." Saying that, he showed the item in his hand to everyone.


    "As expected of the boss, he can even get this thing!"


    "In our line of work, if you don''t leave anything behind, you might as well become a slave for the country!"


    "Haha!"


    Tonight, the moon was blood-red, and something was bound to happen tomorrow.

 C11

    "Hey, keep your spirits up!" The leader of the supplies shouted as he looked at the absent-minded soldiers.


    "Captain, we''ve been shipping supplies for eight years and we haven''t seen any thieves. There shouldn''t be any danger," a soldier grumbled.


    "Luocheng is currently at the first rank of an emergency order. Up until now, I''ve never heard of such a high rank. Something must have happened." The captain explained.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? There really is such a petty person. I''ll definitely make him die under my blade!" The soldier was pleased with himself. He was eight years old and was practicing martial arts, but now he had the ability to repay his country.


    "Really?"


    The sound of someone''s voice came from behind him. Then, he stabbed the long knife into the back of the person''s body.


    "Ah!" The soldier fell down in disbelief. How could this be? His speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Not good, enemy attack!" The leader pulled out his long blade and reacted.


    He saw the other soldiers fall and saw the man in black slowly pull out his saber as he stared at him.


    "Who are you people? How dare you kill the officials and soldiers of the city!" The captain trembled, hoping to frighten them.


    "We''re not human," he said, and rushed over to finish him off.


    Early in the morning, the children would rush to the summit of the back mountain of Luo City and take off their clothes to meditate. They hoped that they could meditate and absorb the spiritual energy as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Shuiyue felt a little strange. Why are all the children so obedient now? Perhaps the death of their partners had some impact on them. Hmph, other than Hu Zi who can succeed, all of you should die.


    Under the guidance of Teacher Zeng Bo, Chao Yang had clearly improved. Although he still hadn''t succeeded in becoming one with the world, it was very easy for him to calm down and put aside all distractions. As long as he persevered, he would definitely succeed.


    The other children were no longer quietly cultivating like before.


    "Where did that group of country bumpkins go?" There was no one in the training grounds. Several young masters were looking around.


    "Today may be the day of spiritual training at the back of the mountain." Ling Cong explained, proving that he knew more.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I saw them getting beaten up, and I thought that today was still the same. I didn''t expect that they would have changed their location ¡­"


    "If those soldiers dare to hit me like that, I''ll skin them and skin them. I don''t dare to hurt them and they will show them my filial piety." Saying this, he displayed his literary talent.


    Suddenly, five silver-helmeted soldiers approached in quick steps and surrounded them.


    "Are you kids cultivating? Where are the others?" one of them asked.


    The young master who was reciting poetry just now was furious on the spot, "How dare you! How can you speak like that?!" These soldiers were so arrogant nowadays. They didn''t know that my father was the military''s envoy, Li Gang.


    With a "pa" sound, a soldier''s palm flew across the air. The other young masters had never met such a ferocious soldier before, and they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back.


    The young master''s face swelled up after being slapped. He cried out and touched his own face, "My father is Li Gang, both of you will die!"


    "I''ll say it again, are you ¡­"


    This made Cong Cong feel that something was wrong. This was no ordinary soldier. "We are not. They are training in the back mountain."


    "Alright!" With that, he waved his hand and the other four soldiers immediately took out their sabers to kill the other young masters. In an instant, the other young masters fell to the ground without even shouting.


    This shocked everyone. Who exactly were they, daring to kill without a care?


    "You''re very smart. Lead the way to the back mountain."


    "Yes!" Ling Cong quickly replied.


    Seeing that the children''s training time was almost up, Mrs. Shuiyue concluded, "You''ve done well. If you persevere, you''ll be successful. The afternoon''s training is a bit more taxing, so go eat and rest first before you disperse!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a few people walked up from the foot of the mountain, only to see Ling Cong, who was sweating profusely, bringing five silver-helmeted soldiers with him.


    The children''s faces were full of questions. Who was this?


    Shuiyue also felt that it was strange. He suddenly saw Ling Cong run over. "Master Shuiyue, save me!"


    Five shuriken swords flew towards Cong Cong. Shuiyue quickly made her move. Five shuriken swords flew out from her sleeves, blocking the incoming sword.


    "Don''t be too excessive, young man, to dare kill someone in front of me!" Mrs. Shuiyue looked disdainfully at them.


    "Haha, master is indeed formidable!"


    "Appear!" Five balls of white mist floated out. The five soldiers from earlier had turned into masked men in black. They were the five assassins from the Group A division sent by the Wind City.


    "This teacher, I will deal with it. Quickly kill all the children. Don''t let reinforcements rush here." Fifth Elder began to give the order.


    Shuiyue was shocked. This must have been sent from Wind City, so she didn''t want them to kill the children. But if I didn''t do anything, then it would be hard for them to pass on the message to my fellow brothers. No matter how many signals they sent, they would just throw a talisman in their sleeves high up in the sky.


    "Explode!" Mrs. Shuiyue raised two fingers and shouted.


    A loud sound echoed through the sky.


    "Not good, he''s asking for reinforcements. All of you, charge up!"


    A "good" A 1, A 2, A 3, A 4 unsheathed their sabers and rushed forward. The children were startled and quickly surrounded the teacher.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding!" Mrs. Shuiyue was worthy of being called an earth elementalist. She quickly took out a scroll from her sleeve with a large "Defend" circle in the middle. She had originally wanted to use water escape, but now that there was no water element at the peak of the mountain, her power was greatly reduced.


    "It''s useless." A''Wu''s eyes suddenly shot out rays of light.


    When Shuiyue looked at him, she was instantly shocked.


    "This is?" "How is this possible!?"


    A pair of blood-red eyes were staring at him from two holes in the A''Wu''s mask. His black pupils slowly formed into three comma-like little gouyu. Gouyu quickly turned and red blood flowed out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Blood Wheel Eyes!"


    His hands supported his upper body as he weakly panted. Suddenly, a skeletal hand stretched out from the ground and grabbed his neck, exerting its strength. Shuiyue instinctively grabbed his neck hand and began to struggle slowly.


    The children still didn''t know what had happened to their teacher. They only saw him kneeling on the ground and grabbing his own neck in pain.


    "This is A''Wu''s illusion technique. That teacher has already been hit by it. Let''s start slaughtering!"


    The shuriken flew over from all directions. It seemed like they needed to deal with it quickly.


    "Be careful!" Chao Yang saw the shurikens flying from behind and quickly pounced forward to block the Rising Tiger.


    "Ah!" After stabbing a few shuriken blades into his back, Chao Yang fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yang, what''s wrong?" Chao Hu turned around and saw that Chao Yang had fallen. He hurriedly hugged him.


    Ling Cong also hurriedly squatted down and looked at him. It was he who had saved her.


    "This world is too cruel. Huzi, I might die. If you can survive, take care of my parents and burn a beautiful daughter-in-law for me!" Chao Yang spat out blood as he spoke to Chao Hu.


    "Brother Yang, nothing will happen to you!" Chao Hu''s tears flowed.


    "Huh? The shuriken didn''t kill the three of them!" A Four looked over and saw that the kid had blocked them. Hmph, he took out another five shuriken and aimed it at them and threw it with all his might.


    "Let''s see how you can run now, haha!"


    The three of them looked at the flying small sword and thought, this is bad. Could this be the end of our lives?


    Several thick black vines flew out to block the shuriken before catching it and throwing it back at the fourth rank.


    "Who is it?" Before he could finish his sentence, two more vines grew from the ground and wrapped around his legs. Then, it slowly extended and wrapped around his entire body like a python squeezing.


    "Ah!" A''Si screamed in pain. His body was crushed into pieces. He did not even manage to see clearly who did it.


    With the exception of the three children who were killed just now, the first, second, and third children all died. They all retreated back to the fifth rank as soon as they saw the abnormality in the fourth rank.


    The tree vines drilled out from the ground, their target being them.


    "Number one, three, quick!" Number five felt that the tree vines were too strange.


    "Yes!" The two of them quickly formed a seal with their hands.


    "Fire Escape, Magnificent Fireball!"


    Two huge fireballs were spat out from their mouths, quickly clashing against the tree vines. The tree vines paused for a while, before quickly forming a round shield.


    "Wood tree vines that aren''t even afraid of fire escape? "We can''t stay here any longer, let''s go." A''Wu gave the order.


    "You want to leave after killing someone? He was holding an Elder''s meeting in Luocheng, but when he heard the Academy''s signal for reinforcements, he immediately felt something was wrong and rushed back. After that, there were loud noises coming from the back mountains, and he rushed over immediately. Unexpectedly, the disciples were all dead at the top of the mountain, their junior brothers were lying on the ground, and the four men in black were trying to leave.


    "Senior!" The other three teachers had rushed over as well. They were on a mission, but upon receiving the signal, they immediately suspended it and returned.


    "Fifth Junior, hurry up and help Second Junior Brother and the children heal. Leave this place to us!" Liu Zhe stared at the man in black.


    "Yes!" Wen Ming carried the unconscious Shui Yue to Chao Yang. Seeing that the latter was more serious, he used a healing technique to treat his injuries.

 C12

    A5 laughed, "How can I be embarrassed? Dean, what happened today was just a misunderstanding. When I have time, I''ll come visit you!" With that, he retreated, wanting to leave.


    "Misunderstanding, it is indeed a misunderstanding." Liu Zhe immediately formed a seal to kill them.


    "Escape Fire, Little Fireball!"


    Liu Zhe spat out a small fireball, which flew towards A5 and the others like a meteor. As it flew, it gradually became bigger, even the places it went along were emitting hot air. One could see the power of this technique.


    A - 5 secretly thought that things were not going well. He quickly took out a scroll from his sleeve, opened it and sealed it with the word "Water."


    "Unravel!"


    The scroll instantly turned into a ball of water.


    "Water Escape, Water Array Wall!" A Five finished his seal almost at the same time as the fireball appeared. A huge water curtain appeared, enveloping A Five and the others. White fog rose from outside the water screen, blocking the fireball''s attack.


    A''Wu''ho''gasped for breath, clearly feeling tired.


    "Not good, scatter!" The few of them felt a strong sense of danger, their backs pressed against the ground as they retreated.


    A huge fist came smashing down from the sky, and the place where they had been standing before had now turned into a huge crater.


    He only saw a huge stone golem walk over, accompanied by an earthquake. This stone golem was five feet tall and two feet wide, and on its shoulder sat Mt. Tai. Clearly, this stone golem was intelligent.


    The teachers here were too powerful, this mission was too dangerous, but thinking about it now was pointless, so everyone placed their hopes on A5.


    "Boss A, what do we do? Let''s go!"


    "I reckon he will be smashed to pieces by the statue before he can escape!"


    "If you want to break this spell, you''ll have to hit the caster. You guys cover for me!"


    A pulled out several shuriken swords and threw them at Mt. Tai.


    The statue grabbed the sword in his hand and crushed it, glaring at Number One. Right now, Number Five took the opportunity to fly out and stare at Mount Tai, blood flowing from the corners of his eyes once again.


    "Could it be, ah!" Tarzan looked at A''Wu and let out a miserable shriek, his huge eyes fixed on himself. The world had turned black, and his four senses were in disarray as he cast illusions.


    With a roar, the stone man turned into a cloud of white mist and fell from the sky.


    "Caw, caw!" A huge crow flew over and caught Mt. Tai. It was Zeng Bo who rushed over to rescue him. A ball of four elephants'' power flowed into Mt. Tai''s body.


    The ape-man slowly came to his senses.


    "His eyes are the Blood Wheel Eyes. Why did the Huangfu Clan become a killer?" said Tarzan to Zeng Bo.


    "Ahh!" A fifth hand covered his eyes. It was quite painful, and it seemed like it was the aftereffects of using vision techniques.


    "Boss, what''s wrong!"


    A one, A two, A three hurried to support him.


    "I really didn''t expect that a scum like you would appear in the famed Huangfu Clan." Liu Zhe walked over.


    "Hmph, I''m not from the Huangfu clan. My name is A''Wu. The people I hate the most are self-righteous people like you! Ah!" A''Wu said fiercely.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t dare to offend your family, but you killed my disciple. Today, even if I have to risk my life, I will find justice for them!" Liu Zhe exploded.


    "Use, Smoke Bomb, quick!"


    A''Yi took out a yellow ball and quickly threw it in front of them. Immediately, the yellow mist dispersed and they could use this opportunity to escape in all directions.


    "No one can escape, number three!" Liu Zhe shouted.


    "Yes." Zeng Bo had long since made his preparations.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Tornado Technique"


    Before they could escape, they were swept up by a whirlwind and the yellow mist began to disperse. Without cover, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    Who would have thought that there would still be the Wind-Soaring Skywalker here? He had miscalculated, and this was probably where he would end up. Fifth Prince silently sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that they had nowhere to run to, Liu Zhe waved his hand and said, "Why don''t you think about it when you kill your own children? If you do anything wrong, you will die!"


    "F * ck off. Even if we did bad things, it wouldn''t be as much as what you people who are supposed to be righteous do." A spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Really? Let me send you on your way." Liu Zhe bit his finger, wrapping the thumb and forefinger of his left hand around it. The other fingers formed a fist and wrapped the left hand with his right hand.


    "Psychic technique, first level of the Gate of Life!"


    The ground began to shake as a gigantic door slowly rose up. Accompanied by the wails and howls of ghosts, it was as if they had come from hell. In the middle of the door was a portrait of an evil spirit.


    Legend has it that if this door was pressed down, the soul would be devoured by evil spirits, sealed forever, unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    A stood in front of the door, tore off his clothes in anger, and revealed the black seal of gossip in the middle of his chest.


    "Number one, don''t!" Number three, two, and five said in unison.


    "Brothers, seize the chance to escape. You still have a chance to save this world. Back then, in order to let me cultivate with Thoughtless, the righteous master killed all of my family, but I still did not know what happened. I worked hard for my master, and when I found out the truth, I knew that this was a cursed world."


    "This is the Four Symbols Seal! Junior brother, quickly dodge it!" Liu Zhe had already retreated.


    The seal of the Four Symbols sealed opened, and a large amount of black liquid sprayed out from his chest, increasing in volume until it finally formed a black energy circle that rapidly expanded, and coincidentally, the door of life was also pressed down, the collision of the two energies caused a huge explosion, and the remnants scattered down the mountain like meteors.


    When Liu Zhe was searching for them, he discovered they were no longer there. "Third Brother, when you were patrolling in the air, you discovered them and immediately sent out a signal!"


    "Yes, senior brother!" Zeng Bo rode on a crow and flew away.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, come with me to see Second Junior Brother, and the children!" Liu Zhe said. The children''s hearts unconsciously sank, thinking that they really were useless.


    The morning sun had already been healed by Teacher Wen Ming and was carrying the corpses of his comrades with him. Teacher Shuiyue had also awoken and was watching silently, feeling upset.


    "Junior brother, are you okay?" Liu Zhe walked over with big steps and asked with concern.


    Shuiyue looked at Liu Zhe and knelt down. "Senior Brother, Junior Brother is useless. Please punish him severely for not protecting them." After saying that, he burst into tears.


    "What is Junior Brother doing? It''s getting serious!" Liu Zhe quickly helped him up, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "I have failed my teachers!"


    The other teachers also sighed. Could it be that the heavens were going to destroy them?


    This caused Cong Dong to not dare to say anything. He had brought the person here with him, and his crotch was stained with yellow mud. No matter how he said it, he could not explain it clearly.


    Ignoring the teachers'' thoughts, Chao Yang gathered his comrades together and sat beside them.


    "I won''t cry anymore, my tears have already dried up. I know that you guys are tired, so I want to rest. I''m envious of you guys, so close your eyes and think about everything else. Don''t worry, you will be in my heart, and one day, we will be together again."


    The wind suddenly blew from the back of the mountain, seemingly responding to the words of the morning sun.


    "Morning Sun, don''t be like this. I will feel terrible." Tiger''s hand slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Surround them all, don''t let a single person get away!" Another group of people had arrived at the top of the mountain. It was the city lord who had come to reinforce them.


    Ling Cong finally saw the most reliable person. "Father" hurriedly ran over and asked for comfort. He had also suffered a great blow.


    "Cong''er, why are you here? Are you hurt?" The father and son duo coldly asked.


    "Sir Dean, what happened?" Prefecture Lord He Jiang clasped his fists and asked Liu Zhe.


    "Sigh!" "The children who cultivate in the yard are killed by the mysterious black clothed men." Liu Zhe pointed in the direction of the morning sun, and the dozens of children laid on the ground motionlessly.


    "What? In broad daylight, there is actually such a crazy person who dares to do such a vicious thing? Lord Ai!" He Jiang was extremely angry.


    "Here!" Ai Kun knew he was about to be criticized again.


    "I order you to gather all the men and quickly capture all the suspicious people in Luo City into the prison. Don''t let any of them go. I will personally interrogate them!" He wanted to give an explanation to the dean.


    "Yes." Ai Kun nodded.


    "What?! They''re all dead?!" Gu Yong had also heard their conversation. He didn''t care about his own son. He looked at the neat rows of children lying there, loudly berating them. Didn''t they want him to step down?


    Liu Zhe really wanted to kick him down the mountain. Fuck, aren''t there still two people standing there? Your eyes are on your ass.


    "Lord Ai, is this the so-called Grade 1 emergency order, a safety measure where not even a fly can fly out?"


    "This... "I didn''t know this would happen!" Yi Kun was sweating profusely.


    "Did the young master bring someone here?" Shui Yue asked directly when she saw that they were trying to shirk their responsibilities.


    What? What should he do?


    "I was fooled by them. They threatened me," Cong explained in panic.


    This was awkward. He Jiang had said that he would interrogate him personally, was he really going to arrest the mayor''s young master? Ai Kun shrugged. What was this? Gu Gu was also hesitant. Although Cong''er was threatened, the deaths of the children also had something to do with him!


    "Fortunately, two survived." Liu Zhe didn''t want to participate in the political struggle in the government. If something happened, he would have to take responsibility for it, but he was too careless.


    Hearing the headmaster''s words, everyone turned to look at the two children who had been silent all this time. Their eyes were firmly fixed into the distance without a single trace of fear. Perhaps they would become the real hope, and also the last hope.

 C13

    After taking care of the matter at the back of the mountain, Liu Zhe held an emergency meeting at the college. The main topic of the meeting was, of course, the assassination of the child.


    "I''ve already sent out all the information. Master will be aware of it in a few days." Liu Zhe said to his junior brothers while still sitting in the main seat.


    The others were also at a loss and remained silent. If their master were to blame them, they would be put in a difficult position.


    "I will take full responsibility for this," Liu Zhe said sadly.


    "Senior brother, it was my negligence. I was the one responsible!" Shuiyue couldn''t help but stand up as well, obviously a bit agitated.


    "Second junior brother, don''t say anymore. You''re still young and still have two children. How should we deal with them?" As long as they were properly nurtured, there was still hope.


    "Senior Brother, I''ve already accepted Rising Tiger as my last disciple. I''ll do my best to nurture him to become Skywalker and bring honor to Luo City Academy," Shuiyue said firmly.


    Liu Zhe and the other disciples were all shocked. This last disciple was not just for show, his status was different from ordinary disciples, as master, he had to teach them everything, including all the Heaven Arts he knew, which were equivalent to his own inheritors. Usually, taking in a disciple would take several years, but how many days would they have to spend with him? Could it be that there was something special about that kid called Zhou Hu?


    Liu Zhe was the first to react. This was a good thing. As long as the guidance wasn''t too bad, Chao Hu should be able to reach the silver rank of Mortal Realm within two years.


    "And the other child?" Mt. Tai asked. He was concerned that if his fellow disciples accepted him, he wouldn''t have to go through so much effort in teaching them.


    "I think that child''s aptitude is pretty good ¡­" Zeng Bo also pulled himself together and interjected, implying that you guys should hurry up and accept him as well. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble again.


    But the meeting room was silent. No one made a sound, as if they didn''t want to.


    "Then let''s do it this way. I''ll temporarily take over Second Junior Brother''s spiritual cultivation class. As for the rest, you guys do as per normal. Do you have any questions?" The atmosphere couldn''t be too awkward. Liu Zhe tried to smooth things over.


    "How can a single child be taught?" Tarzan furrowed his brows, hoping that someone would stand up straight.


    "Then you can teach it yourself!" Zeng Bo flashed a smile.


    Don''t even think about it, I''m not that stupid. The inheritor that I''m looking for must meet my requirements. That kid''s body looks extremely weak.


    "It''s better to follow the arrangements of the principal." Tarzan scratched the back of his head, his expression awkward.


    "Can we recruit more children?" Wen Ming, who had been silent, pondered for a moment.


    "This won''t do. If this exception is established, all the academies throughout the country will do the same. All the children will participate in the cultivation. In the future, the Heavenly Gold Kingdom will be destroyed," Liu Zhe explained.


    Everyone immediately understood that the probability of becoming a Skywalker was very low, and Skywalker''s mission was also very dangerous. It could be sacrificed at any time, and after such a selection, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, in the City Lord''s Mansion, Ling Gu brought Ling Cong to the study room. He had to understand the details before he could write the report and give it to the higher ups.


    "How did the thieves force you?" Ling Gu asked his son in an interesting manner.


    "They were originally dressed as soldiers of our academy. When they asked me where my cultivation child was, I refused to answer, so they started killing people. The situation was urgent, so I took them to find Teacher Shuiyue, hoping he could subdue the thief." Ling Cong didn''t dare to lie and told his father the truth.


    "Then when Master Shuiyue fell and the other children were all killed, how were the three of you alright?" But why didn''t his other children protect him?


    "First, it was a youth called Chao Hu who blocked a danger for his son and his companions. Afterwards, a mysterious wooden vine appeared and killed a group of bandits. However, Principal Liu rushed over and it disappeared ¡­"


    It''s really him, I''ll ask him, he''s more satisfied with Cong Er''s answer, as long as I touch on it in my report, it will have no effect on Cong''er, "This is very important, when Lord Prefect asks you, you have to emphasize that you are threatened and controlled, so you want to ask the Master for help, coincidentally the children are also cultivating, so you are innocent, do you understand?"


    "Yes, your son understands."


    "Go on, focus on your studies, don''t stay with those princes, there will be problems!"


    It was them who stuck close to me, so I had no other choice. Cong Cong didn''t dare to say those words and hastily retreated.


    Ling Gu waved his hand. "You can come out now!"


    "Yes!" A hoarse voice that sounded like it came from hell could be heard. The black man from before came out from underground again. He had a familiar black face and his hands were like tree branches.


    "I told you to protect the children, how did you protect the three of them?" was his question.


    "With that master here, I can''t get too close or I''ll be discovered. I''ll have to wait for the master to give the signal before I can get there. At that time, only the three of them will be alive."


    "Sigh!" "Forget it. It was all thanks to your help that my son survived!"


    "It''s fine, as long as you keep your promise," he said and disappeared.


    Leaving behind only one person, thinking back to all that had happened to him, even more interested in his mysterious ability. Perhaps this world wasn''t as simple as the five nations.


    "Number one, you cried for us to self-destruct." Number two could not accept the fact that he died and cried on his own.


    "If you''re a man, then don''t pretend to be pitiful. No one will pity you."


    "Boss, then what should we do?" The second, the third, looked at the fifth.


    "Let''s taste it with our blood. Those brats are going to die, and the old ones are going to die even more!" Fifth Brother clenched his fists as a sinister light appeared in his eyes.


    "Well said, he really is a brave warrior." A person walked over and clapped.


    "Greetings Lord Prefect!" These days they were all hiding in the private rooms of the Prefecture Lord''s family. They were eating and drinking, and there were also some medical materials that had been provided by him, so they had to show their respect.


    "Warriors, no need to be like this. You all helped my little brother to complete such a dangerous mission. Actually, you are my family." The way he said it was very warm.


    "How dare I? I''m ashamed that I didn''t complete the mission." A Five said with a tinge of regret.


    "Ke ke, in my opinion, it is not that you have not completed the mission yet, but rather, it is only that you will stop after a period of rest and continue with the task at hand."


    "But, if we are exposed, they will increase their defenses!" The second in command was anxious for revenge.


    "Do you know what I, the Prefecture Overseer, do? If I wanted to set up a trap for someone who specialized in missions to Luo City, wouldn''t that be as easy as flipping his hand? "Haha!" He Jiang laughed out loud.


    "Those two brats have to wait for a while before they can go out on a mission. After all, they don''t have the strength right now." The second analysis said.


    "That''s why I said it was a mid-range one! If you don''t want me to tell my brother, someone else can come! " He Jiang''s method of provocation was as pure as fire.


    "We are willing to wait. I request that you make the arrangements!"


    The second, the third, the fifth cannot forget the look in the first. In his heart, his life is not as important as his brotherly feelings.


    "That''s great, haha!" A cold light flashed in the corner of He Jiang''s eyes. ''Wait for this matter to be resolved, then I''ll send you two brothers.''


    The silvery white moonlight scattered on the ground, and the breath of the night permeated the air, forming a soft net. Just as it was about to cover the entire White Tiger Mountain, it was suddenly broken by a cawing crow, leaving behind a beautiful line.


    "Information has been transmitted over."


    As the crow approached, Skywalker quickly stood by the window and stretched out his arm to welcome the crow.


    "Release" was an intelligence crow that required the correct terms to be unsealed. The crow turned into a cloud of white mist and dropped out a scroll with the word "Luocheng" written in the middle.


    "It''s information from Luo City''s academy. Hurry and send it to Elder Wu!"


    At the third summit of the White Tiger Mountain stood a grand pavilion, grand and imposing. This pavilion belonged to one of the ten Elders of the White Tiger Academy, Wu Ya. There were only two people standing guard in front of the dormitory.


    "Who is it?" The two guards were extremely sharp.


    A black shadow descended from the sky, and as "Luo City Information" finished, it tossed the scroll over and disappeared, its movements indiscernible.


    A guard quickly grabbed the scroll and walked towards Elder Wu''s room. The guard looked very strange, but there were no black pupils in his eyes. There were only a few snow-white eyeballs.


    "Elder Wu, Luo City Information!" The White-Eyed Guard stood at the door.


    The door opened, and a silver-haired old man came out, clad in a gold-edged robe. His deep and ancient eyes seemed to be able to see through the soul.


    "Luo City Information? "Let me take a look." He grabbed the scroll.


    He opened the scroll and glanced through its contents. If any of the other Elders saw this information, they would have been enraged on the spot. As for Wu Ya, he only let out a light sigh.


    "We''ll set off tomorrow. We''ll rush to Luo City to see my disciples. They are quite proud of themselves." Wu Ya closed the door and walked into the room without saying anything else.


    "Yes." With that, the White-Eyed Guard withdrew.

 C14

    Early in the morning, the little birds at the top of the hill behind the academy chirped non-stop, as if this was their kingdom. The morning sun opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Don''t be discouraged, your progress is already very fast, integration is only a matter of time ¡­" Zeng Bo saw that he had finished meditating and walked over to tell him that no matter what Chao Yang did now, he had to stay nearby. You understand the reason.


    "Yes, Teacher Ceng!" Chao Yang mustered up his courage and insisted on becoming Skywalker before Hu Zi. A few days ago, Chao Hu had left with Mrs. Shuiyue. When they parted, Chao Hu disdainfully said to Chao Yang, "Don''t let me surpass you!"


    Liu Zhe was in his room handling intelligence. He had been nervous for the past few days and didn''t know what would happen to his master. While he was thinking, a powerful aura suddenly approached, which made people frightened.


    As the door opened, a golden-robed elder came walking in, followed by a white-eyed guard.


    "Master, why have you come?" Liu Zhe asked in shock, quickly kneeling down and kowtowing.


    "Get up!" The person who came was Wu Ya.


    "Disciple is guilty." Liu Zhe didn''t get up. Since parting from his teacher at White Tiger Academy, he hadn''t seen him for eight years. This time, his teacher must have come specifically because of the children.


    "Can you make him start over with what happened in the past? "Master doesn''t have much time. Hurry up and call your juniors over!" Wu Ya found a seat and sat down. The White-Eyed Guard followed behind him, ready to protect Wu Ya''s safety at any moment.


    "Yes!" Liu Zhe ran out frantically.


    Wu Ya sighed. His eldest disciple was almost seventy, but he was still so careless when it came to doing things.


    Before long, Liu Zhe, Zeng Bo, Mt. Tai, and Wen Ming had all arrived. They knelt before their master, not daring to raise their heads.


    Wu Ya swept his gaze over the crowd, but didn''t say anything as he felt something was amiss.


    Liu Zhe knew what his teacher was curious about. "Second Junior Apprentice Brother accepted a student from the Academy as his last disciple. A few days ago, I took him out to gain experience."


    "Mm, he did a good thing!" Wu Ya was quite satisfied with Shuiyue''s change.


    "Do you still remember what I said when you became the teachers of Luo City Academy?"


    A unified answer came from below. It seemed like they had also memorized it in their hearts.


    "But after so many years, have you done it?"


    "Disciple is incompetent."


    "You two are useless? Isn''t that proof that I, Wu Ya, am even more useless? "


    "Please punish me, Master." Liu Zhe was the dean and the eldest senior brother, so he had to take responsibility.


    Wu Ya ignored him and continued, "There are a total of eleven Elders in White Tiger Academy, including the Headmaster, who fight against a total of five people from the Fang family. As long as I take the initiative to retreat, the result will be the opposite.


    His fellow disciples who were kneeling on the ground were sweating profusely. They did not know that the commotion would be so great!


    "Thousands upon thousands of our compatriots will suffer the hardships of war, countless families will be destroyed, and innumerable cultivators will perish. All of you keep saying that you know your wrongs and that you are useless, and that just these few sentences will cover up your mistakes?" As he spoke, Wu Ya angrily smashed the table in front of him. He was already over a hundred years old and would not be angry about anything else, but this matter was related to the security of Tian Jin Kingdom. As a high ranking official, how could he not be affected?


    "Even if I have to risk this old life of mine, I want to let a Skywalker emerge from the Luo Cheng Academy. Master, please calm your anger!" Liu Zhe was also an old man; tears streamed down his face, causing people to exclaim in admiration.


    "This disciple is the same, please calm your anger, master!" Zeng Bo, Mt. Tai, Wen Ming said in unison. They had never seen their master in such a rage.


    Seeing them acting in such a manner, Wu Ya couldn''t help but say, "Hmph, what were you guys doing long ago? Alright, you guys better take care of yourselves once this matter is over!"


    "Master, what should we do with the child?" Liu Zhe carefully asked when he saw his master''s complexion improve.


    This was also why he had come here. When he received news from Luo City that there were only two children left, he knew he would have to resort to extreme means.


    "Yes." Liu Zhe signaled Zeng Bo with his eyes.


    Ni''er, everything is for me to do. While master is angry, kneeling down is the truth. He thought this in his heart, so he bowed to master and went to find the morning sun.


    "All of you, stop kneeling. Go do whatever you need to do!" Seeing that the group was disappointing, Wu Ya started to get angry.


    "Yes!" They didn''t dare to leave and lined up, standing there with their heads lowered. They were thinking about how they could make their master happy.


    Not long after, Zeng Bo walked in holding Chao Yang''s hand. The latter was stunned. What was going on? With so many people here, the old man sitting in the main hall looked kind and amiable.


    "Teacher, his name is Chao Yang. He is one of the two surviving children." Zeng Bo bowed towards Wu Ya. When he saw that his fellow disciples could all stand up, he felt another blow to his heart.


    Even Teacher Ceng had to call him master. This old grandpa was really awesome! What did he call me here for? While Chao Yang was still pondering, Liu Zhe shot him a look that indicated he wasn''t going to bow.


    "Kid, Chao Yang greets senior!" Chao Yang greeted with great respect. However, he didn''t know what to call him, so he called him senior!


    "Not bad, come here!" Wu Ya felt he was quite sensible, but he didn''t know it was due to his "good disciple".


    The morning sun walked over, and only when they slowly approached did they feel that this old man was extraordinary. His powerful aura was like a formless wave, rolling over towards them, making them unable to breathe.


    Wu Ya looked at the child with his delicate face and placed his hand on Wu Ya''s shoulder. A gentle power of four phenomena flowed into Wu Ya''s body, checking his bones and physique.


    The morning sun felt warm all over his body, as if it had been exposed to the sun. It was very uncomfortable.


    "This is?" "Could it be?" He had discovered a shocking secret within the body of the morning sun.


    His disciples were all shocked as well. What kind of thing would cause their master to be like this? Could this child be terminally ill? Pui, what are you thinking about? Why do you keep thinking bad about everything?


    Chao Yang looked at the old grandpa''s expression and wondered what had happened.


    Wu Ya didn''t care about what others were thinking. He carefully checked and confirmed that all seven sects had been sealed. This was a legendary cultivation technique ¨C Seven Sealing Acupoints. Just which senior would spend so much effort on this young man? He should be thinking of him as a legacy disciple, but why would his disciple come to Luo City to train? Under normal circumstances, she should be with him. There were too many questions, so he decided to ask Liu Zhe.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. You''re in great health!" Wu Ya smiled at Chao Yang before releasing his hand.


    Everyone, including Chao Yang, heaved a sigh of relief. They all inwardly lamented the fact that he was so shocked that he almost scared them to death.


    "Bo''er, bring the morning sun down. Little Shan, Little Wen, you guys go rest as well. Zhe''er will stay here." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the name "Zhe''er".


    Wu Ya turned around and said to the White-Eyed Guard, "Yu, go outside and take a look at the weather." This was a tacit message to keep an eye on the outside and not let anyone else near.


    "Yes." When Yu left the room, she closed the door behind her.


    Only Wu Ya and Liu Zhe were left in the room.


    "What''s the situation in that kid''s house called Chao Yang?" The cliff went straight to the point.


    Liu Zhe knew that his master''s shock just now was not simple, "His family situation is very ordinary, his father is the little teacher of the village, his mother is an ordinary woman, nothing else is special."


    "Oh, perhaps there is some kind of opportunity! It''s so hard! "


    His master said, "Master, what''s wrong with Chao Yang?"


    "You picked up a treasure? That child was sealed up by a senior to seven sects!"


    "Could it be the legendary Seven Gates of Sealing Acupoint?" Liu Zhe''s eyes were as wide as a cow''s egg. It was an incantation that could only be cast if one was at least fifty percent of a Jade Level. Moreover, the user would consume a lot of energy, which meant they would die.


    "That''s right. With a little nurturing, he can become the next dean of White Tiger Academy." Wu Ya''s words were very straightforward.


    "Fifth generation Principal, my god!" Fortunately, he wasn''t assassinated, otherwise, he would have really become a sinner of Tianjin Country. The principal of White Tiger Academy was the true ruler of Tianjin Country.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this news. If the opponent finds out, I don''t know how many assassins will be sent. Even I can''t protect him." Wu Ya sternly told Liu Zhe.


    "I know, but what is master''s plan now?" With such a heaven''s pride expert around, the Luo City Academy would soon become famous.


    "I''ll take him to break through the first door. I estimate that in half a year''s time, he''ll first become a Mortal Realm Silver Rank Skywalker and then be released back to the academy. You guys can teach him other things, and after two years, he''ll be able to go to Ye Luo City to study normally," Wu Ya slowly said.


    "Why not send them directly to White Tiger Academy?" Liu Zhe thinks that that would make the sun rise for greater development.


    "You pig''s brain, how old is he? "If you want to enter White Tiger Academy, you have to rely on your own strength. In addition, the missions there aren''t suitable for him, we can''t force the seedlings to grow. That way, we''ll harm him. I believe his master thinks the same, or else he''ll send it over to your place." Wu Ya was angered by his disciple.


    "I''m stupid, I understand." Liu Zhe wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Let me tell you this, both you and your fellow disciples have fallen. We must protect him, and I must do the same," Wu Ya said without hesitation.


    "For the prosperity of the Heavenly Gold Nation, I am willing to sacrifice everything!" Liu Zhe could feel that the Rising Sun was not something that could be avoided with a few lives. It was related to the future of the world.


    "Mm, as a Skywalker, you need to have this kind of awareness. You can make the arrangements and I''ll be taking him away in the next few days. You should be well aware of what you''re saying to the people outside." Wu Ya nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes!" Liu Zhe began to think about how he was going to explain where the morning sun was heading to.

 C15

    Liu Zhe said his goodbyes. When his teacher wanted to talk to his juniors about this matter, he was shocked to find that none of them had left.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, what orders do you have for me?" Zeng Bo, Mt. Tai, and Wen Ming surrounded him. The two of them had been discussing things alone for a long time.


    Liu Zhe ignored them and pulled Chao Yang''s hand. His eyes were filled with tenderness. "Yang Yang, master has something to tell you. Here!"


    Chao Yang and the others felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Why did the usually solemn President Liu say such disgusting words?


    Looking at his future idol, Liu Zhe really wanted to sign his name to Chao Yang. However, I am his teacher, so my name will definitely spread far and wide in the future.


    Chao Yang couldn''t stand the dean''s vulgar gaze and asked, "Principal Liu, what''s the matter?" "I still have to go cultivate!"


    "I have things to do. Big things to do. I have to go back to my dorm and pack up. I''ll leave the academy in a few days ¡­"


    Chao Yang was shocked. "Don''t! "Dean, please don''t chase me away. I will definitely cultivate properly here." With great difficulty, he finally managed to cultivate. How could he give up now?


    "Haha, foolish child, how could I bear to let you go? I''m sending you off with a great fortune!" Liu Zhe was amused by Chao Yang''s expression.


    It wasn''t to chase me away. Chao Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued listening to Liu Zhe.


    "My master was just about to go out and travel, and felt that it was too boring for him, so he asked you to go with him. I might give you some pointers on the way!" After saying that, Liu Zhe emphasized.


    "That kind grandfather?"


    "Exactly!" Liu Zhe looked at him enviously. This guy was quite quick-witted. He called out grandpa right after meeting him.


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes. "Teacher Liu Zhe''s master must be very powerful. If I follow him, I can ask him more questions and get the best answers. It will be very helpful to my cultivation, but what if Little Tiger comes back?" Cultivating in the academy was also quite good, not to mention that he was already familiar with teachers.


    Liu Zhe saw that Chao Yang was actually hesitating. My god, what a kid. According to his past temper, he was already angry, but now he smiled, "What? Don''t want to go? Let me tell you, someone else has already fainted from excitement!"


    Was it that exaggerated? Accompanying an old man? Perhaps they had to take care of him? Chao Yang didn''t dare say that. "I was worried that I would be hurt if I didn''t see Chao Hu again."


    It''s just a small problem, Liu Zhe answered seriously. "It''ll take at least a year for Junior Brother Shuiyue to take him out. You and Master will be back at the academy in half a year. Maybe you''ll have to wait for him to come back!"


    He wanted to leave for a long time, but Chao Yang''s worries were dispelled. "Fine then. If Chao Hu returns early, tell him to wait for me at the academy!"


    "No problem. Remember, when you''re with your master, you must respect him. You must listen to his words. Do you understand?" Liu Zhe explained some things to Chao Yang.


    When Chao Yang heard this, he nodded his head hurriedly. He declined to pack his stuff and ran off. Why was Teacher Liu like Tang San?


    Liu Zhe snickered. "The future of the academy rests on you. Zeng Bo, Mt. Tai, Wen Ming, and the others all overheard the conversation between them."


    "Master really wants to take him away!"


    Liu Zhe nodded and since they were both there, he told them, "Let me tell you, Master personally trained Chao Yang this time to help us through this crisis. Don''t leak this news to anyone else."


    "Yes, we know that. When will the morning sun come back?"


    Liu Zhe squinted at him. You just want to know when the morning sun will become Skywalker? Why are you asking in such a roundabout way?


    "In half a year, he will succeed. This means that the youngest Skywalker in the world will appear in our Luo City Academy. We will also become famous, haha!" This was Liu Zhe''s happiest day in years.


    Oh my god! He was able to make the morning sun become Skywalker in half a year.


    Seeing the expressions of his junior brothers, Liu Zhe waved his hand proudly. There was still more news that you didn''t know. "If anyone asks about Chao Yang, tell them you''ve been taken out by junior brother Shuiyue. I think you''ll be back in half a year."


    They were still shocked by the news just now. Chao Yang was now eight years old and was a Worldly Skywalker before he was nine years old. If only he had known earlier that he would have accepted him as his last disciple during the meeting, he would have regretted it now.


    "I say, did you guys hear me?" Liu Zhe said heavily when his junior didn''t respond.


    "Got it!"


    "When Yang''er returns, all of you must treat him like your last disciple, giving him everything you have. Moreover, you must protect his safety, not even your own life. Don''t look at me. For him, I can fall at any time." These were Liu Zhe''s heartfelt words.


    "Yes, eldest senior brother." Everyone felt that his change was more and more strange. Was Chao Yang really that important? But your voice feels like your son''s.


    After completing the jade mission, he returned to Wu Ya''s side and stood by his side. He knew that he still had another mission.


    Wu Ya didn''t look at him and thought for a moment. "Yu, return to White Tiger Academy immediately and ask the elders to take my leave of absence. The time limit is half a year."


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, those old ghosts will definitely think that I''ve made some new move and will definitely follow. You should take them for a tour in the next six months. When I get back, I''ll contact you!"


    "Yes," said Jade, and disappeared.


    In a secret room in the Luo City''s main residence, a few people were discussing the intelligence report they had just received.


    "Those two little ghosts were taken away by that teacher?" The second one was a bit excited.


    "Yes, Teacher Zeng Bo, who is in charge of the city''s internal affairs, told me about it. In addition, the spy in the academy also reported that Teacher Shuiyue has disappeared, and the two children have also disappeared. However, I don''t really understand why one of them was a few days late." He Jiang touched the goatee on his chin.


    "Skywalker has always been cautious. After this attack, he will definitely be careful." Fifth analyze.


    "Then, Honorable Prefect, did they tell you where they went?" A San asked.


    "I was drunk with Zeng Bo. He said he didn''t know where Senior Brother was going either. He obviously didn''t know where he was going, but he said he would be back in half a year." He Jiang sighed.


    "Then let''s kill those four old ghosts first!" Second Fatty didn''t have to wait that long.


    "That won''t do. We''ll definitely alert the snake to something. The two little ghosts won''t be returning to the academy any longer," A''Wu said heavily.


    "Are we just going to wait for half a year like this?" The second in command was a bit dissatisfied.


    "Increase your level of cultivation!" A fifth brother''s eyes suddenly turned red as Gouyu''s body spun rapidly. It was obvious that her injuries were almost healed.


    The morning sun stood at the edge of the waterfall and watched the scenery before him ¡ª fascinated, the waterfall churning with white waves, splashing droplets of water that looked like jade or silver, sparkling with multicolored light, making a continuous and continuous sound like the spring thunder, vigorous and majestic, bold and open.


    "You should just sit there and meditate." From below, a voice without a trace of cliff could be heard.


    "Yes!" Chao Yang nodded.


    After a few days of travel, Wu Ya brought the morning sun to the Wind City''s waterfall mountain. This mountain had a thousand waterfalls of varying sizes. The largest waterfall was 500 feet tall and 100 feet wide; it could be said to be the largest waterfall in the entire Tian Jin Kingdom.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can take off the rings on your hands and feet!" Wu Ya was a bit worried.


    Chao Yang looked at the black rings on his hands and shook his head. "I''m used to it."


    The only advantage was that he could use the Earth Heavenly Art to increase the wearer''s stamina. Currently, the weight of thirty catties on Chao Yang''s body had already reached his limit, because the point of his foot near the waterfall was very unstable, so he was afraid that he might fall down. That was why he said that earlier, but the child actually did not fear it at all.


    Actually, Chao Yang was very afraid. He was quite capable to see that old man Wu Ya. With him as a gatekeeper and afraid of balls, how would Wu Ya feel if he knew what he was thinking?


    "On the way, you once asked me what it meant to be one with the world. Today, I brought you here to answer your question. The ancient magic cloud: there are people, the heavens and the earth; there is the heavens and the earth as well. Whether it is us or others, we are all a part of the world. We need to be one with all things in order to be able to be one with the world, so to be one with them, we need to understand their laws, to understand their laws, to listen to their language, to use our hearts and senses, to achieve the unity of the world and me, and to be one with all things. "


    "In this half year, I will bring you into contact with all living things. You have to make up your mind ¡­" Wu Ya looked at him and slowly closed his eyes.


    The morning sun had already begun to settle in, feeling the rhythm of the waterfall, trying hard to hear the true sounds of nature instead of simple external sounds.

 C16

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed. It was as fast as a plane, but to the morning sun, it was a long time. It was all about being close to all things. In the end, the morning sun had actually started writing a book called "Morning Sun and Nature".


    It was very effective to cultivate seriously every day. The morning sun could already absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The upper and lower dantian were also being opened up by the spiritual energy, so the formation of spiritual energy was only one step away.


    "Next up, you''ll have to break through the first level of the Spirit Gate," he said to Chao Yang.


    "How''s the door? How do we break it?" Chao Yang asked nervously.


    "The first level is called ''The Heart Refining Sect''. As the name implies, it tests the will of the cultivator. Three long chains will pierce through the empty world inside the door, and one of the red chains will pierce through the cultivator''s heart."


    Chao Yang was alarmed. "Then wouldn''t he die? How would he cultivate?"


    "Hehe, that''s just an empty enchantment. The spiritual world of nothingness only exists for a few days after failure to recuperate." Wu Ya smiled as he looked at Chao Yang''s expression.


    "Oh, then what is considered a success?"


    "You can just follow the red chains to the finish line, but the other two chains will lock you up so that you won''t be able to move forward. Therefore, breaking through the first door isn''t that easy."


    In any case, cultivation was not something simple. When the morning sun heard such a complicated method of cultivation, he could not help but whisper to himself.


    "Those are ordinary people. They might be different towards you ¡­" The Seamless Barbarian said with a deeper meaning.


    "What do you mean, ''I feel like I''m an immortal''?" Without wasting any more words, Chao Yang immediately entered a meditative state and Wuya sat beside him to protect him and ensure his safety.


    After a few breaths of time, each of his dantian released a red energy line, and with an extremely fast speed, they began to fuse together in the middle. It was like a vortex had spread out, covering Chao Yang''s spiritual world.


    The rays of the morning sun had already arrived at his spiritual world. It stretched as far as the eye could see, and the black curtains of the painting were once again filled with stars, just like the resplendent universe.


    "So my world was so beautiful." The morning sun sighed.


    Just as he finished speaking, a huge door slowly rose up in front of Chao Yang. In the middle of the door was the word "Heart Refinement".


    It was just as grandpa said!


    The door suddenly opened and a red chain shot through like a meteor. The morning sun wanted to dodge, but no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to move. It could only pray for tomorrow''s sun like a target.


    "Ah!"


    The chain passed through the heart of the morning sun, the gears of the chain pressing against the flesh of the heart.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so painful. Although it is fake, it is real in this world!" Chao Yang held onto the chain with his left hand and covered his heart with his right.


    It could move now. The morning sun tried to take a few steps forward, but the other two did not appear.


    The seven gates of Chao Yang''s body had already been sealed, so the two shackles that had stopped him from moving forward could not be released. This was the meaning of Wu Ya''s earlier statement: "I might be different to you."


    "Ah!" A few more steps, and the morning sun began to scream miserably.


    "This is nothing. As for the other seniors, what about them?" In pain, the best way is to stimulate oneself, the morning sun began to count starting, slowly moving.


    "One step!"


    "Two steps!"


    "Three steps!"


    "..."


    "1000 steps ¡­" Chao Yang opened his eyes in confusion. He felt like he should be standing right there. Damn, how was it still so far away? The door was still standing right in front of him.


    What was going on? Why did it feel as though he hadn''t left yet? Chao Yang looked at the door of the large "Heart Refinement" two words, inside crazily shouted: "What is Heart Refinement?"


    "F * ck you!" Chao Yang was agitated. He took his right hand away and lowered his left hand, which was holding onto the chain.


    "If you really want me to feel pain, then let me feel it!"


    The morning sun had actually rushed towards the Heart Refining Sect. Its speed was so fast that it was indescribable. Even the sound of flesh rubbing against flesh could be heard. From the very beginning, he had been afraid. How could he refine his heart? If one''s heart wasn''t firm, how could one step onto the Dao to cultivate? Only by moving forward bravely would one be able to move towards success.


    As expected, just as Chao Yang had guessed, the chain would stretch out and only by moving quickly could they get close to the door. If you were afraid of pain and not dare to move forward, and if you were timid and never reach the end, then that was true training.


    "Go for it!" He was just a little bit away from flying towards the sun. The moment he touched the door to the heart, it opened and the chain around his heart disappeared.


    Chao Yang smiled and fell down. He gasped for breath. He had succeeded.


    A huge amount of spiritual energy gushed out from his dantian and flowed to every part of Chao Yang''s body. The tired Chao Yang immediately felt as if he had eaten a "Viagra" and felt full of energy.


    "Who else? Who else could it be?"


    "Hehe, are you that proud of yourself?" Wu Ya looked at the morning sun with a gratified expression. He didn''t want to waste these past three months of hard work on teaching.


    "Heh heh." Chao Yang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "You need to know that Skywalker has to charge the first door hundreds, or even thousands of times. Basically, he has to go up there to recuperate. You can go up there and recuperate at once. How great of a fortune is this!"


    "Grandpa, you said there were three chains, but why is there only one?" This was Chao Yang''s question.


    Sure enough, after sealing the seven gates, it meant that the strength of the seven great sects of the Chao Yang sect would be reduced. Sure enough, after sealing the seven gates, it meant that the seven great sects of the Chao Yang sect would be weakened.


    "Maybe I''m lucky!" Wu Ya could not tell him the truth yet. He would understand it later.


    "Now, I feel an endless amount of power!" Chao Yang clenched his small fists.


    "Your body''s energy has pretty much been trained. Unload all four rings!"


    In these three months of Chao Yang''s training, his physique had become better and better. Now, his entire body weighed over a hundred Jin. For a child who hadn''t even reached the age of nine, this could only be considered a miracle.


    After unloading the wheel, Chao Yang felt like he was a piece of cotton. Even when he jumped behind the cliff, he couldn''t see his movements clearly.


    "So fast!" Wuya was shocked.


    "No grandpa, how can I break through the two meridians?" Chao Yang couldn''t wait.


    "The two meridians must be discovered by teacher before they can be opened. Today, I will lend you a helping hand!" With that said, Wu Ya gathered two fingers and pointed them towards Chao Yang''s meridians.


    "The Ren Meridian is here!"


    "The Du Meridian is here!"


    "Chao Yang, right now, gather all the energy in your body and open up the acupoint I just sealed. It has been sealed for too long and is harmful to your body, so you must be quick. Once the body''s door is formed, you will use your own fist to smash it.


    "Yes!"


    The Rising Sun mustered all the strength in his body and turned into a small sword which weaved through his meridian channels. At this moment, Ren Du and Du Meridian were like cocoons wrapped around the front and back of his body, the small sword found them and pierced through them.


    Countless golden lights flashed from Ren Du and Ren Du''s body, like a bird being imprisoned and returning to the sky, another power gate simultaneously rose up in the morning sun''s sea of consciousness. Unlike the spirit gate, it was tall and sturdy, standing in front of it seemed so small and insignificant, making one feel like retreating upon seeing it.


    "Today, I will open you up to prove my cultivation strength!" Chao Yang was fearless as he punched the door with all his might.


    "Creak, creak."


    Due to the sealing of the seven gates, the power of the gates could no longer withstand the power of the morning sun. The cracks in the middle began to expand, and the gates began to shatter and shatter.


    Chao Yang looked at his hands and smiled sweetly. ''Such a thick stone door was shattered by me after a single strike. This kind of feeling is hard to describe. The energy that exploded from the two meridians spread throughout his body, extending along the path of the spiritual energy. The last two energies slowly fused, forming the power of four phenomena that only Skywalker possessed.


    "From today onwards, you are a true Skywalker. I hope that you will be a nation, a people, and not bully the weak."


    The morning sun bowed to Wuya, and from the bottom of his heart, he felt grateful for what Wu Ya had done for him. He felt that he had become stronger, different from ordinary people.

 C17

    It had only taken three months for the morning sun to become a Skywalker. This was something he had never expected. He decided to send Chao Yang back to the academy, but felt that it was inappropriate and asked for his opinion.


    Chao Yang hurriedly shook his head. He thought that this old man Wuya was a living treasure. It was too wasteful to not squeeze out his value, so he requested to continue cultivating.


    "You need to steadily improve your cultivation. Even if you charge up to the Heaven Stage, it won''t be of much use in a short time." Wu Ya disapproved of Chao Yang''s idea.


    "Then can you teach me Heaven Arts?" With the power of four elephants, the morning sun couldn''t wait to learn the legendary sacred art.


    "If you want to learn Heaven Arts, that is possible, but first you have to learn the Seal Formations. Training in the Seal Formations is very boring, and when the time comes, don''t be annoyed!" The morning sun was sometimes childish, so he was worried.


    "After going through such hardships, I am now full of patience in everything I do." Chao Yang was full of confidence.


    "This kid is worth teaching." Wu Ya smiled.


    "First of all, you have to understand the origin of the divine arts, because the divine arts have mastered the spiritual energy of the world, so it has the ability to use all things for its own use." First of all, you have to understand the origin of the divine arts, because the divine arts have grasped the spiritual energy of the world, so it has the ability to use all things for its own use.


    "Nine types of seals?"


    "Yes, they are Imprinting, Military Imprint, Battle Imprint, and Sentence Imprint. Imprint, Formation Imprint, Imprint, and Imprint." "By combining these nine seals, you can successfully activate the Heavenly Arts, and the cast time cannot exceed three seconds. For example, for high level spells, you need to form more than thirty seals, so success won''t be that easy." Wu Ya slowly explained.


    "Can your hands really be that fast?" The morning sun expressed doubt.


    "Practice makes perfect. Even the most complicated ghost seals have been created. The combination of the seals is as high as 108 seals. What do you think?"


    Was he still human?


    "If you want to learn, I will teach you the nine hand seals. You must practice them a thousand times a day."


    "That''s nine thousand times?" Chao Yang felt like retreating.


    "That''s right, you are the one who is arguing about what you want to learn. Watch carefully, as soon as you imprint a seal ¡ª with the help of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡ª your index finger will stand up while the other fingers are bent."


    "Military Seal ¡ª Swift as a dart, your two index fingers stand erect, overlapping middle fingers, little finger and ring finger bend together, thumb erect."


    "Fighting seal ¡ª unites all difficulties. Your ring finger, middle finger, thumb erect, little finger, index finger curved and joined together."


    "Next is the Seal of All Things'' Spirit Power. Feel free to contact me. Your index finger, thumb upright, and other fingers meet under your fingernails."


    "Next Imprint ¨C Resolve All Perplexuses. This is simple, all your fingers bend outwards. Formations - Perspective, Insight into the enemy''s mind, All your fingers bend inward. "


    "Then there''s the imprint ¡ª splitting up all the obstacles that hinder you. You raise your left index finger, grip it with your right hand, and put your thumb inside."


    "In the Imprint - make all things level, the thumb and forefinger of both your hands form two points."


    "The last seal, the first seal ¡ª My heart is gone. All forms are combined, the thumb and forefinger of your left hand are wrapped around, the other fingers of your left hand are lightly clenched into a fist, and you use your right hand to cover your left hand." After speaking the last sentence, Wuya quickly gathered the two fingers of his two fingers and pointed them at Chao Yang''s head.


    "I have sealed in your mind all the forms and mysteries I taught you earlier. You will not forget it. I will bring you on a tour in these three months. You practice while you work on it, do you understand?" Wu Ya asked. " "I understand now. Grandpa less, why are all the teachers in the academy using different heaven''s techniques?" Chao Yang recalled the teachers'' behavior when the newlyweds were admitted to the academy.


    "Of course it''s different. Each person was born with a different attribute. The body needs to have a corresponding attribute to be able to use the corresponding incantation."


    "Then what attributes do I have?" Chao Yang asked.


    "Haha, you crafty little boy, now you want me to teach you Heaven Arts?!" Let''s practice the seal seal first. " He was speechless at Chao Yang''s words.


    Seeing that his thoughts had been exposed, Chao Yang''s face reddened. I''ll waste time with you, old man. "How can that be? I feel that practicing a few seals by myself is boring. Why don''t you teach me all nine types of Heaven Seal techniques? I''ll practice it while I''m at it. Isn''t that great ¡­"


    Eh, this little brat''s words are quite reasonable. Since he wants power so much, I''ll grant him that wish!


    Wu Ya took out a scroll from his sleeve and opened it.


    "Gather your Four Directions in your hand, and then press your hand into this scroll!"


    "Yes!"


    The morning sun was already able to control the power of the four elephants at will. As he gently placed his hand on the scroll, the scroll immediately split open. The left side began to burn, and the right side started to twist and turn.


    "The answer is out. You have two elements, fire and wind." Wu Ya threw away the scroll, but he was very surprised. It wasn''t because of his quantity, but because the two attributes could complement each other.


    "Fire and Wind, which means that I can practice the Fire Heaven Technique and the Wind Heaven Technique in the future." Chao Yang jumped up in excitement.


    "That''s right, that''s why you have to practice the seal formation!"


    "Then teach me one first!"


    "There''s a risk if the technique is wrong. I won''t teach you the real Heaven Technique before you master the seal," Wu Ya said seriously.


    Before Chao Yang could protest, Wu Ya added, "But I can teach you something simple, Shadow Clone Technique."


    "Shadow Clone Technique?"


    "Watch carefully, Lin ¨C Soldier ¨C All!"


    After the [Shadow Clone Technique] was completed, a white mist rose from Wu Ya''s body. A clone similar to Wu Ya appeared.


    "Wow, it''s hard to tell which one is the original body!" Chao Yang walked over to take a look.


    "This isn''t a split body technique, so we can''t distinguish between it and a double body. Unless we are attacked, we won''t be able to get away."


    "If it''s that powerful, how many clones can it split into?"


    This will depend on your cultivation level. Right now, you can only spare one of them, because the Shadow Clone has to absorb the power of the four phenomena, and if you divide it too much, the power of the four phenomena will not be enough, causing Skywalker to die. This is different from using the power of the four phenomena to create a mirage, so you have to pay attention to it when you practice. Wu Ya prompted.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try as well." The Rising Sun Hand slowly interweaved.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Wu Ya watched his performance, but unfortunately, nothing happened.


    Chao Yang smiled awkwardly. "Heh heh, for the first time, I was a little slow."


    "One more time!" Chao Yang refused to believe it.


    "Lin ¡ª Troop ¡ª All."


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    However, it was to no avail. Wu Ya shook his head, unable to wait any longer. "Alright, I''ll practice when I get the chance!"


    "Yes!" Chao Yang finally gave up trying. He felt that he really was useless. He couldn''t even solve the problem with three seals.


    "After your cultivation increases, the Shadow Clone will allow you to add in your own attributes." With that said, the transformed ''Cliff Free'' that was walking towards a place not far away suddenly gave off a loud ''bang'', and a huge whirlwind appeared, catching people off guard. Its power was enough to destroy a forest, and the Shadow Clone had added the Wind Attribute to it.


    "This ¡­" Chao Yang was stunned. A clone was actually this powerful?


    Wu Ya patted Chao Yang''s head. "Practice hard, and in the future, your achievements will surpass mine."


    "Okay." The morning sun looked at the traces left behind in the distance. He was looking forward to it and believed that one day he would be able to do the same.


    At this moment, within the pavilion on the tenth peak of the White Tiger Mountain, five white-haired old men were currently discussing matters.


    "Old ghost Wuya hasn''t returned for three months!"


    "He applied for a leave of absence for half a year!"


    "Do you know what he went to do?"


    "I''ve sent guards to follow him and kill Jade, but Jade seems to be circling around him. He hasn''t come into contact with Old Devil Wuya either!"


    "He clearly knows that we will send someone to follow him."


    "I asked the intelligence department. They said something happened at his disciple''s academy."


    "It looks like he is planning on cheating to keep his position."


    "Haha, Wuya is too na?ve. What''s the use of forcefully raising your child''s cultivation?"


    "Ye Luocheng is Elder Mu, right?"


    "I''m in charge. I''ll have to reorganize this year''s assessment. If you want to pass, you must defeat Skywalker, who has a Human Level Gold-rank cultivation base." Elder Mu slowly closed his eyes.


    "That means that no one from the Luo City Academy has become a true Skywalker. We should move on to the position of the Cliff. Our plan is on the way to success."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "..."

 C18

    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Still no movement.


    The moonlight shone on Chao Yang''s tired face, hoping to give him some comfort. He did not succeed in the day, and the morning sun sneaked out again at night, continuing his practice not far from the inn.


    "Bastard, I still can''t. These three seals can clearly be completed in 3 seconds. Could it be that there is nothing the old man hasn''t told me?" Dozens of failures made the morning sun begin to doubt.


    "That''s not right. This doppelganger is different from the mirage, it definitely isn''t that simple. But what''s the problem?" The morning sun sat down to think.


    "Right now, you can only split one of them, because the Shadow Clone Technique absorbs the power of the four phenomena!" This is what the old man told me earlier in the day. If the power of the four phenomena is to be separated, then how is it to be separated? That old geezer didn''t tell me that he was definitely taking this opportunity to test me. What should I do? Got it!


    The morning sun stood up once again and gathered the power of the four elephants in his body. Using his nose as the middle line, he controlled the part to flow to the left side of his body while the rest flowed to the right side of his body.


    "Lin ¡ª Troop ¡ª All."


    "Shadow Clone Technique, appear!" Chao Yang shouted.


    A white mist rose from the side of the rising sun.


    "Wow, it''s a success! I''m too awesome!" Chao Yang was a little excited as he widened his eyes.


    When the smoke cleared, a listless morning sun appeared. It was swaying from side to side and could not even stand properly. There was even drool flowing from the corner of its mouth, and it looked like it was "going to hit me".


    Chao Yang was startled. "Why is he so virtuous?" Could it be that there was an imbalance in the Four Symbols'' power? Looks like I need to practice more.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... "I need more practice ¡­" Chao Yang actually spoke, but he was a little stuttering.


    Chao Yang couldn''t help but act like this. He waved his hand and punched out. "Don''t you know how to speak properly?" After being beaten up, the doppelganger had no strength to dodge, so he instantly disappeared.


    From the looks of it, using Shadow Clone Technique wasn''t as simple as it seemed. At least it required a lot of energy, he thought as he slowly walked towards the inn to rest. Since he had already grasped the method, success was only a matter of time.


    "What? Senior Brother, are you sure?" In the meeting room, Mt. Tai stood up in anger after receiving the news from Liu Zhe.


    "What are you so excited for? Sit down. As a Skywalker, you have to respond to sudden events at any time." Liu Zhe was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Sigh!" What was this? This year''s Skywalker assessment actually wants to defeat a Gold-rank Mortal Realm expert. Which student in the entire Ye Luo Great City could do that? " Tarzan shouted his dissatisfaction.


    "This is obviously to prevent us from passing this year''s mission." Wen Ming immediately analyzed the intentions of the higher-ups.


    "Should we contact Master?" Zeng Bo started to worry.


    "Don''t think about Master every time you encounter a problem. He has already helped us too much." Liu Zhe shook his head. A few days ago, the Ye Luo Great City Academy gathered the branch principals from the ten small cities and announced the assessment''s criteria. In the end, it surprised the principals, but the orders from their superiors could not be changed, so they could only head back to the academy to convene a meeting to formulate a new cultivation plan.


    "Right now, we can only wait for the morning sun and wait for the Chao Hu to come back before we find a solution. However, we can be sure that we must improve their combat ability." Liu Zhe was a bit impatient.


    "Asking a child to fight against an adult ¡­ I don''t think I have any chance of winning at all!" Tarzan had long since given up.


    "No, until the very last moment, no one knows what will happen." Wen Ming recalled his performance in Morning Sun''s class. He was an inconceivable child.


    In order to let Chao Yang focus on his training, Wu Ya hadn''t changed places as often as before. Moreover, there was a small bamboo forest not far from the inn, which was very quiet, suitable for his cultivation, Wu Ya shook his head and sighed when he thought of it, he had already worked very hard during the day, he also had to sneak out at night to train, he was very surprised by his persistence, such a talented young man, being so diligent, his future height was too high for him to even be able to estimate.


    "Grandpa, why did you just come? Did you starve me to death?" Chao Yang turned around, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    "Hehe, since I''m old, it''s inconvenient for my legs and legs," Wu Ya explained.


    Chao Yang took the lunchbox from Wu Ya''s hands and placed it on the ground. He proudly said, "Grandpa less, I have already successfully cultivated the Shadow Clone Technique."


    Wu Ya chuckled and closed his eyes, "Really?"


    "Could it be that this ¡­" Wuya was greatly shocked.


    A sharp shuriken was pressed against his back at an unknown time.


    "When was that?"


    "Just now when you handed the food box over ¡­" Behind him was the morning sun, but he was still in his original form, holding the shuriken in his hand. The shadow clone that had spoken earlier turned into a white mist and disappeared.


    "So it''s like this ¡­"


    With a "plop," Wu Ya got the answer he wanted. He turned into a wooden stake and dropped it on the ground. It was a substitute.


    Chao Yang put down his sword and turned around to look behind him. The sound of footsteps could be heard and the appearance of a cliff could be seen.


    "I still failed!" Chao Yang was a little disappointed.


    Wu Ya walked over. "You didn''t. You''ve already successfully tricked me. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough battle experience, which led to that scene. Skywalker is very cunning. I need you to learn how to fight ¡­"


    "A combat instructor taught by Teacher Wen Ming?"


    "More or less! "But before that, you must first learn how to use the shuriken!"


    "Wait, then I''m not going to practice the Seal Formation!" the morning sun asked.


    "Now your speed is almost up. Let''s practice at night!"


    Chao Yang''s face turned red. He actually knew about this.


    Wu Ya didn''t expose him either. He took out a few different shurikens from his sleeves. "These are the shuriken of the four, five, eight sides, and the cross!"


    "Wow, there''s so many." The morning sun looked at them.


    They also have another name called ''Meteor Shower'', which is different for different countries, but it has the same function as other countries. You have to listen carefully, first, it can attack the opponent quickly and detect their true strength, and the shurikens belong to the category of long-range attacks, so it can help you with this, and secondly, it can interrupt the opponent''s hand seals, which usually take three seconds to form, so the speed of shuriken is faster, and in the end, it can cover and escape.


    "Well, how do we practice?"


    "Look, this is enough!" Wu Ya took out five shuriken swords and threw one out, placing it in the middle of the bamboo in front of him.


    "Amazing!" Chao Yang opened his eyes wide and sighed to himself. The bamboos here were all thin bamboo. No matter how long they had been here, they had to be long and thin.


    "It''s not over!" Wu Ya once again threw out the shuriken, but this time it was four shuriken. The unbelievable result was that the four shuriken were next to the first one, how did he do it?


    "According to your academy''s practice, you will be required to hit the target, which also means you will only need to hit the heart. But that is just learning shuriken, and mastering shuriken is a completely different concept.


    In his heart, Chao Yang scolded Wu Haoyu. Just the first step required countless practice, as well as many shuriken techniques. In the end, it was almost impossible to master the flying direction of the shuriken.


    "What, you, who always loved skills, didn''t have confidence in yourself?" Wuya cast a blank glance at the morning sun.


    "Who said I didn''t have it? I just felt that you were throwing it away carelessly just now ¡­" With her head raised towards the sun, she felt a little disdainful.


    "You have to be considerate of older people! "I believe you can do it more perfectly, haha ¡­" Wu Ya turned around, preparing to return to the inn to rest.


    "Wait, you still haven''t taught me the method!" Chao Yang quickly followed up and asked. "Old man, can you just read it once?" I''m not a genius?


    "Method?" "Who do you want to ask me? The method is your own, and you''ll never be able to reach the peak by relying on other people''s methods."


    "Then can you give me a hint?" Chao Yang was truly convinced by this stubborn old man.


    "I believe you can do it." With that, Wu Ya turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared.


    "Your sister! It''s that phrase again!" Chao Yang brandished his fist. Every time he asked, he would say the same thing.


    Without any other choice, Chao Yang took out his shuriken and threw it at the bamboo at his side. The shuriken flew for a bit and missed.


    "Hey, you can''t even hit me from so close!" Chao Yang was speechless. It seemed like it was a question of strength.


    Chao Yang took out another shurikens. This time, he slightly reduced his strength and flew parallel to side with the shuriken. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit and fell before it reached the bamboo pillar.


    "Damn it!" The morning sun quickly formed a seal.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Another morning sun appeared in a cloud of white mist.


    "Practice on my right."


    "Yes!"


    Chao Yang also took the shuriken and began throwing it. The two''s training would result in twice the results with half the effort. However, their weariness would also stack.


    He wanted to see what Chao Yang would do if he didn''t warn him. He didn''t expect him to use his shadow clone to cultivate; this child was too incomprehensible! He really couldn''t figure it out! Looks like I have to do something for him, just let it be for the future of Sky Gold Country! Wu Ya made up his mind.

 C19

    As the night mist approached, the Tian Shui country''s border area became a little chilly. Under the hazy moonlight, there were not many stars in sight.


    Five middle-aged men wearing long white robes looked at the scene on the other side of the river, not daring to relax. This was the border of the Heavenly Water Nation. On the other side of the river was the territory of the former enemy nation, the Heavenly Gold Nation. They wanted to ensure the country''s security and prevent the enemy''s invasion.


    If the enemy wanted to invade, they had to first pass through the enchantment they had set up. Those who were able to do so must be the experts of other countries, and their cultivation was only at the level of a Human Level Gold-rank. If the enemy wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as pie, so the people who came to guard this place were the ones who angered the upper echelons of Skywalker and punished them in a disguised manner.


    "Wow, another safe day, thanks!" One of them sighed.


    "Hey, ink, can you stop making it dangerous every day?"


    The guy called Ink of the Water shook his head, "In this life, there will always be one autumn of plants and vegetation: to cherish time and life. "It''s just like a beautiful shooting star, only fleeting, so we have to thank the heavens for giving us a chance to live."


    The heck, didn''t I just say that there is a need for you to go on such a long story?


    "No wonder the higher ups pulled you down here because of this long mouth of yours. Even if I were your leader, I wouldn''t be able to stand you ¡­"


    "Haha!"


    Everyone began to laugh at the ink. The ink and water had long since gotten used to the ridicule from others and started to laugh along. Obviously, they did not mind.


    Suddenly, something happened on the other side of the river. A figure flashed out, heading straight for them.


    "Crap. Someone has passed the Spirit Formation. Quickly use the first formation."


    "Yes!"


    The five of them quickly stood in a row and formed seals with their hands.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Rush Wave!"


    Five huge water pillars rotated out from the river, giving off a majestic aura. Their target was the person who just crossed the boundary.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    Suddenly, a large gust of wind blew from the center of the "people from across borders", dispersing the water pillar. The wind blew the water droplets forward, causing everything to become a mess.


    "Quick, retreat!" Shui Wuyin warned as he saw how powerful the gale was. His companion was also strong enough to dodge to the back.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Flowing Wall", however, was blocked by ink and black rare-earth elements were being spat out of his mouth.


    As the wind blew, the earth quickly grew to form a small mountain, which began to welcome the wind. The ink was leaning against the back of the mountain, panting as it listened to the ear-piercing sound of the wind blowing past. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the small mountain, looking like it was about to leave at any time, how could this Wind Escape be so strong? Just as he was deep in thought, a white-haired elder in a golden robe appeared in front of him. This person was Wuya.


    "You are?" The ink was shocked by the powerful aura. Beans of sweat flowed down from his forehead, but none of them paid him any attention. They took out a scroll from their sleeves and quickly opened it. In the middle of the scroll was the word "Empty."


    "Space and time seal!"


    Just as he finished speaking, countless black ropes flowed out from the center of the scroll to tie up the ink. Then, the ink was quickly absorbed into the scroll. He put it away again, placed it in his sleeve, and turned to leave.


    "Don''t even think about taking the ink away!"


    Yun Yang''s companions quickly surrounded him, the shurikens in their hands.


    "The difference is too big, you can''t stop me!" Wu Ya said coldly.


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you hurt our comrades!" The four of them knew that they were no match for him.


    "It''s amazing that the Heavenly Water Nation has such a Heavenly Treader!" Wu Ya didn''t want to kill them, so he flew into the sky and left.


    The rest of them made their final move, throwing their shurikens at Wu Ya. They rotated their shurikens like shooting stars, a total of more than twenty of them. On the back of each shuriken was a talisman with the word "Explode" written on it.


    "This is the Explosive Talisman!"


    Staring at the incoming shuriken, he had already completed the seal with both hands.


    "Ka!"


    The others also detonated the Explosion Talisman controlled by the power of the Four Symbols. A loud explosion came from the sky. Accompanied by the fire, the night sky was instantly lit up and the remaining sparks flew in all directions.


    "How is it possible that he isn''t here?"


    "He knows teleportation? Oh my god, are we fighting with Heaven Realm warriors? "


    "Don''t waste your breath. Hurry up and pass on what happened to the elders. Perhaps they already know about it."


    Wu Ya returned to the Heavenly Gold Realm and looked around. After he found it to be quiet, he took out the scroll and opened it, his two fingers pointing outwards.


    "Unravel!"


    The scroll vanished, and the ink appeared in the white mist.


    He was too strong, and the space within the scroll was too dark, so he felt a lingering fear. However, he had always been a good man who treasured his own life, so he said, "Senior, why have you invited me here?"


    What a great "invite me". This child''s skin was rather thick, and he said majestically: "What''s your name?"


    This is a turning point! Water Ink hastened to raise his spirits and bow towards Limitless. "I''m Tian Shui country''s guard! Water Ink!"


    "Ink? "I asked you to come over this time. I hope you can do me a small favor." He went straight to the point.


    "Oh, senior, please speak." Shui Mo knew that since the old man didn''t want to kill him, there was no way this could be a good thing.


    "I want you to help me kill a child!" Wuya coldly stated.


    How could this old man be so cruel? As a Skywalker, how could he injure a helpless child? If word of this got out, he would definitely be scolded by tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing that he was hesitating, Wu Ya''s white brows raised in anger. "What? You''re not willing?"


    "Senior, please calm your anger. There is no end in this world. Life is like the morning glow. Even if I am threatened, I will not recklessly harm others'' lives."


    Wu Ya was startled. How could this person''s nature be so good? Then why would they send him to guard the border?


    "Don''t worry. Although this child is young, he is a human level Skywalker. It''s just that he''s too arrogant. That''s why there will be people secretly protecting him when you hit him with your hand." Wu Ya had no choice but to explain.


    "Then why didn''t senior find someone from his own country?" Shui Mo wanted to resolve his confusion. He had spent so much effort, so why did he have to do this?


    "Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t!" Wuya didn''t have the time to bullshit with him. Tian Jin Kingdom is filled with the eyes and ears of those old men, if they knew I hired someone to deal with a child? It would be weird if he didn''t lure them out to investigate. The best method would be to capture a person from abroad and erase his memories.


    "Yes. I''ll just have to put on a show myself." Shui Mo agreed.


    "Come with me. I''ll bring you to him. When fighting, you must use all your strength. As long as you can use it, you can also use the Explosive Talisman."


    "Yes." Shui Mo listened to Wuya''s fierce words and began to doubt his real motive.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Water Nation was in chaos. After receiving the information, the Water Emperor immediately called for an elder meeting to be held at the power center of the Sky Water Nation, the Black Turtle Sect.


    "Is the war going to start again?" An elder spoke.


    "I didn''t receive a written challenge from the Golden Emperor!"


    "But someone passed through the barrier last night and took a guard with them!"


    "..."


    The man in the middle closed his eyes in contemplation, as if he had not heard their discussion. His fair face exuded a sharp and handsome air; his dark, deep eyes were suffused with a charming luster; and his nose was pointed upwards under his thick black brows. He was the water emperor of the Heavenly Water Nation who ruled over it through his intelligence.


    "Your Majesty, what thoughts do you have?" The one who spoke was the leader of the Black Tortoise Sect.


    Everyone quieted down and listened to the analysis of the most intelligent person.


    "The person who crossed the border is an expert. He didn''t kill the guard, but only took a person called Shui Mo. This means that he didn''t come here to declare war. He might have some sort of motive." The rainy season slowly spoke.


    "Then what is his purpose?" Everyone looked at each other. I watched as he began to discuss.


    "Maybe we''ll find out when the ink returns." An elder stroked his long beard.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be able to erase my memories of the ink when I return ¡­" Yu Ji interrupted him.


    "Then, what should we do?"


    "There are too many reasons I can''t guess, but I know one thing. He doesn''t want the Heavenly Gold Nation to know about his actions, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to the Heavenly Water Nation and captured someone he doesn''t know."


    "He didn''t want his own country to know, so I insisted on telling his story to the higher ups of Tian Jin Kingdom. I wanted to let him know that my Heavenly Water Nation is not that easily arrived!"


    The other elders nodded, not refuting his opinion.

 C20

    In the bamboo forest, the morning sun took out a black cloth and covered his eyes. He grabbed a shuriken and threw it with force. The shuriken flew steadily in the air and stabbed into the bamboo that was 300 feet away from the morning sun.


    "Sure enough, after spending more than ten days practicing and adding on the Shadow Clone Technique, I''ve already completely mastered shurikens. No matter what I do, I can still hit my target!" Sunrise said as he slowly took off the black cloth.


    "If you close your eyes, you''ll be able to hit it. You''re very powerful!" Obviously, he had observed them for a period of time.


    "Who is it?" This voice was not without an old man. It was like the morning sun was looking in all directions.


    "I''m here." A figure descended from the sky. It was extremely elegant; this was the ink stone that disappeared a few days ago.


    Chao Yang looked at the man dressed in a white robe. He had a sharp face and was quite handsome. At this moment, his eyes were staring at him. "What business do you have with me?"


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to kill you." Shuiyue took out a dagger from her sleeve and brandished it at Chao Yang after she finished speaking.


    "Chao Yang quickly dodged to the left and right. Who dares to provoke him?" "Wait a minute, did senior recognize the wrong person? We''ve never met before!"


    "Brat, you really talk too much. Do you want to stall for time and wait for someone to save you?" Shui Mo did not stop and instead sped up.


    "Are you the assassin who assassinated Luo Cheng Academy?" Seeing that he had no intention of stopping, Yang Chen could only think about the matter from last time.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today!" Seeing his agility, Shuiyue quickly formed a seal with her hands.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    The morning sun secretly felt that things were not going well. The spring water under his feet had already spouted out, sending the morning sun high into the sky.


    "You won''t be able to escape this time!" Ink Water took out his shurikens and threw the Explosive Talisman at the top of the water. He wanted to see how he would escape from this two hit combo.


    "Crap!"


    "Crack!" The ink raised both of its fingers and activated the talisman, causing a dazzling spark to bloom in the air. The spark scattered in all directions and was extremely dazzling. At this time, the spring had lost its vitality and fell down like a pearl curtain.


    Ink Water looked at the movement in the sky and gasped for breath. "It''s all over."


    "Don''t take me for a kid."


    "You''re not dead?" Ink Water was startled. Someone was pointing a shuriken at him from behind.


    "Answer me, are you a murderer?" Chao Yang shouted in anger. He would never forget the death of his comrades in Luo City.


    "So it''s like this. Yes, I was the one who killed him!" Shui Mo had heard him mention the killer twice. It looked like he hated the culprit because he was ugly, so I''ll just provoke him.


    "Bastard, die!" Morning Sun gathered all his strength and stabbed his sword into the ink stone.


    At that moment, the ink turned into a stream of water and slowly leaked out.


    "Water body?" The morning sun hurried to get out of the way.


    "Are you in a hurry, brat?" Standing behind him, the ink seal had been completed.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Rush Wave!"


    The water that was created by the ink earlier quickly rose up again, reaching a height of several zhang, and fiercely rushed towards the morning sun.


    The ink had already realized that Chao Yang would dodge to the left, so it immediately threw out a few shurikens to the left. The water escape just now had been a feint, but its true purpose was now.


    Chao Yang never thought that he would be able to figure out his movements so well. Seeing the shuriken coming at him, he crouched down once again, unable to dodge it.


    From a distance, Wu Ya watched the battle and wondered if he should make a move. It wouldn''t be good if he injured Chao Yang.


    "Since you can''t dodge, then don''t!" Chao Yang extended his left arm to block all the shurikens.


    "Tick, tap ¡­" Drip. Drip.


    The sound of blood dripping onto the ground was extremely clear.


    Wu Ya widened his eyes.


    Chao Yang did not shout. Calmly, he took out the black belt and tied the artery on his arm to prevent the blood from leaking out.


    "You are the bravest child I''ve ever seen!" Shui Mo was shocked by Chao Yang''s actions.


    "I don''t need your pity. Today, I''m going to settle this with you!" After saying that, Chao Yang removed all four of his loops and threw them onto the ground. The ground rumbled as it sank.


    He was actually carrying a cultivation tool, and it looked very heavy? The ink had to be taken seriously. If he were to be killed, it would be a big deal.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Two suns appeared, each holding a hand.


    "He''s up!"


    With that, they started to run around the ink. Due to the weight of their bodies being reduced, the morning sun''s speed was indescribably fast, forming a shadow.


    Water Ink felt that countless suns were staring at him with their shuriken, as if they wanted to knock him out. He won''t let you succeed, so he casually threw his shuriken in all four directions to check the truth, but it was all empty.


    "Right now!" The two Morning Suns took the opportunity to fly out and stab him with their shurikens.


    "Haha!" "You''re too careless!" Ink also came out to lure him, but he had already made preparations. He grabbed one from each side and squeezed it tightly. The child was a child after all, so he couldn''t do anything else except for the small caterpillar below him.


    "I said, don''t treat me like a child."


    "What!?" Ink Burst was alarmed. The sun on both sides of the river had disappeared. Another one was holding a shuriken as he quickly stabbed from behind.


    "Senior, if you don''t make a move now, I''m going to die!" Shui Mo shouted.


    "He actually sent out a third doppelganger? Does he not want to die?" Wu Ya didn''t wait for Shui Mo''s rescue. He had already rushed over and grabbed Chao Yang''s hand to stop him.


    "Geezer Wu?" Chao Yang''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched a figure come blocking his way.


    The morning sun immediately passed out. It seemed that Wu Ya had used some sort of trick, so Wu Ya picked him up and ran towards the inn.


    Shui Mo sat down, gasping for air. He shook his head as he recalled the soul-stirring scene from earlier.


    "How about we take this opportunity to escape? It''s useless. I can''t pass through the barrier of the Sky Gold Country, I can''t go back. " The ink was talking to itself.


    "But I have to tell the elders what happened so that I won''t have to be interrogated when I return!"


    The ink took out a scroll from his sleeve and wrote down what had happened. After finishing, it immediately clasped its hands together and began to form a seal.


    "Troop-Leader-Front!"


    The ink bit his finger and directed the blood to the ground.


    "Psychic Skill ¨C Water Frog"


    The puddle of water that was left behind from the battle earlier bubbled and bubbled. A gigantic water frog crawled out of the puddle. Its large eyes darted around, and it appeared to be extremely cautious.


    Ten seconds later, the ink tossed the scroll over. The Water Frog stretched out its long tongue and took the scroll. It then swallowed it and quickly disappeared.


    Shui Mo heaved a sigh of relief, not knowing how the old man would deal with him once he returned.


    "Inky Ink, you''re still here!"


    "Senior, I was waiting for you!" The person who came was Wuya, but he didn''t expect him to return so soon.


    As long as he rested in bed for a few days, everything would be fine. However, when he thought that there was still that brat around, he yelled out ''Not good!'' and immediately rushed back, because if Shui Mo ran away, he didn''t know what kind of consequences would occur.


    "I thought you''d run away, haha!" Wu Ya was obviously happy.


    "Senior, I dare not have any ill intentions. As you may not know, I am well-known in my own country. I am known as" Pure and Pure for opening love to the love of my husband, a beautiful young man without a speck of dust "! The ink began to tear up like chicken blood.


    F * ck off. Even if he was still alive, listening to the ink and water spoken would make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Alright, I believe you, this matter is over. Thanks to your help, I will send you back home safely. Remember, if there is a war between the two countries, don''t kill the civilians."


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me!" Shui Mo was a prisoner after all.


    Wuya''s two fingers quickly tapped the ink on his temple and erased the memories he had accumulated during this period of time. He then took out a scroll and opened it, activating the space-time seal.


    At the end of each month, it was the time of the Heavenly Gold Nation''s negotiation. Yes, all sorts of small and large matters would be discussed here. The place was the Elder Courtyard of the White Tiger Academy, and the emperor of the Heavenly Gold Kingdom, Jin Lin, would also come here.


    There were twelve seats on each side of the long sandalwood table, with one seat each for the Golden Emperor and the Headmaster. The rest of the seats were reserved for the Elders of the Ten Peaks Pavilion.


    "Oh, Wu Elder hasn''t come back yet." Although Jin Lin always came to try his luck, he always wanted others to know of his existence.


    "I''ve taken a leave of absence for half a year. I''ll be back in two months!" The speaker was the dean, Hong Liang.


    "Haha, I don''t know what Elder Wu has been busy with for the past half year. His mission can no longer be shared." The tenth peak''s Elder Mu said leisurely.


    "I heard he went on a tour of the country."


    "Hmph, he swam through it decades ago!"


    "Elder Wu is really in a good mood. He put down the important matters of the country and went for fun!"


    Jin Lin felt that their words were quite interesting, but Hong Liang quickly waved his hand. "Elder Wu is on my side, how can he be mocked by others." I''m the one giving out the leave. If any of you have any objections, I''ll also let you out. "


    The moment everyone heard the dean''s words, they all stopped in their tracks.


    The Vice Principal who had his eyes closed from the start of the meeting to recuperate suddenly opened his eyes, "Next, let us discuss the first matter! The Water Emperor of the Sky Water Nation sent a letter asking for help. The letter said that a warrior of the Sky Water Nation was ambushed and taken away at the critical point of time for our country. "Water Emperor means that someone has crossed over the border to capture his person in hopes of releasing him. I have also investigated the mission of the high-level Skywalker of the White Tiger Courtyard, but this has nothing to do with it, so I suspect that ¡­"


    "What do you suspect?" Hong Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Lingtong.


    "It was done by Elder Wu. Of course, we still need to investigate!" Hong Su calmly said.


    "This?"


    "It''s very possible!"


    The various elders began to discuss in whispers, Hong Liang snorted, "Could it be that the experts are all in our academy? I wonder how many masters have retreated, and what kind of person do they think they are? "


    "That''s why I said I have to investigate." Hong Su smiled.


    Hong Liang thought to himself, Not good, I''ve fallen into a trap. Hong Lingtong went there to investigate the matter, so Elder Wu''s whereabouts were exposed.


    "I think we should wait for Elder Wu to come back before we speak." The elders from the Hong Liang faction came out to suppress them.


    "No, this is related to my Great Jin Nation''s reputation. Let''s vote! "I agree." Hong Lingtong was determined to win and was the first to raise his hand.


    The Elders of the Crimson Nimbus Guild raised their hands. The other Elders nodded their heads and did not move. There were too many things involved for them to explain, so they could only ask after a while.


    Of the five people who raised their hands, the ones who didn''t did were five, five to five, even.


    "According to the rules of the Elder''s Courtyard, if there''s a tie, then Golden Emperor has the power to make the decision." Hong Su seemed to know of this situation and looked towards Jin Lin.


    Hong Liang laughed, but it was not easy to understand. "Then may Your Majesty reconsider?"


    All the elders also looked at him, who was sitting on top.


    Jin Lin cursed these old men in his heart, your fight has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me, but since my own son is cultivating in Vice President Hong''s mountain, if he does not support Hong Liang, he will definitely tell him that you understand, and that he really wants to oppose Principal Hong Liang, who has the most power? The heck, what is going on? I am such a useless emperor.


    "I think ¡­"


    "I feel that in order to not anger the Heavenly Water Nation, I should first investigate it!" Golden Emperor decided. His son''s life was more important.


    "Good, you truly deserve to be called an enlightened monarch!" Hong Lingtong was the first to laugh. In the future, I will be the one in charge of the entire Tian Jin Kingdom.


    Hong Liang looked at Golden Emperor in disbelief. He actually dared to go against me, this is the first time he lost his power in an Elder''s courtyard as the dean.


    Jin Lin avoided his bright eyes and felt his scalp go numb. Let''s explain later! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to endure the authority of the dean.


    The Elders of the Crimson Nimbus Guild all smiled without saying a word. They stroked their long beards with an ''I''m very amazing'' look on their faces.


    The other elders sighed as they shook their heads. It seemed that they were really old. Even their old friends couldn''t help them, so they weren''t in the mood to listen to the following topics. Their minds had already drifted to how to deal with what just happened.

 C21

    After the elders'' meeting ended, Hong Su excitedly left with his men. Jin Lin quickly stopped Hong Liang and said, "Dean Hong, matters in this country are very difficult! "Very difficult!"


    Seeing his apologetic expression, Hong Liang also felt upset in his heart. Although he didn''t have any real power, he was still the king of the country. "Your Majesty, you have so many affairs to attend to, and yet you still have to care so much about the matters in the courtyard. This is my impotence!"


    "Please don''t say it like that. Dean Hong is a pillar of our Tian Jin Kingdom. I''m really powerless in this matter." Jin Lin said the truth.


    "Understood." What else could Hong Liang say? Since the results were out, he could only nod.


    After the Golden Emperor left, one of the elders sighed and said, "His Highness was also helpless when it came to the affairs of the crown prince."


    "Forget it, let''s discuss how we should deal with Elder Wu''s matter." Hong Liang said faintly.


    "The most urgent matter right now is to recall the Elders. Otherwise, it would be even more inappropriate for the people from the academy to investigate!"


    "I think so too." Hong Liang agreed.


    "Speaking of which, Dean Hong, why has Elder Wu been gone for so long?" This was also a matter that they were concerned about.


    "Sigh!" "It''s not the matter of Patriarch Wu''s disciple, Luo Cheng Academy. Two of the disciples were killed, but he went to help them. If Elder Wu doesn''t help them, then we''ll really be left in the dust in the future ¡­" Hong Liang said straightforwardly.


    "No wonder. It seems like Hong Ling has already begun his attack."


    "Elders, first of all, we cannot mess up our plans and must help Elder Wu. We must restrain the main warring faction and regain control over the country. We do not represent ourselves, but represent the safety of the countless citizens of the Tian Jin Kingdom. We cannot allow the will of our ancestors to be destroyed by our own hands." Hong Liang said seriously.


    "Yes, as long as we are still alive, we will not let the Tian Jin Kingdom face its doom." The elders said resolutely.


    The information pool of the Sky Water Nation''s Black Tortoise Sect was guarded by Skywalker, who specialized in transmitting information. They were responsible for the intelligence reports sent from all over the country, as well as the secret reports from foreign spies.


    A giant water frog suddenly emerged from the pool, spat out a scroll of information, and threw it at the intelligence officer.


    The informant immediately caught it and opened the seal. When he saw that it was signed with ink, he was shocked. This person had been kidnapped by an expert from the Sky Golden Kingdom and had disappeared for more than ten days.


    The moment he heard the news about the ink, he immediately took over the information from his subordinates and read it. It read as follows: I am the warrior from the Heavenly Water Nation, Shui Mo, a white-haired master from the Night Heaven Fighting Gold. I swore to the death that I would not let the thieves step foot into the land. "In his heart, he yearned for his country, and sought for death several times with Wei Zhonglie. Who knew that the thieves would stop him and disappoint him in the end!"


    "Haha, the ink technique is quite interesting, but he is a man who truly loves the country. He knew that his memories would be erased, and he even took the risk to send out the information." Yu Ji admired this kind of person, if he knew that the ink technique was written because he was afraid of being punished when he returned, he would not know the expression on his face.


    "Mm. There are people from the Heavenly Gold Country called Shuiyue here. She should be under Elder Gui Hao''s control. Someone, send for my kowtow and tell Elder Hao to come!" Yu Ji said after thinking for a while, before finally instructing one of his subordinates.


    After his subordinates heard the order, they hurriedly went out to find Elder Hao. Actually, the eight elders and the head of the sect were sharing tasks in the Black Turtle Sect. They were relatively close to the inner sect, so they didn''t need to spend too much time.


    The moment Elder Haoran heard the summons from His Majesty, he tidied up the matter and hurried over. The Water Emperor was different from the other unparalleled emperors, he was smarter than others and was revered by all the Skywalkers in the Black Tortoise Sect. Furthermore, the current Sect Leader was his father-in-law.


    As an Elder, there was no need to kneel before an Emperor. Vast Universe cupped his hands together and asked, "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Ji lowered her head and sat in the seat of honor, still thinking about the ink and water situation. When she heard that Elder Hao had come, she hurriedly stood up and pointed at the seat below her. "Yes. Sorry for disturbing you, Elder Hao. Please sit!"


    Such etiquette couldn''t be ignored. "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "It''s like this, Elder Hao. I received information from the ink just now!"


    Haoran was shocked, "Isn''t he missing?"


    "According to the information, Water Ink was captured by a Sky Realm master. He did not kill Water Ink because he wanted Water Ink to help him assassinate a child, but the real purpose was to train that child. Water Ink seized a chance and sent the information out."


    "Why didn''t that expert make his own move, or have Skywalker in the country make his move?" Elder Hao didn''t know how much trouble it would take to train a child.


    "I''ve analyzed it just now, if my actions are not as realistic as when the enemy assassins me, then I will not be able to unleash the potential of the child. "As for those who don''t want to take action, I''ve already told them. I was just afraid that some of them might know what he was doing ¡­"


    "Then what should we do?" Elder Hao was confused hearing this.


    "Isn''t your disciple Shuiyue in Sky Gold Country? I heard he was in White Tiger Academy.


    "Yes, Shuiyue is naturally intelligent and highly valued by her master." Haoyu nodded.


    "Alright, the next time Shuiyue contacts you, are you going to ask him who he knows about this painting?" After the rainy season had finished speaking, she took a piece of paper from the table and gave it to Haoran.


    "This?" Your Majesty, where did you come from? " The person who was staring at the screen vividly had long beard, white hair, and an imposing manner.


    "Hehe, I drew this according to the description of the ink. I wonder if it sounds like it?" The rainy season didn''t look like it at all.


    "His Majesty is truly a divine stroke. I feel that the person in this portrait is extremely familiar, but I''m just not sure!"


    "Do you think he looks like White Tiger Academy''s Elder Wu Ya?" The rainy season had some impression of Wuya.


    "Yes, I''ve exchanged blows with him once before. However, after so many years, the difference in age was too great ¡­"


    "That''s easy. Have Shuiyue confirm before you tell me. Don''t spread the news first."


    "What does Your Majesty mean?" Hao Ran was stunned. The other elders knew that there was no harm in doing so!


    "Do you know the reason why we, the Heavenly Water Nation, would always fight against the Sky Golden Nation during World War II?" The rainy season slowly spoke.


    "We can''t make wild guesses about this emperor''s strategy!" To dare to question his boss, wasn''t that courting death?


    "I''m not that domineering. The main reason is because I feel that Golden Emperor isn''t as simple as he looks on the surface!"


    Didn''t they say that of the Five Emperors, the Golden Emperor was the weakest? Haoran was thinking about the matter of the Golden Emperor, and heard that he had been carried away by the elders of the academy.


    "That''s the view of people who have never come into contact with the Golden Emperor. Back then, I had come into contact with him during the time when the two countries signed the truce between the two countries, and although on the surface, he looked subservient, like a puppet, but in reality, it was all a trick of him. As the emperor, I know what he wants, he wants to seize true power, but unfortunately, it''s not that easy to deal with the old men of the academy, and the intelligence reports showed that the White Tiger Academy itself exists, so the interior of the Kingdom of Heavenly Gold is very complex."


    "Your Majesty is truly brilliant. However, if he really is Wuya, what should we do?" This is important.


    "According to the intelligence, the child being trained is very young, but his cultivation is already at the silver rank of the human level, and he can even defeat Shui Mo. I was thinking that this child must have been groomed by the successor to the Seamless Cliff or by the future dean. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become so mysterious. My meaning is to make use of this opportunity and have Shuiyue find the child and kill him under a special identity. "


    "Special?" Elder Hao was unable to turn around. Yu Ji, who was a ''rival faction without a cliff'', really wanted to call this idiot a scumbag. I''ve analysed him for so long, but I''m still not sure.


    "Oh, I understand now. The matter of the child''s death will become the fuse of their academy''s internal explosion!" Haoran came to a sudden realization.


    "In addition to the Golden Emperor''s attack, each of them will fight on their own. The entire Tian Jin Kingdom will become a pile of scattered sand. "Haha ¡­" He laughed at the thought of being able to establish his own territory.


    "Then if it isn''t Wuya, how should we deal with it?" Elder Hao splashed him with cold water.


    "It doesn''t matter even if it''s not him. I''m certain that his position is not simple. You must remember what I said today and earnestly carry it out." The rainy season was very confident.


    "I know, I will deal with this as soon as possible."


    "Please!" The rainy season really takes this very seriously.


    After a few days, Wu Ya returned the ink and water back into the forest. During the truce between the two countries, if he killed Skywalker from another country, it would lead to a conflict between the two countries. This was something he did not wish to do. For the sake of Chao Yang, he had no choice but to perform such a complicated maneuver. Fortunately, Chao Yang''s potential had also exploded. He could definitely go further.


    Above the forest, a flock of geese suddenly flew by. They were in a human shape and were making gurgling noises.


    "Did something happen at the academy?"


    Wu Ya immediately stopped and found a large stone. He sat on it and began to meditate.


    "Elder Wu, you''re here!" A loud and clear mirage appeared.


    "Dean Hong, you were looking for me?" A mirage without a cliff also appeared. This was the pavilion of the Third Peak of the White Tiger Mountain.


    "There''s an urgent matter. Let''s get to the point. Have you gone to the Heavenly Water Nation to capture a Skywalker named Water Ink?"


    Wu Ya was shocked. How did he know? Did the Heavenly Water Nation expose this? Water Emperor could speak of such a shameful thing, but he had underestimated him. How about he tell the truth to the dean? Forget it, it''s better if less people know about the matter of Chao Yang. I''ve already sent the person back, and they can''t find out who I am either. Wu Ya thought for a while.


    "No, I''ve always been bringing disciples to cultivate." Because they were all illusions, it was hard to see Wu Ya''s lying expression clearly.


    "En, hurry back now!" "Hong Lingtong, we were just about to investigate this matter with you. Since the elders are missing you, we have no way of controlling them."


    "So it''s like that. Understood. I''ll rush back in the next few days and be investigated by the courtyard!" Wu Ya said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, we will help you!" "Disperse." Saying that, the bright shadow disappeared.


    Wu Ya opened his eyes and looked into the distance. He knew that what he had done was right!

 C22

    He had woken up two days ago, and now that he had recovered most of his strength, he thought of the note Old Man Wu had left saying that he had matters to attend to and would be gone for a few days. Chao Yang silently cursed the old man for being unloyal and for not being able to take care of his injuries.


    After this battle, the morning sun also understood a lot. When fighting with the other party, one must be meticulous and not always fall into the enemy''s trap. One must distinguish between the truth and the falsehood.


    The two hands of Chao Yang took out eight shurikens and placed them between their fingers. Then, they gathered strength and threw them forward, and the shuriken flew forward with a "shua shua" sound.


    ''Puff! Puff! Puff! ''


    Out of the four shuriken swords on the left and right, only two had successfully hit the bamboo, while the rest had deviated and fell to the ground.


    "How can this be? "You can''t even get away with it, so how can you talk about an orderly arrangement?" Chao Yang shook his head dejectedly.


    "A drop of water that can pierce stone, it means that you have not practiced enough!"


    "No grandfather!" Chao Yang heard Wuya''s voice and quickly turned around to run over. His'' sense of security ''had returned.


    "Hehe, it''s only been a few days since we''ve seen each other, why are you so agitated?" Seeing that the morning sun was pulling on him like a child, Wuya laughed heartily.


    "How could it have been a few days? It''s been more than ten days! Fine, I just saw you that time and you disappeared again, so that time can''t be counted as ¡­" Chao Yang said excitedly.


    "How can there not be a banquet in this world!?" "We will also part ways." Wu Ya was reluctant to part with them as he thought of how they were going to part soon. After all, after staying for a few months, he gradually had the feeling of "grandfather and grandson".


    "It doesn''t matter. Once I pass the academy''s examination, I''ll go find you," Chao Yang said with great confidence.


    As an elder, Limitless knew that the White Tiger Academy''s assessment was extremely strict. In the Tian Jin Kingdom, it only accepted two disciples a year, which was no different from a single person passing the test by himself.


    "You don''t know me yet! "The biggest disadvantage is that you work too hard," Chao Yang said mischievously.


    "You crafty little boy, haha!" Wu Ya was amused by him.


    "Chao Yang, how is the seal formation that I''ve asked you to train everyday?" Wu Ya asked seriously.


    "I practiced the shuriken during the day and the hand seal at night, but now in three seconds I can form twenty different seals."


    "It''s already that fast. It looks like you must have worked hard. It''s already impressive that an elementary level Skywalker could create ten different seals in three seconds." Wu Ya nodded in satisfaction.


    "Didn''t you say that someone could form more than a hundred seals? So I don''t think it''s anything! "


    "You want to compete with them? "Those are Skywalkers who have reached a very high level. They are already very familiar with the control of time. Three seconds is already a very long time for them. Therefore, they were able to form such a complicated seal."


    "I will definitely surpass them!"


    Well, you want to surpass anyone, he said, shaking his head.


    "Since you''re so proficient, I''ll teach you a type of divine technique as a reward!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Chao Yang jumped up. Even in his dreams, he wanted to possess the ability to summon the wind and rain.


    "However, when you learn it, I''ll bring you back to the academy!" These words were the main point.


    Wasn''t there still two more months? A look of dissatisfaction was written on his face.


    "There are a lot of things that I need to take care of in the academy. Every day we are delayed, there will be many people suffering. We can''t be so selfish. If you can sit in my position one day, perhaps you''ll understand ¡­" Wu Ya knew that the morning sun couldn''t bear to part with him, but he had no other choice.


    Chu Zhaoyang was a sensible child. He knew that even without an old man, there was still some difficulties. "Don''t worry, without a grandfather, I will learn as soon as possible so that you can return early!"


    "Alright, we''ll begin now. Watch your movements!" With that, Wu Ya formed a seal with his hands.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    With Wu Ya as the center, an indescribably strong wind blew forward with a sound that was indescribable strength. The wind blew forward with a ''hu hu'' sound, as the bamboo forest had never experienced such a situation before, all of the bamboo was uprooted and cut into several sections in the air. As the wind continued to blow forward, the ground became a mess.


    The morning sun opened its eyes wide and stared at the familiar scene in front of it. It was simply too shocking.


    "Let me first introduce Wind Escape Technique to you. Wind Escape Technique is a technique used by the wind attributed Skywalker. Wind Escape Technique is very suitable for close combat. "Furthermore, when the Wind Escape Technique is used on a weapon, its power will also increase," Bluecliff explained.


    "That Teacher Zeng Bo used the Wind Escape Technique on his fan."


    "Yes, you remember it very clearly! "But my divine technique is different from his."


    Chao Yang listened attentively and nodded.


    First, gather the power of your four elephants, and then unify it into your mouth. Then, blow out the wind spirit in your mouth, and form a small gust of wind, and finally, combine it with the eighteen types of seals I have just formed, and you will be able to complete this art. But, you need to note that the seal made by your hands must be synchronized with the puffing because the small wind will easily disappear. Wu Ya analyzed the Peng Feather Technique in great detail.


    "Is it possible that under any circumstances, wind can attract people to use Wind Escape?" The morning sun did not understand this point.


    "No, we need wind with wind spirits." Wu Ya shook his head.


    "Wind of the Wind Spirit?" The morning sun didn''t understand.


    "I told you before, humans are also a type of everything. Their bodies can also hide five attributes, so they have the ability to use divine arts. If your body contains wind elements, then the gathered power of the four phenomena will also exist in your mouth. As you exhale, this gas will contain wind spirits that can be used in conjunction with the seal formation. "


    "Then can I use the wind created by ordinary things to escape with the wind?"


    "No, I know you are tangled with Zeng Bo''s fan. That is not an ordinary fan, it is specially designed for Skywalker. There is already a wind spirit sealed inside, which is why when used together with Wind Escape, its power will increase!"


    "Can we control the wind spirit of that land?"


    "Sure, but it will be extremely troublesome. Unless you reach the level of the founder of White Tiger Academy, Immortal White Tiger, and learn the Immortal Mode." "In this way, someone can use the elements of heaven and earth as they wish. At that time, the technique used would no longer be a heavenly technique, but an immortal technique." Wu Ya was slightly fascinated.


    "Immortal?" "Immortal technique?" Thinking about this in the morning sun was too far away for him.


    "Alright, start the test!" He knew he couldn''t talk too much. The morning sun hadn''t reached that level yet.


    "Alright!" The morning sun raised both of his hands and began to form a seal.


    "No, come!" Wu Ya shouted loudly. In terms of teaching, he was very strict.


    Knowing that he was getting excited in front of Wuya, Chao Yang shook his hands and began to move his fingers again.


    "Too slow, let''s start over. Isn''t it just bragging? "He said that he could form twenty species, but there are only eighteen."


    "Yes!" The morning sun once again formed a seal, he was too nervous.


    "Still too slow, coming!"


    "Yes."


    "Wrong again, it''s coming!"


    "Yes."


    "You puked too fast, let''s do it again!"


    "Alright!"


    "My breathing is too slow, let''s do it again!"


    "No problem!"


    "..."


    Sometimes, we lose patience when we can''t do simple things well. What we don''t know is that there is no difference between simple and difficult things. It depends on how you look at them.


    It was the same with Chao Yang. After he had taken this seriously and repeated it several times, the small problems that had appeared at the beginning were all gone.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Roc Feather Technique!" Chao Yang''s hands quickly formed a seal and the wind he spat out slightly increased in size.


    "I''ll take the exam. I have no grandpa, so the wind isn''t that strong ¡­" Chao Yang was dissatisfied with this heaven''s technique that not even birds could blow down.


    "There are some details I haven''t accomplished yet." There wasn''t much time left, so he spent the entire day practicing with the morning sun.


    "First of all, you have to concentrate the power of four phenomena and not split it, because there is still half of your fire attribute in your body, so the amount of Wind Spirit that you have gathered together is limited. Second, you have to be uniform when exhaling, and don''t start growing smaller at the back." Finally, you have to work hard to increase your own cultivation and break the spiritual gates of the next few levels, gradually increasing the power of this art.


    "I understand."


    Chao Yang nodded his head and saw an eagle pass by above his head. He immediately followed the instructions and formed a new seal. He aimed at the eagle and decided to sacrifice you for the kill today.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    A small wind blew out from the mouth of the morning sun. The small wind slowly started to speed up, finally forming a stream of wind. However, it was rather weak as it blew towards the eagle that was flying past.


    However, the eagle was mysteriously blocked by the soft wind and fell down shakily.


    "Yay!" Chao Yang excitedly jumped up.


    Wu Ya''s eyes widened in disbelief at the scene before him. He had only learned a few moves and already possessed such power, it had to be known that without a rank 8 gale, the eagle would not be able to lose its balance, furthermore, if the wind blew down, could it be that he was a genius?


    Chao Yang ran over to pick up the eagle. As he did so, he asked, "Are we going to stew or roast tonight''s meal?"


    Unexpectedly, the eagle struggled a few times before flying back up again. Its small claws were trembling nonstop, and it was obvious that its leg was cramping.


    "This?" Chao Yang looked at Wuya in embarrassment.


    "Hurry up and practice, you can''t even shoot down a bird!"


    "Haha, now!" Chao Yang scratched the back of his head.

 C23

    The morning sun slowly made its way to the academy. He removed his mask and looked at the familiar surroundings. His heart couldn''t help but throb.


    "My friends, I''m back!"


    Chao Yang put on his Sheep-head Mask and quickly jumped up onto the high wall. The Silver Helmet did not notice that after a few months of training, his skills had changed. To prevent the guards from checking him out, climbing over the wall was a good method.


    Liu Zhe was sitting in his chair, thinking about how to train Chao Yang and Chu Hu. After all, there were only two months left before Chao Yang came back, so he might be able to finish this year''s exam as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a masked young man walked in.


    "You are?"


    Chao Yang took off his mask and revealed a refined expression. However, it was a bit dark. "It''s me, Principal Liu."


    Liu Zhe was shocked, "Zhaoyang? "Why did you come back?"


    "Grandpa Wu has urgent matters to attend to. You can send me back here." Chao Yang explained slowly.


    "What, he went back?" "Then who will help you cultivate it!?" Liu Zhe suddenly felt like he hadn''t seen a second.


    "I have finished my training."


    "What?" You will be Skywalker! " Liu Zhe trembled violently.


    "It''s better without grandpa''s guidance!" What are you doing? " Before Chao Yang could finish his sentence, Liu Zhe had already rushed over. He looked left and right, touching right, his eyes shining with green light. He looked like a treasure. Chao Yang was disgusted.


    "This is too amazing. It hasn''t even been half a year!" Liu Zhe knew that it was mainly because of the seven sealing acupoints on Chao Yang''s body.


    "Tsk, what use is it? I was almost killed by someone. Principal Liu, you have to teach me everything!" Chao Yang''s greed rose again.


    "It can''t be! With Master and the Old Man here, who would dare to touch you? " Liu Zhe couldn''t believe what Chao Yang was saying.


    "Seriously, he''s the one who tried to assassinate our academy. Luckily, there''s no geezer behind him, no!" Without Grandpa, I will be saved. " The morning sun said fiercely.


    He was really like a ghost that wouldn''t leave! It seemed that he had to strengthen Chao Yang''s protection. "You can sleep with me from now on!"


    "It can''t be! So it turns out that Principal Liu, you really are glass? " Chao Yang was greatly shocked and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I want to protect your safety. Oh right, did Master say anything before he left?" Liu Zhe rolled his eyes at Chaoyang.


    Chao Yang chuckled and the opportunity to extort her came. "Grandpa Wu said to teach me everything you can. Hmm, it''s the same for the other teachers as well."


    "Did he really say that? With your current ability, it''s not suitable to learn those things! "


    Chao Yang put on his mask again and said to Liu Zhe, "Follow me."


    "So fast!" Liu Zhe watched his petite body flash in front of his eyes as he rushed towards the academy''s training grounds.


    "Could it be that Master taught him something else?" he thought as he hurried to catch up.


    There was no one in the training field. It felt very empty. Chao Yang looked at Principal Liu who had just followed him and prepared his shuriken.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Liu Zhe didn''t understand.


    "I want to challenge you!" The morning sun was full.


    "Haha, stop messing around. Let''s go eat a meal first!" Liu Zhe didn''t mind.


    "What?"


    Two shurikens suddenly flew over. Liu Zhe hastily retreated.


    "Teacher Liu, if you don''t be more serious, I won''t show any mercy!" The morning sun reminded them.


    Liu Zhe smiled. He had made the mistake of underestimating his opponent. Facing Skywalker, regardless of his age, he should pay attention to it. "Okay, let''s begin!"


    "Up! Shadow Clone Technique!" Two suns appeared. One of them quickly jumped behind Liu Zhe while the other rushed over with a sword in his hand.


    Liu Zhe understood that Chao Yang was no longer an ordinary Skywalker. He could actually use Shadow Clone Technique, but he tried his best to defend himself against the incoming Chao Yang. Liu Zhe realized that Chao Yang was no longer an ordinary Skywalker; he could actually use Shadow Clone Technique.


    As expected of a high-ranked Skywalker, his movements were clearly seen by him. His attacks were completely ineffective. He tried this and stood up once more. He had never thought of defeating Teacher Liu in a single strike.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    The doppelganger rushed towards Yang Chen. Liu Zhe knew that his actual combat ability was lacking, so he didn''t fight back and just dodged left and right.


    Chao Yang pulled up his left sleeve and saw a large "Seal" on his wrist.


    "Unravel!"


    The morning sun undid the seal and a large pentagonal sword appeared in his right hand.


    "This is a Wind Demon Sword?" Liu Zhe was shocked. Why did he know such a high-level skill?


    The clone, Chao Yang, took the opportunity to hug him. "Teacher Liu, this time you won''t be able to escape!"


    With a loud shout from Chao Yang, he threw the sword in his hand towards Liu Zhe. The sword in his hand quickly enlarged and rushed over, completing everything in an instant.


    "Not good!" Liu Zhe started to exert his strength, trying to break away from Chao Yang''s avatar. However, it was useless. How is it possible that my strength won''t lose to his? Looking at the morning sun that wanted to return with him, he suddenly understood.


    "Your doppelganger is actually so heavy. It must have some sort of special technique." Liu Zhe said.


    "Teacher, it''s best if you take care of yourself!" The morning sun watched as the Windfiend shuriken was about to cut them down.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Liu Zhe''s clothes suddenly started to burn, slowly spreading throughout his body. The morning sun was long gone, and the place where he had been standing was set ablaze. The bonfire shook in the air like red shredded cloth. Large, yellowish brown columns of smoke were spiraling up.


    Chao Yang stared with wide eyes. "This is ¡­?" "Fire Clone!"


    The sword in his hand rushed into the bonfire and was devoured by the raging flames.


    A sharp shuriken was placed on Chao Yang''s neck.


    Chao Yang was very calm. "Teacher Liu, please leave this fire clone to me!"


    Liu Zhe put away his shurikens and hugged Chao Yang, shouting excitedly, "No problem, whatever you want to learn, teacher will teach you!"


    Chao Yang Le''s face turned red. "Teacher, can you not be so agitated?"


    "Hehe, just get used to it!" Liu Zhe let go of Chao Yang happily.


    "Tch!" Chao Yang made a face.


    "The things you used just now were all taught to you by Master?" Liu Zhe asked.


    "What do you think? "Oh right, you''ve broken my shuriken. If you want to compensate me, you''ll have to give me one!" Chao Yang''s heart ached.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go to the academy. However, you didn''t do well in the previous battle at all." Liu Zhe spoke seriously, which would be helpful for his future cultivation.


    "Where?" The morning sun asked.


    When you throw a shuriken, you need to bring a talisman. Although a shuriken has many advantages, it also has many disadvantages. Its range of attack is too small. If you add the talisman, it would be much better.


    "But, I don''t understand!" In fact, Wu Ya had to teach him, but unfortunately, he was not in a hurry.


    "Hmm, it seems like Master really has something urgent to attend to. I was planning to learn both of them together, so I''ll teach you today!"


    "Alright!" Chao Yang was a little excited.


    "This was originally a space scroll that was cut into several small pieces by a special energy master. Inside the scroll is the creator''s explosive energy, so before you use it, you need to first infuse your four phenomena ''power into the talisman, which is equivalent to putting a lock on it. After that, using the four phenomena'' power to control the explosion, you also have the key."


    The Rising Sun looked at the Explosive Talisman and could feel the surging energy within. "Can I make this talisman myself?"


    "You really like it! "It''s fine, but you don''t have the materials nor have reached that level. The Time Space Scroll has a special gas sealed, so once the fire attributed energy master infuses it, the gas will expand. When the seal is released, the gas will explode.


    "Is it only these that are willing to give me these things?"


    "Of course, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. After you pass the examination, you will officially become the nation''s Skywalker. The country and the academy will provide you with the shuriken and the Explosive Talisman, but ¡­" Liu Zhe stopped at the back.


    "You want to help the country and the academy with their missions, right?" Chao Yang knew without guessing.


    "Yes, but there are some Skywalker who don''t like being restricted, so they choose to join some evil organizations. Their goal is to profit from this." Liu Zhe obviously didn''t want to be in the morning sun.


    "Understood." Not everyone was willing to be a bad guy, it was just that the starting point was different. Chao Yang sighed. "I have more than a dozen here, you practice slowly." Liu Zhe took out a stack of papers from his heavy sleeve.


    "So many!" Chao Yang was shocked. The dean''s position was too oily.


    "I don''t have many missions. I''ve saved everything that the academy sent me, so you have to cherish them well!" Liu Zhe felt a little pained, but he was willing to do anything for the sake of the morning sun.


    "How can I accept this?" Chao Yang smiled as he accepted the gift.


    "Alright, you should go to the dorm to rest!" "I''ll go find my other junior brothers to discuss something. Pay attention, don''t run away!" Liu Zhe solemnly told Chao Yang, afraid that something might happen to him.


    "I won''t ¡­" The morning sun shook his head, thinking that it was time to see them.

 C24

    "Master, why is the process of me fusing with the world so slow?" asked the Chao Hu seriously.


    "That''s because you don''t have a very deep understanding of all things!" When Shuiyue saw her disciple being so serious, she answered with all her heart.


    "Oh!" Why is the woman''s chest so sleek? "


    "Because of them, eh!" Shuiyue took the ruler and hit him on the head. This perverted brat had asked so many questions just to know this. This was too much. She had almost fallen for his trap.


    "Master, stop hitting me. Aren''t I trying to understand Wanwu?" The Chao Hu blocked it with his hand.


    "Hu Zi, have some snacks. It''s been four months and your body has grown a bit stronger, but you haven''t made any progress in training your spiritual energy. If this goes on, you still won''t be able to become a Skywalker after two years." Shuiyue was too disappointed with her disappointing disciple.


    "Teacher, I will do my best to make up for my incompetence." Chao Hu looked at his master and shook his head repeatedly, feeling upset.


    "It''s good that you know this. Senior brother sent a report saying that the morning sun can already absorb spiritual energy. Didn''t you say that you would surpass the morning sun?" "Why is he even worse than him now?" Shuiyue hadn''t received any intelligence at all. Even her senior brother didn''t know where he was? The reason why he sent the intelligence was just to provoke the Chao Hu.


    "Really, Brother Yang is so amazing!" Even Chao Hu couldn''t believe it.


    "When has your master ever lied to you? Do you want information?" Shuiyue''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    "No need, no need. Master, from today on, you will discover a brand-new Rising Tiger. The future King will be born!"


    "It''s up to you!" Shuiyue left after throwing out those words. She was very confused. This pervert always said that way, but it didn''t last more than three days before it changed.


    Shuiyue walked for several breaths of time until she came to a lake. The mirror like lake water reflected the blue sky and white clouds. A breeze blew past and the lake water rippled like ripples.


    It had been a long time since she''d contacted her master to report the situation. Shuiyue bit her finger and began to form a seal.


    "Psychic Technique ¨C Water baby!"


    Bubbles began to form in the middle of the lake as a gigantic frog''s head emerged. The frog cautiously turned its head to survey its surroundings. After ten seconds, it quickly spat out a scroll.


    Shuiyue quickly took the scroll and undid the seal.


    The scroll instantly disappeared into a cloud of white mist, which rose up and formed the image of a person. This was the Elder of the Heavenly Water Nation, Haoran.


    "Coincidentally, I have something to talk to you about too!" Haoran was the first to speak.


    Shui Yue was greatly alarmed. It was the first time in so many years that her master had spoken to her like this. Could something have happened? "Yes, master!"


    "Take a look. Do you know this person?" Haoran took out a painting ring and showed it to Shuiyue.


    "This is?" This is Master Wuya, why do you have his portrait? " Shuiyue felt strange.


    "Is it really White Tiger Academy''s Old Devil Wuya?" Haoran was slightly excited, even his illusions were swaying. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The Water Emperor was truly a godly person.


    "Disciple has followed him for dozens of years. Even if we haven''t met in a few years, I still understand him. He must be an old man. I''m sure!" When Shuiyue saw Haoran''s agitation, she strengthened her tone.


    "Haha!" "Heaven bless my Heavenly Water Nation, Shuiyue, you''re really not bad. Your master hasn''t misjudged you!" Haoran was a little excited.


    Shuiyue was puzzled. Weren''t there only one person she knew? What''s the big deal! But he didn''t dare show it.


    "Then I''ll send you a special mission to find out which child Old Devil Wuya has been with recently."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "We received a report saying that Wu Ya is secretly raising a child. You find him and kill him, but you must use your identity as the opposite side of Wu Ya to do so." Haoran carried out the Water Emperor''s plan.


    "Your meaning is to trigger the struggles between the two sects." Shuiyue was extremely familiar with the internal struggles within White Tiger Academy.


    "Yes, you are smarter than me, haha!"


    "However, I''m afraid my strength is limited. After all, without Master Ya here, it would be very difficult to kill him!" What Shuiyue said was the truth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Right now, Old Ghost Wuya is extremely busy. He can no longer control that child. Oh right, why did you call me out?"


    That''s right, I almost forgot about proper matters. Shuiyue bent down and said, "Teacher, Luocheng Academy has been assassinated. They only have two children left!"


    "What?" Then, wouldn''t your batch have no hope? " Haoran was shocked. Shuiyue''s departure was not good news at all.


    "I''ve taken in a child as my last disciple just to wish for him to succeed, but his training in mental energy is weak. I''m afraid his plan has failed." Shuiyue said anxiously.


    "You did well on this point. Then why don''t you take both of them down at the same time? The chances of success are high!"


    "Your cultivation is only so high, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of the two of you. Besides, there are only two children. The seniors and juniors who took the academy away will definitely have their own thoughts," Shui Yue explained.


    After a while, I will send you some "Tranquil Heart Pills". These pills have an obvious effect on mental cultivation, so you must do your best to nurture him. It looks like the struggle in White Tiger Academy is going to be very intense! It even involves an Inferior Academy. "


    "Thank you, Master. I am currently taking you disciple on a experiential learning. Which mission do you think I should go first?"


    "There''s about a year and a half left before the assessment. There''s no rush, you should cultivate your disciple first!" We cannot attack the Heavenly Gold Nation without your help. If you get exiled, the gains will not make up for the losses. " Haoran wanted to tell the Water Emperor about this.


    "Yes, Master."


    "However, you must remember what I told you just now. You must find that child first and send me news. I''ll also tell you that the Water Emperor will personally pay attention to this matter."


    "Could it be the Rain King?" Shuiyue was greatly alarmed. He was a legendary figure of the Heavenly Water Nation. He didn''t even know martial dao and could cultivate, yet he was in charge of a nation.


    Haoran nodded, "He assigned this mission to you. He thinks very highly of you!"


    What was the art of imperial guards? This was to say that the word "look after you" made Shuiyue''s blood boil. She quickly knelt down. "Your Majesty won''t be disappointed!"


    Haoran was very satisfied with Shuiyue''s performance. He waved his hand, signaling her to leave, and the white mist slowly dissipated.


    Shuiyue stood up and thought for a moment. She had to hurry and urge that perverted brat to go. Her father''s future was in his hands.


    The morning sun had arrived at the foot of the mountain behind the academy. This was a special place, because it was a place where the children who had died from cultivation in the past few years were buried.


    When the morning sun reached the last row of the tomb, it was just a rectangular mound of earth. There was no one guarding or managing it, only a few large trees shaded the place.


    Chao Yang sat down. "Long time no see, comrades. Did you miss me?"


    There was no response.


    "Not long ago, I became a Skywalker. I know that your dreams are the same as mine, and you will all be happy for me. I have to help my fellow countrymen in the country and not let them suffer. This is something that no old man told me, and I promised him that you all would agree with it, right? " The morning sun was slightly choked with sobs.


    There was still no response, but right now, it was very quiet.


    "Come out!" The morning sun saw a shadow flash.


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded!" The one who walked out was a scholarly teacher Wen Ming. Wen Ming was actually very surprised that he found out so quickly. Even becoming a Skywalker requires a very careful mind to do "Hello, Teacher Wen!" "Why are you here?" Chao Yang stood up to show his respect.


    "Ai!" To visit them just like you, do you feel that this world is cruel? " Wen Ming had feelings for each and every one of his children. He couldn''t be at ease to watch them leave one by one.


    "Teacher, do you think we can change this world in the future?" The morning sun understood the price of being Skywalker.


    "Yes, but there must be no war in the world, no hatred, no nobility, only kindness and love."


    "It feels so hard!" The morning sun shook his head when he heard so many conditions.


    "Hehe, every generation will eventually succeed if they work hard!" Wen Ming touched the head of the morning sun, hoping that you could change the world.


    "Then I don''t understand. Why is there always a war between countries? Isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    "Come sit down. I didn''t understand it before, just like you did. It was master who told me." Wen Ming pulled Chao Yang to find a rock and sat down.


    "No grandpa?"


    "Yes, only after becoming a Skywalker will you know. Today, I''ll tell you, you have a clear understanding of the path you will walk in the future."


    "Yes!" Chao Yang nodded.

 C25

    "There are a total of five countries in this world. They are the Western Sky Gold, the Northern Sky Water, the Southern Sky Fire, the Eastern Sky Wood, and the Chinese Sky Earth. Brother Liu should have told you about them before." Wen Ming slowly began his lecture.


    Liu Zhe showed the map to the children on the first day, so he left a deep impression on them.


    "Then you have to understand how these five countries came about. According to the records of the White Tiger Academy, this world was initially a chaotic continent. There were no kingdoms or cities, only individual tribes that fought on their own without any order. It wasn''t until the arrival of an Immortal that this situation was changed. The latter referred to him as Immortal Creation. "


    "Immortal Creation?" The morning sun was shocked by his title. How much ability did he need to be able to be called Creation?


    They established their sects in accordance to the creator''s instructions. In the end, the disciple who was known as the White Tiger Immortal created the Heavenly Gold Kingdom, and in turn, the disciple who was known as the Black Tortoise Immortal helped the Water Emperor to establish the Heavenly Water Kingdom, and the disciple who was known as the Azure Dragon Immortal helped the Vermillion Bird Immortal to establish the Heavenly Wood Sect, and the disciple who was known as the Vermillion Bird Immortal to help the Emperor establish the Fire Nation. In the end, the disciple who was known as the Qilin Immortal helped the Emperor to create the Earthly Kingdom. Wen Ming spoke a lot in one breath.


    "Then why did the war break out after all these empires were established by his fellow apprentices?" The morning sun interrupted Wen Ming''s speech.


    "Don''t worry, after the world has been pacified, the Creation Immortal is satisfied. Unfortunately, good times don''t last long, and the entire continent starts to shake, while the five great countries have suffered from various disasters, such as earthquakes, torrential rains, strong winds, and the unceasing destruction of the land. The people of the five great countries are in unbearable pain, and the five disciples have no choice but to seek help from their master, the Creation Immortal, to follow the ''Immortal Ancient, Sacrificial Sacrifice'' law and turn it into five pieces of God Beast Crystals. However, after the death of the founding ancestors, the second generation disciples of the various countries did not act according to the wishes of the previous generation, but started to attack each other instead. Soon after, national wars broke out, and at that time, there was a saying among the various countries, "As long as we collect five God Beast Crystals, we will have the power of a Creation Immortal, we will be able to control the world, and we can live forever." Perhaps it was because of this legend that the later generations continued to fight, but of course, no one of the upper echelons of the various countries was willing to admit it.


    "Teacher Wen, do you believe that legend?" The morning sun was getting a little too loud.


    "I''m not sure if it''s true or not. Master didn''t tell me either." Wen Ming shook his head.


    "Then where are our country''s crystals?" The morning sun wanted to see what kind of broken rock would be fought over by generations of people.


    "Haha, Chao Yang, sometimes you are really smart. How can you be so silly right now? That is a secret of the country. How would I know? Maybe Master knows, but he can''t tell me!" Wen Ming was amused by the morning sun.


    "Humph!" "I''ve found a few broken rocks, and I''ll break them. In the future, others won''t be able to steal them, so children from other countries won''t need to cultivate." Chao Yang said without hesitation.


    "It''s not that simple. Even if a country doesn''t want crystals, it would conflict with another country for other reasons. The key is still understanding."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Right now, you need to increase your cultivation to protect your country before there is a solution. When you reach a certain height, you can use your influence to lobby the other countries. I believe that the situation then would be much better than it is now." At that time, Wen Ming''s master had told him the same thing, but it was a pity that his ability was limited.


    "You can change the entire world by yourself?" Chao Yang didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I remember there is a hero called Shangguan Po who used his own strength to tell every country that he didn''t want to see a war before he was alive." There is a hero called Shangguan Po who used his own strength to tell every country that before he was alive, he didn''t want to see a war. When Wen Ming said Shangguan Po, he was full of respect as well.


    "Shangguan Po? "Amazing! In the future, I want to be like him and be a peaceful emissary of the world!" Chao Yang was extremely excited as long as he could find a way.


    "Chu Zhaoyang, you definitely can. With your age and your talent, I hope you can protect the world for a few decades and reduce Skywalker''s sacrifices. That way, you can reduce the sacrifices of the children of other countries." Wen Ming continued encouraging Chu Zhaoyang.


    "Yes!" Chao Yang was full of confidence. It seemed that he needed to hurry and cultivate.


    Within the Black Tortoise Sect''s inner court. Yu Ji was seated upon the throne, with a white-robed cultivator kneeling below her.


    "Ink Ink, are you willing to do something for me?" The rainy season had received the news and was sent back. He immediately ordered his subordinates to call him over to the inner sect for questioning.


    "Your Majesty, anyone from the Tianshui Kingdom would be willing to help you, but I know that I''m a talker. I''m afraid that Your Majesty would be annoyed if I were to hear this!" The ink had erased his memories of when he was with Wu Ya, and now he was called over by the Water Emperor in a muddled state. He felt very uneasy in his heart!


    "Haha!" It doesn''t matter. What you have to do for our country doesn''t matter. Tomorrow, you can report to the Black Tortoise Sect! "I''ll arrange it." The rainy season knew that he had lost that memory, but in his heart, he truly admired the kind of people like ink. To wholeheartedly serve the country was much better than boasting.


    "Black Tortoise Sect?" "Oh my god!" Ink Water''s eyes were about to fall off. Those who can enter to cultivate are basically all top existences. However, I do not know what I have done for the country!


    "What? You don''t want to?" Yu Ji asked in amusement, staring at the ink in the air.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think I''ve done much. How can I?" Shui Wuyin admitted his incompetence.


    "Could it be that protecting one''s family and country is not considered a meritorious deed? "Don''t say too much, I believe you''ll become even more outstanding!" Yu Jiajian had truly accepted him. He still wanted to decline something that others couldn''t get their hands on.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. From now on, ink''s life belongs to you. Regardless of whether I''m climbing the mountain of blades or descending the sea of flames, I''ll definitely be the first to rush up to repay Your Majesty for your kindness!" ink swore.


    "Un, I have to diligently train when I get there. I''ll head down now!" Yuriy waved her hand.


    "Yes!" Shui Mo bade his farewell excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, Elder Hao requests an audience!" A subordinate came in to report.


    "Oh, let him in!" The rainy season knew there must have been news.


    Haoran walked in quickly and greeted Yu Ji respectfully. "Sorry to bother you, Your Majesty!"


    "Elder Zhe Hao!" During the rainy season, he was valued quite a bit. Now that both of them were plotting an earth-shattering plan, their relationship was naturally not ordinary.


    "Your Majesty, my disciple Shuiyue has contacted me?" Elder Hao found a seat to sit down and first adjusted the water emperor''s appetite.


    The rainy season was shaken. This was what he was worried about these few days. He hurriedly asked, "What did Shuiyue say?"


    "Shuiyue is definitely his master, Wuya!"


    Yu Ji stood up excitedly, her pretty face reddening again. "God bless my Heavenly Water Nation!" Elder Hao, you have done a great deed! "


    Elder Hao quickly saluted back, "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to be greedy. It''s all because of Your Majesty''s divine calculations." In his heart, however, he felt that he was truly overpowered.


    Rain Season strode over to Haoran, "Elder Hao, you don''t have to be too modest! When this matter is completed, I will inform the elders to celebrate your achievement. "


    Haoran was secretly happy, but he wasn''t done yet. "However, with Shuiyue''s current condition, she can''t carry out the plan."


    The rainy season was alarmed, "Did something happen?"


    "No, it''s just that Shuiyue wants to complete the academy''s assessment mission." Haoran told Yu Ji everything.


    "You''re right. Shuiyue is an important spy among us, losing her means losing both of our eyes. Even if this led to a conflict in the Sky Golden Kingdom, without the intelligence provided by Shuiyue, it would be hard to continue. So let''s just let her finish the mission first and carry out the plan!" I will tell the Sect Leader about the materials that you need, and you will still need the necessary support. " The rainy season felt regretful that he was unable to complete the assassination attempt on the child. However, he was a smart person. He knew that the more anxious he was, the harder it would be for him to succeed, so he could only bear with it.


    "I thank Your Majesty on behalf of Shuiyue." Haoran didn''t expect the Water Emperor to be so straightforward. One must know that those things were extremely precious and were meant for the most talented Skywalker to cultivate.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all about the Heavenly Water Nation. Let''s take this matter slowly. That''s right, Elder Hao, Shuimo is back. I want him to cultivate under your tutelage. What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, please do as you say. I will definitely nurture him. He has also sacrificed a lot for his country!" Haoran didn''t object.


    "En, I am relieved now." With that, the rainy season began to ponder. He still needed to make other changes to make the plan more perfect.

 C26

    Early the next morning, Liu Zhe gathered his juniors for a meeting and told them all about the situation with Chao Yang.


    "Senior Brother, is Chao Yang really that powerful now?" Mt. Tai could not believe its eyes. How long had he been training for? He would be able to exchange blows with his senior.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I chatted a lot with Chao Yang. He changed a lot, and I was hidden behind his back. It''s really not simple." Before Liu Zhe could reply, Wen Ming told him how he felt about Chao Yang.


    Mt. Tai nodded. Even people like his fifth junior brother and the rest of the monkeys were of the opinion that he was powerful. This could not be mistaken.


    "No matter how Chao Yang has changed, we must protect him. We should discuss how he should cultivate next," Liu Zhe said slowly.


    "Strengthen his actual combat skills! "I am willing to train with him." Mt. Tai knew that in this batch of trials, to defeat a Human Level Gold-rank expert, actual combat was very important.


    "It is necessary, then? There''s still about a year and a half left. It''s impossible for us to fight everyday, right? " Liu Zhe asked.


    "Come and do the task with me!" Zeng Bo who hadn''t said anything spoke up.


    "I''ve thought about it too, but it''s too dangerous. Master even tried to assassinate him when he brought Chao Yang along." Liu Zhe shook his head.


    "I agree with Third Brother''s suggestion. Doing missions is every Skywalker''s homework. Even if I can protect him now, when he goes to Ye Luo Academy to train, if he can''t even complete the missions, he will be fired for sure." Wen Ming thought about it further.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "First, seal off the information about Chao Yang''s return. Also, wear the mask when he''s on duty. This is what master wants, match it to him. Finally, I''ll go with him." Wen Ming voiced out his thoughts.


    "Fifth Bro and I have absolute confidence in protecting him!" Zeng Bo strengthened his tone, proving that he had the ability to do so.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Ol ''Four and I will be in charge of his actual combat. Ol'' Three and Ol ''Five will be in charge of his mission safety. Do you have any other opinions?" Liu Zhe knew that his juniors were getting serious.


    "No!" Zeng Bo, Mt. Tai, and Wen Ming answered in unison.


    For safety''s sake, Dawn''s combat training was arranged at the back of the academy, with both Mt. Tai and Liu Zhe present at the same time.


    "Kid, I heard that you''ve become stronger. Do you dare to fight with me for a few moves?" Mt. Tai walked over and glared at the rising sun.


    Chao Yang had been waiting here for a long time. He smiled and said, "Look behind you."


    Mount Tai turned its head away out of habit. There was nothing to be seen! He thought to himself, Not good!


    Sure enough, the shuriken that Chao Yang had thrown flew towards him. Mt. Tai''s cultivation base was not a fake, so it reacted instantly by grabbing onto the tip of the shuriken. "Hehe, I''m too lazy to dodge." Mt. Tai disdainfully said.


    The other Skywalker would avoid the shurikens if they saw him. Since he had managed to catch the shuriken, he had to do it this way. The Morning Sun took out another four shuriken and said, "Teacher Mount, look behind you, there''s danger!"


    "Kid, do you really think I''m a fool?" Mt. Tai was infuriated, but a gale of wind could be heard from behind. A clone of Chao Yang was wielding a shuriken as he charged ferociously at Mt. Tai.


    "When was that?" Mt. Tai quickly retreated to defend itself.


    "I already said it''s dangerous, you don''t believe me!" Chao Yang took this opportunity to throw out four shurikens. The shurikens flew out like meteors and made a face. You won''t be able to dodge this time.


    Liu Zhe nodded in satisfaction. The morning sun had ambushed the clone the moment Mt. Tai caught the shuriken. Mt. Tai''s attention was focused on the shuriken, so he did not notice.


    This caused Mt. Tai to be extremely embarrassed. He was thinking about how he could lose to a little devil, and so he quickly formed a seal with his hands, not dodging the attacks from both sides.


    "Clang clang!" The shurikens bounced off Mount Tai''s body and fell to the ground. The shuriken that had been pierced by Chao Yang''s avatar broke as well.


    "All martial arts in the world are unstoppable. Only speed is unbreakable." Mt. Tai brushed the golden robe on his body.


    "Go to hell!" The morning sun took out a talisman and stuck it on the shuriken before throwing it at Mt. Tai.


    "Crack!" As the shuriken approached Mt. Tai, Chao Yang controlled the explosion.


    Huge sounds and flames came out, the smoke circled around in a circle and did not disperse for a long time.


    "Haha!" "It''s useless. Apart from the Lightning Evasion, all other physical attacks are useless against me." Mt. Tai put down the hands he had been blocking earlier. He was still unharmed in the explosion''s energy circle.


    "Now, it''s my turn." With that, Mt. Tai''s feet connected with Chao Yang, who did not have the time to react. He rolled several meters on the ground before he disappeared.


    "So fast!" The morning sun quickly rose.


    Mt. Tai flew over and struck him with its fist. The place where the sun had previously stood was now a huge crater.


    "Fortunately, he moved fast!" The morning sun appeared in the air.


    "It''s not over yet." Mt. Tai had already arrived behind the rising sun and punched him, but he knew that it was impossible for the rising sun to dodge so he did not exert too much strength.


    "What?" Chao Yang was sweating profusely. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. Just as he was about to leap into the air, his teacher, Mubai, caught up with him. His speed was so quick that the blow to his back hurt a little.


    Chao Yang forgot about the pain and immediately stood up. He somersaulted a few times in the air, but he could not get too close to Mt. Tai. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would not be able to dodge.


    Mt. Tai came before the rising sun, biting his finger and draining the blood to form a seal.


    "Psychic Technique ¡ª Little Stone."


    Not good, Chao Yang thought. Suddenly, the ground began to shake in all four directions. "Crack! Crack!" Four stone men emerged from the ground. Each stone man was more than three meters tall. Chao Yang smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "Get on!" Tarzan waved his hand.


    The stone man excitedly brandished his huge fist to meet the rising sun.


    Chao Yang had never seen a scene like this before. He could only try his best to dodge between the lines and fight back with his shurikens, but unfortunately, it was useless against the stone men. He helplessly shouted at Mt. Tai, "Teacher, you are too shameless! Four against one? "


    "Cut the crap, Slick. Enjoy your lunch, haha." Seeing the morning sun being chased by the stone men, Mt. Tai was delighted.


    Liu Zhe was speechless. You are so passionate when fighting a child? "This is too much, isn''t it?"


    "Senior brother, you can see that his ability is not bad, but his dodging ability is very weak. This is a fatal flaw. If my punch just now had been directed at an enemy, he would not have been able to see the sun."


    "That being said, won''t you take it slowly?" Liu Zhe truly felt sorry for Chao Yang.


    "Didn''t teacher say that geniuses have to have the cultivation method of a genius? I would rather suffer a little now, in the future, it will be of great help to him. " Tarzan stared at the busy morning sun in front of him as he explained.


    "Alright! "Take care, don''t hurt him." Liu Zhe nodded. His junior''s words made sense.


    "Hm, I will control it well." How could Mt. Tai dare to be careless? He was thinking about what had happened in the morning sun, and why couldn''t you skin me?


    It didn''t take long before the morning sun was exhausted. His legs began to tremble, and he couldn''t jump any longer. Seeing the stone man was about to smash him, he thought about using that technique to deal with the stone man, but felt that he wasn''t that skilled in it.


    "Stop! "He has reached his limit." Liu Zhe knew that Chao Yang''s physical strength was insufficient.


    "Break!" Mt. Tai''s fingers flicked, dissolving the spell. The four stones immediately vanished.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Zhe walked quickly to Chao Yang''s side.


    "Not bad." The morning sun forced a smile.


    "Kid, to be able to last so long at such a young age, your wife will be happy in the future, haha!" Tarzan was a rough man, and he joked.


    "What nonsense is this?" Liu Zhe glared at Mt. Tai as he took out a spiritual herb and gave it to Chao Yang.


    Chao Yang knew the effects of this medicine and hurriedly took it into his mouth. Instantly, a warm current began to flow through his body, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    "What does the long period of time have to do with the happiness of his wife?" Chao Yang couldn''t understand.


    Tarzan did not reply, but revealed a smile which men understood.


    "It''s nothing, your fight today was not bad, but you have to analyze your opponent''s abilities. For a sky-walker like teacher Mt. Tai whose speed is faster, the ability of his shuriken and the Explosive Talisman will be weakened, so you can try using your skills to attack." Liu Zhe had to help Chao Yang summarize.


    "But I won''t?" The morning sun shook its head.


    "Master didn''t teach you?" "I see that you''ve already finished your seal very quickly." Liu Zhe was shocked.


    "No, but he said I''m fire and wind attributed," Chao Yang said as he rolled his eyes.


    "So it looks like I need to teach you some Heaven Arts. Otherwise, your fight would be too simple!" Liu Zhe was also of the fire attribute, so it was a good opportunity to teach him.


    "Yea, I''ve been waiting for this moment!" Chao Yang jumped up excitedly.


    Mt. Tai and Liu Zhe were both startled, was there a need to be so happy? How could they have known that Chao Yang was a complete ''greedy bastard''? As long as he could use all the Heaven Techniques, he would definitely learn them.

 C27

    Chao Yang put on the Sheep-head Mask, tidied up his clothes and walked out of the dorm. Today was his first task outside the courtyard, so he was very excited.


    Zeng Bo and Teacher Wen Ming were waiting for him outside. When they saw him come out, they greeted him.


    "This time, our main mission is to familiarize ourselves with the city and the routes to the villages. Since we need to travel to the twelve villages, we will need two days to stay, so we have to be prepared." Zeng Bo was the task manager, so he explained the situation.


    "Will they go to the village?" Chao Yang missed his parents very much. He wondered how they were doing right now.


    "I will, but I won''t enter the village. Also, you can''t do anything unrelated to the mission. You should know what I mean ¡­" Zeng Bo knew that he wanted to see his parents.


    "Understood." The morning sun nodded. To do something for the country, one must not make the slightest mistake. The rules were very strict.


    "Let''s go!" "We''ll meet in person later," Wen Ming said as he patted Chao Yang''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three figures instantly vanished.


    Luo City was located in the west side of the Fallen Leaf City, right beside the Wind City. It was a medium-sized city and there weren''t many residents in the city. It was about forty thousand people, so the entire city was divided into nine streets.


    Because it was still early, the villagers had not arrived yet, the shops on the streets were not open, and the city gave off a cold and lifeless feeling. Only the scattered residents were walking around, and no one knew what they were busy with, but it was much more convenient for Chao Yang to get familiar with the environment.


    "That''s the Luo City Residence. They are mainly responsible for the affairs of the citizens of Luo City. As long as they can''t settle it, they will send it to us to settle." Zeng Bo pointed at the yamen.


    "Next to him is the City Lord''s Mansion, as well as the Military Affairs Office and the Intelligence Management Office ¡­" Zeng Bo began his introduction.


    The morning sun would always record their location, after all, this was a place that would still take some time.


    In the morning, Chao Yang and the rest had already explored the entire city. They only had a rough idea of what it meant now. It would take them some time to get to know each other. When the three of them arrived outside the city, they were about to set off for the 12 villages. Chao Yang felt very dull. Could it be that this mission wasn''t there at all?


    Seeing his expression, Wen Ming knew what he was thinking. "Don''t worry. Familiarity with the environment is the basis for completing the mission. I''ll give you an intermediate mission right now. You won''t be able to complete it even if you don''t know the direction."


    "But, walking like this is too troublesome. Moreover, there are only six main roads leading to each village. One of them is even going to have to turn back." Chao Yang complained.


    "That''s easy."


    Zeng Bo bit his finger and began to form a seal with his hands.


    "Psychic Skill ¡ª Crow!"


    A white mist rose from the ground, revealing three huge crows flapping their wings in excitement.


    "Amazing! Teacher Ceng, I love you to death!" Chao Yang ran to Crow''s side and caressed its head.


    "Don''t say it like that. Actually, I''m just a bit too good at it. I''ve been with my friends for too long. Everything else is normal, haha!" Zeng Bo laughed complacently.


    "Senior Brother, look at you, sigh!" Wen Ming was embarrassed to say such a thing about him.


    Chao Yang didn''t mind. He looked at Zeng Bo with admiration and said, "That handsome Teacher Ceng, can you teach me?"


    "About this!" Zeng Bo rubbed his chin as he pondered.


    "I know that you are a person of high status, that you can help others to make them happy, that you are pure and clean, that you can pick up gold with ease ¡­" The sugar-coated artillery shell came crashing over.


    How could Zeng Bo endure this? He nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but when was he going to pick up gold?


    "Heh heh, I''ll teach you later!" Wen Ming was amused by Chao Yang. He was truly innocent!


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    The three of them sat on the huge raven and started flying, but they weren''t that far away from the ground. The main reason was because they could clearly identify the route they were going to take.


    "What''s that?" The morning sun suddenly pointed at a distant lake. Beside him were a few figures.


    He saw a few young ladies playing by the lake. Due to the wetness of their clothes, some parts of their bodies were faintly discernible, causing the blood of beasts to boil.


    "Stupid crow, fly a little lower!" Zeng Bo''s mouth and tongue had turned dry from watching so long ago, and his nose was filled with a warm feeling.


    "Ah!" Chao Yang was almost thrown out of the window by Crow. "Senior Brother, pay attention to your image!"


    "Junior brother, pink is no different from a skeleton, I already saw through it." Zeng Bo was drooling as he spoke. He saw the beautiful scene in the distance, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "Teacher Wen Ming, how old is Teacher Zeng?" Chao Yang looked at Zeng Bo''s expression and shook his head. He was extremely curious as to why Zeng Bo was still so lustful.


    "Skywalker''s limit is one hundred and fifty years old, while the average person is ninety years old. Right now, he''s more than sixty years old, which is equivalent to the age of a normal person." Wen Ming explained.


    "No wonder it''s so ''chicken''." Chao Yang thought of his companion, Hu Zi, and wondered how he was doing.


    After this short episode, the three continued with their mission. Due to the distance between them, it was getting late.


    Zeng Bo found an empty space surrounded by piles of rocks to guard against the wild beasts that came out at night. Of course, the wild beasts were also very sensitive and didn''t feel anything that was too close to their auras. It was obvious that the three of them were the same.


    Chao Yang watched as Zeng Bo and Teacher Wen Ming set up their tents. He felt bored and wanted to go to the event. "Teacher, I''m going out for a walk!"


    "Don''t go too far, it''s time to eat!" Wen Ming reminded him.


    "Yes!" The morning sun leaped forward and disappeared.


    In the afternoon, Teacher Wen Ming taught him the Spirit Communication Technique and gave him a brief introduction. The Spirit Communication Technique was a special technique among all the Heaven and Earth Arts, and was essentially a type of space-time technique. The essence of it was to call upon life forms to assist Skywalker in battle. But before that, he had to sign a blood contract with a creature, just like how Teacher Zeng Bo''s crow had done. In the process of communicating with a spirit, the most important thing was to get blood, because what was signed with a spirit object was blood, so he had to use blood as a medium to let a spirit object know who was summoning him. The person who signed the blood contract had left a blood trace on the blood contract, and once the spirit object was certified, it could be summoned. Therefore, the caster will bleed before the psychic, used as a summoning medium.


    "I haven''t signed a contract with a creature yet, so it''s definitely useless. But there must be sacrifices in my practice!" Morning Sun bit his finger and started to practice.


    "Troop-Leader-Front!"


    "Psychic''s Head!"


    He was already very familiar with the hand seals of the rising sun. He successfully completed his spell and extended his right hand towards the ground.


    Suddenly, black runes that looked like a spider web appeared on the ground, and a cloud of white mist rose from the center of the runes.


    Chao Yang took a few steps back in fright. His body became unsteady and he fell to the ground. He thought to himself, could it be that he had made the wrong seal?


    When the white fog dissipated, the goat-like animal came over. Its snow-white fur adorned its entire body, its two horns on its head shone, and its back even flapped a few times with its pair of small wings.


    "What is this?" Chao Yang wanted to shout for help.


    "My name is Little Lei, did you bring me out for Spirit Communication?" A sweet voice sounded.


    "You can talk? "Oh my god!" The morning sun suspected that he was dreaming.


    "Of course. I''m a divine beast, so I can definitely do it!" Lil ''Lei quickly ran to Chao Yang''s side.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come over here!" Chao Yang had already forgotten that he was Skywalker, so he took a few steps back.


    "Are all humans that stupid?" Little Lei shook his head in disappointment.


    Seeing that it did not attack him, the morning sun felt a little better. "Where did you come from?"


    "Of course it''s because you''re psychic!" Little Lei was defeated by his question.


    "But this is my first time using this skill. Didn''t I say that I have to sign a blood contract to get something out?" Chao Yang couldn''t explain it clearly, so he used something to replace the creature.


    "This is also the first time that I''ve been summoned, but since you''re able to come out with your Spirit, it means that you''ve already signed the blood contract!" Little Lei really didn''t understand what was going on with him.


    "Signed? Since when was it secretly done by no old man? " The morning sun felt like no old man had done it. Only he had the ability to do so.


    "I''m so bored. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back," Lil ''Lei said helplessly as he saw Chao Yang ignoring him.


    "Wait, then show me what abilities you have!" Seeing that it was about to leave, Chao Yang hurriedly said.


    "Hehe, my skills are great! "Even my father praised me when he saw me." Little Lei finally got the chance to perform.


    "Quick, let me take a look!" Chao Yang shouted excitedly. What was there to be afraid of when facing assassins in the future? With such a divine beast around, there would definitely be a ''sheep'' blocking the way!


    Lil ''Lei nodded his head and cried out seriously. The power that gathered in his body began to tremble, and it seemed as if the world itself had changed.


    Chao Yang was so anxious that his eyes were about to fall out.


    "Master, all the best! Master, you can do it! "


    Who knew that the mysterious Little Thunder would be jumping left and right with a rhythm when its hooves lapped on the ground. It was completely unable to catch up with its powerful abilities.


    "Is this your ability?" The morning sun was shocked.


    "Yes!" "At the cost of my voice, master''s battle is encouraging!" Little Lei continued to jump.


    The sight before Chao Yang turned dark and he fainted.

 C28

    "Chao Yang, you''re back. Where did you go? So long! " When Wen Ming saw Chao Yang walking over, sweat covered his forehead.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing, I just exercised my body a little." Chao Yang wiped off his sweat.


    "Yes, we need to work together. Let''s rest early tonight." With that, Wen Ming entered his tent. However, he felt that there was a strange expression on Chao Yang''s face.


    Chao Yang exhaled. He was thinking about what had just happened and didn''t know how to handle it. Perhaps only by meeting this old man would he know the truth.


    "You''re back. This is for you." Zeng Bo walked out of his tent and handed a few chicken legs to Chao Yang.


    "Wah!" "It smells so good!" Even though the morning sun had been tormenting him for a long time, he still felt hungry.


    "Hehe, kid, I''ll treat you well!" Zeng Bo was often praised by the morning sun, so he had to take good care of his fans.


    "Yes, Teacher Zeng is the best, but I want to ask if the crow you summoned can speak?" Chao Yang asked expectantly.


    "That can''t be, the crow I summoned is a low level spirit beast. Only high level experts can speak the human language, but those are the kind of spirit beasts that only elders and Skywalkers can have!" Zeng Bo slowly said.


    "Yay!" "I knew it was done by an old man. I understand. Teacher Zeng, I love you so much. I wish you a good dream!" Chao Yang chewed on his chicken leg and excitedly entered his tent.


    "It''s time to have a good dream, but it''s just a dream for spring." Zeng Bo thought about the girl by the lake during the day and revealed a smile that all men understood.


    After a few days of travel, Wu Ya also rushed back to the White Tiger Academy. The dean, Hong Liang, specially convened a meeting of elders in hopes of clarifying the situation regarding Wu Ya.


    This time, the Elder''s Courtyard meeting was more important, and all the Elders from the various peaks were present.


    "Sorry!" There''s a special matter that needs to be discussed. According to the latest intelligence sent by the Water Emperor, the captives have all returned, so everyone wants to see if Elder Wu''s investigation can be resolved. " Hong Liang said earnestly while sitting at his lower seat.


    "Elder Wu is very well-informed. Before the investigation even begins, you''re back!" Hong Lingtong snorted.


    "Time does not wait for me. I had wanted to relax, but then I remembered that there were still many things to do at the peak, so I quickly turned back!" Wu Ya smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence! However, this old man wants to know, has Elder Wu ever toured the Sky Water Nation? The person who spoke was Elder Mu of the tenth peak, and Ye Luo''s main city is under his jurisdiction.


    "Hehe, I just came back and heard that there are experts crossing the border into Tianshui to kidnap people. Coincidentally, I''m not in the courtyard, so everyone suspects that I''m the culprit, right?" Wu Ya asked.


    "That''s right!" The elders nodded. After all, it wasn''t so simple to pass through the barrier to capture someone. Their cultivation must have reached a certain level.


    "Actually, I have nothing to say and am willing to accept the investigation within the academy. However, before this, I wish everyone would think about why, as an elder, would I need to do such a thing?" We already signed a truce with the Heavenly Water Nation. "Besides, Dean Hong also said that the person from the Heavenly Water Nation is back safely." Wu Ya said lightly.


    "Investigating you was the decision of the last meeting of elders. It can''t be changed, I hope that no elders can cooperate." In any case, it could be considered a small victory since it could limit his authority as an elder by a month.


    "I think so. There are still many matters of the country to be dealt with. Why should we waste our time on such a headless matter?" Hong Liang opened his mouth to speak.


    "Dean, don''t worry. We will help him complete the Third Peak''s suspended mission. We must comply with the academy''s rules, or else the academy will fall into chaos!" Hong Lingtong was very firm in his stance.


    "That''s right." The Elders of the Crimson Nimbus Guild all nodded in support of his decision.


    "Haha!" Fine! This old man will stay in the mountain for one month. I hope Vice President Hong can give me an explanation when the time comes. "Wu Ya stood up and left, ignoring the anger in everyone''s eyes.


    "Take a look at his attitude." Elder Mu pointed at Wuya''s back.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let him be confined for a month." Hong Liang waved his hand, knowing that Hong Ling only wanted to struggle for a month.


    The other elders shook their heads. They knew that the internal struggles within the academy were becoming more and more intense.


    Wu Ya wasn''t really angry. He still had matters to attend to, because in order to receive an investigation, he had to be confined inside the mountain for a month. There were some things that he couldn''t let go.


    After returning to the third mountain peak, he began his assignment.


    "Yu, go to Luocheng and protect that child. Pay attention, if there is any danger, do not attack immediately. Let him experience more pain. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Yu nodded.


    "Shadow, during my confinement, there must be someone watching me. You stand guard outside, I don''t want to see anyone!"


    "Yes," Shadow nodded.


    Generally, there would be around ten to twenty disciples from each peak. On the other hand, the Third Peak only had the two disciples, Yu and Ying.


    "Chao Yang, are you ready?" Zeng Bo leaned against a big tree and whispered to the hidden Chao Yang.


    "No problem!" Chao Yang nodded.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion came from the forest behind them. The thunderous sound startled many animals, causing them to flee in all directions. Several trees were also affected and fell to the ground.


    "Rumble ~ ~ Rumble ~"


    A huge wild boar quickly ran out. Its long fangs were incredibly sharp, and it might have been scared by what happened a moment ago. Right now, all he knew was to charge forward in panic.


    "Quick, attack!" Wen Ming followed behind it.


    He jumped onto the wild boar''s body and forcefully grabbed its large ears, causing the wild boar to howl in pain. However, the wild boar was also a powerful character, constantly shaking its back, wanting to shake the morning sun off, but how could the morning sun let him succeed? He took out a short knife from his sleeve, and stabbed it into the wild boar''s throat, causing the wild boar''s eyes to turn red.


    The morning sun regained its balance in the air and rolled over before landing gracefully on the ground.


    Looking at the wild boar, blood was dripping from the bottom of its throat, perhaps it had lost too much blood, as it continued to spin on the ground, shaking its head from time to time. Not long after, its four legs weakened, unable to support its massive body.


    "Beautiful! This wild boar is so beautiful!" Zeng Bo clapped.


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes. "Teacher Ceng, you don''t know how to arrange high-level missions. In the past month, I''ve either gone running errands or looking for the mischievous missing child. Now, even the wild boar has been caught."


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ve told you before, as a qualified Skywalker, you must obey the orders given by the higher-ups. Don''t look down on this wild boar, it has harmed the foodstuffs of the surrounding villages. If you kill it now, you''ll become a great hero!" Zeng Bo consoled.


    "Alright, let''s talk after we return to the academy!" Wen Ming was also helpless. He had to work even harder with Chao Yang every day.


    The morning sun looks at the blue sky and sighs.


    Liu Zhe took the mission scroll that Zeng Bo handed to him, inside it he recorded Zhaoyang''s performance in completing the mission this month, after which he happily said, "Hehe, not bad! Every task has been completed on time. "


    "But, senior brother, Chao Yang is a little impatient." Zeng Bo said softly.


    "Isn''t this good! How can there be emotions? " Liu Zhe asked in confusion.


    "Children! "He''s a bit lacking in temperament, but if he''s doing this kind of low-level mission for a long time, it will affect his future improvement," Wen Ming slowly said.


    "I have a lot of dangerous tasks. I''m just afraid that something might happen to him!" Liu Zhe also had difficulty weighing the pros and cons.


    "Senior brother, the eagle will grow up one day, we still have us by his side!" Wen Ming continued to persuade him.


    "Whatever, there''s an intermediate mission. Take a look." Liu Zhe took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Zeng Bo.


    Zeng Bo and Wen Ming swept their eyes over the scene. It described Ye Luo City''s caravan being robbed by an unknown bandit when they passed by the trading road in Luo City. The Silver Helmet soldiers couldn''t find them, so they could only seek help from the local Skywalker to destroy them.


    "This is what the mayor gave me," Liu Zhe added.


    "This is strange, logically, it should be a matter of the Prefecture Overseer?" Zeng Bo didn''t understand.


    "I''m not sure about the details. According to the city lord, the leader of the caravan asked for help from the Luo Cheng Manor, but there was no response. Then, he ran to the Ye Luo Manor for help. The officials from Ye Luo''s side pushed it to the city lord''s side.


    "This mission has a lot to do with us, leave it to us! "In the meantime, just bring the morning sun along and let him see whether or not he''ll participate. He''ll mainly learn how to handle the details of the mission." Wen Ming thought for a moment before replying.


    "Then you must pay attention to the safety of Chao Yang!" Liu Zhe stressed.


    "Yes, senior brother."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Liu Zhe sighed. After this month of combat training, Chao Yang''s power had grown stronger and stronger. One thing was certain, there was not much problem for him to pass this year''s exam, but there were still potential enemies that he had yet to deal with. Especially since he could not find the Huangfu Family member, his Blood Wheel''s Eye was too dangerous. This was the only way!

 C29

    The commercial road from Fallen Leaves City to the Luo City was long, winding so that one could not see the end of it. On both sides of the road were dense forests, and the sky was also cut into strips of blue silk by the branches of tall trees.


    After the mission to assassinate the children failed, the three brothers had stayed in Luocheng for a few months in order to seek revenge for A One and A Four. However, since they had stayed in the house for such a long time, they had been too embarrassed to do so, so they asked for a little bit of effort. Of course, Master He was pleased and agreed, and soon arranged for a caravan to attack on the Merchant Road.


    When A3 was in high spirits, a few carriages slowly approached from the front. Two middle-aged merchants sat on the carriages and drove the black horses. The carriages behind were filled with large golden boxes. It was strange not to see the guards'' actions.


    "Just what I want." A''San jumped down from the tree and stood in the middle of the road.


    "Whew."


    The horse carriage stopped and a merchant who was sitting on it asked in confusion, "May I ask what is the matter that Sir is blocking the way?"


    "Leave your things behind, and you can leave." A Three flashed his dagger, clearly showing that he was a bandit and wanted to rob him.


    The merchant did not panic, he said calmly, "According to my colleague, a few days ago I was robbed while passing through this place, could it be that it was you who did it?"


    "What are you blabbering about? I did it, what can you do to me?" "If you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." Third brother had never seen such a calm merchant before, when he heard about robbing, which one of them didn''t run away in panic?


    "Haha, in broad daylight, you dare to blatantly rob us? Your good days are over today!" The merchant suddenly laughed.


    Jia San instantly felt that something was amiss and he was sure he fell into a trap. He hurriedly jumped into the woods to the side. Hearing his voice carrying an imposing air, one could tell at a glance that it was the profound cultivation of Skywalker.


    "Trying to run? It won''t be that easy!"


    A few shurikens flew over after calculating the time, and A San also threw a few shuriken to block them in the air. "Clang clang clang," the shuriken knocked on each other and fell to the ground, but unexpectedly there were other shuriken flying in the back. A San was not in a hurry to dodge, but his back was in pain and he stabbed three shuriken into the ground.


    "Well done, morning sun!"


    The two merchants had returned to their original appearances as Zeng Bo and Wen Ming.


    "Not at all!" Chao Yang leapt out from behind A3. The teachers had all disagreed with his decision at the beginning, but Chao Yang had already said that a sneak attack would be fine! Only then did the teachers agree. They did not expect to be of any help.


    "You''re from Luo City Academy?" Of course, A Three still remembered their appearances.


    "Are you the killer from that time? "You guys haven''t left the city yet. Tell me, where are the rest of you?" Wen Ming analyzed that he might be the killer from last time as soon as he heard him.


    "Hur hur, do you think I''ll tell you?" After saying that, A Three endured the pain as he threw out a Smoke Bomb and disappeared.


    "He ran away!" Chao Yang was shocked.


    "He won''t be able to escape. That account has not been settled with him yet. Chao Yang, use the triangular formation!" Wen Ming commanded.


    The morning sun nodded and quickly flew to the front of the forest.


    "Senior Brother, I''ll leave this area to you." With that, Wen Ming dashed towards the back of the forest.


    "No problem, just watch me!"


    Zeng Bo took out the sealed fan and unsealed it. Then, he used all his strength to wave it towards the forest in front of him. After he was done, he quickly formed a seal with his two fingers.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Great Tornado!"


    Suddenly, a tornado appeared in front of Zeng Bo. The tornado slowly expanded until it was over a hundred feet tall. The wind from the tornado seemed to connect the sky and the earth. It was extremely shocking.


    "Go! I want you to destroy this forest. "


    The more dangerous it was, the more it could stimulate a person''s potential. The blood on his back had already seeped into his clothes, so he did not care about that anymore as he began to form a seal with his hands.


    "Spirit beast ¡ª lizard!"


    A slender lizard appeared. Its round body was like a snake''s. Its triangular head had a pair of shiny black eyes. At this moment, it was staring at A''San.


    One of them knew it was impossible for him to escape. He quickly took a scroll and wrote down the situation. Then, he rolled up the scroll and threw it into the mouth of the lizard.


    Only after finishing all this did Third Dan let out a sigh of relief.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, the thick trees in front of A 3 were uprooted, the branches were broken into pieces, and there was a "Pa Pa" sound everywhere. Looking from above, the giant mushroom headed wind had covered the sky, as if doomsday had arrived.


    "Ah!"


    Jia San shouted as he gathered the power of the four elephants in his body to defend himself. However, it was useless as all the trees around him were engulfed by the tornado.


    Chao Yang, who was at the front end, shook his head. Teacher Zeng Bo''s Wind Escape Technique was too powerful!


    After Zeng Bo released the spell, the area returned to its previous calm. However, they had already changed to a different world. The morning sun and Wen Ming had rushed over because the third place had already been found.


    "Senior brother, why do we need to use such a large tornado?" Wen Ming looked at the forest as it had already turned into an empty field. The ground was full of potholes, and it was filled with wounds.


    "This technique consumes half of my power. I just don''t want this idiot to run away!" Zeng Bo pointed at A Three lying on the ground.


    "Is he still alive?" The morning sun watched as A''San lay motionless on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Let me take a look!" Wen Ming was about to touch the armor.


    Unexpectedly, Number Three suddenly opened his eyes and formed a seal with his hands, as if he was making a final struggle.


    "Get out of the way!" Zeng Bo cried out in alarm. The power of the Four Symbols Seal from the A 1 was extremely powerful.


    Chao Yang quickly made his move and thrust the sword in his hand into the forehead of a third person. His eyes widened as he looked at the sun in disbelief, and before his hands could form a seal, they fell to the ground.


    "He''s dead!" Zeng Bo kicked him a few times, but the third was still the same and nothing more happened.


    "Chao Yang, your hands are quite ruthless. Why did you kill him?" Wen Ming originally wanted to capture him alive to interrogate him.


    "As for the others, I will consider them as well. They have killed my companions, so it is unforgivable. I will not be soft-hearted." Chao Yang said as he glared at Third Senior.


    "Hehe, as expected of my disciple. He''s a bit like me in this aspect!" Zeng Bo boasted shamelessly.


    "Really? Teacher Ceng, I admire you the most, especially that Escaping Wind from before ¡­ "


    "I always believed you were my number one fan."


    "Then can you teach me?"


    "No problem!" Zeng Bo agreed without any hesitation. He was once again caught up in a childish scam.


    "Alright!" "Clean up, return and report the situation to the principal senior brother. Let him handle it!" Wen Ming looked at the two prodigies as he shook his head.


    In the secret chamber of the He Mansion, A Two received the information from A Five. After he finished reading it, he went crazy and tore the information to shreds.


    "A Five, let''s make our move!" Even if I have to risk my life, I must avenge them!


    "Don''t be so anxious. We will definitely take revenge, but we need to be prepared. Only then can we face our dead brother." A''Wu said sternly.


    "The five warrior''s words are correct. You know what is righteous and what is merciful. White Rainbow Piercing Sun will take revenge. I have already collected all the information. I will arrange a revenge plan for you guys in a few days." Another person walked into the secret room.


    "Lord He, you''re here!"


    "Tell me quickly, what do you want me to do?" Second Brother''s eyes reddened when he heard that revenge could be taken.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me to tell you. According to the academy''s internal intelligence report, there is a child that has returned. He is currently doing some small missions everyday, and there are also two teachers who are protecting his safety."


    "Two? Are they all formation experts? " A5 was shocked. His Blood Wheel''s Eye could only handle one person, and the other one might not even be enough to make it.


    "Of course, but I will do so according to my authority. You must use this opportunity to kill the child and one of the teachers. Be careful, you cannot make any mistakes, otherwise I may be exposed. I hope the two warriors can be quick about it." He Jiang said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, Sir He." Fifth Elder nodded.


    "I want to let them have a taste of their departure as well." Number Two clenched his fists.

 C30

    Early in the morning, Zeng Bo and the morning sun had arrived at the manor. Today, they had an urgent mission.


    "Teacher Ceng, isn''t Teacher Wen coming?" Chao Yang asked curiously. Normally, all three of them would be the ones to complete the mission.


    "Oh, Lord He sent him an important mission. Coincidentally, it''s just a small mission on our side. When he''s done, he''ll come meet us." Zeng Bo slowly explained.


    "Then what mission are we on today?"


    "It''s a middle-level mission. Lord He requested for us to escort his great-uncle and his family!" He Jiang personally came to the academy last night to tell Zeng Bo.


    "Then why don''t he send some people to send them off? Why do we have to do it?"


    You have a lot of questions. Didn''t the robbery of the man in black happen a while ago?" For the sake of safety, he told us to do it. Moreover, this is a private matter, and he has to spend money to hand over the treasury in order to decide on the mission. We will not do it for nothing. " Zeng Bo knew that Chao Yang was afraid that he would waste his time doing things with wealthy families.


    "That''s good," Chao Yang nodded. His wish was to be able to help his fellow countrymen in need, but he wasn''t willing to run errands for those influential nobles.


    "Teacher Ceng, sorry to keep you waiting," the man said. He was wearing a matching sock when he heard Zeng''s voice.


    "Sir He, what are you talking about? It''s our duty to serve the people." Zeng Bo laughed.


    F * ck you, what does waiting a few moments have to do with the service of the people? The big boss'' mouth was different, but the corner of his mouth was forcefully raised, and he smiled, "Truly worthy of being the pillar of our Luo City. This is the fortune of the Luo City''s citizens!"


    "I''ve spoken too much. Lord He, may I ask where your great-uncle is?" Zeng Bo didn''t want to talk much nonsense.


    "That''s right, the carriage is here. Come here." He Jiang waved his hand and a carriage appeared behind him.


    The old man inside the carriage opened the curtain of the carriage and waved towards Zeng Bo, "Thank you for your hard work everyone."


    Zeng Bo nodded, thinking to himself that they should leave once everyone was present. He Jia Village was also quite far from the city, so he should try his best to return to the academy today.


    "Then, Sir He, it''s getting late. We''ll take our leave now!"


    "I hope that you will take care of my great-uncle on the way. I thank you here," He Jiang said to Zeng Bo.


    "Lord He, please be at ease!" With that, Zeng Bo winked at Chao Yang before turning around and walking to the carriage to lead the way.


    Chao Yang understood tacitly and followed behind the carriage. This was a typical two-sided formation. One in front and one behind, it ensured the safety of the people in the middle.


    He Jiang looked at the teenager with the goat head mask, the corner of his mouth flashed with a sinister smile.


    Zeng Bo walked along the route of He Jia Village and arrived at a bamboo forest area. There were many green bamboos in the surroundings, and when the wind blew, the sound of the bamboo rustling was very pleasing. Listening to the sound of the rustling bamboo and smelling the fragrance of the tender bamboo, Zeng Bo felt very relaxed in the morning sun behind him.


    "Little brother, can you stop for a moment? "I want to rest," said the great-uncle in the carriage as he lifted the curtain.


    "Alright, this place is pretty good." Zeng Bo gestured for the carriage to stop and then went over to help his great-uncle down.


    He walked to the back of the carriage in a weird way and looked around, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The morning sun glanced at him and went to the front to see if there was a suitable place to sit and rest.


    "Please slow down!" Zeng Bo reminded him.


    "I''m old, sorry for troubling you!" his great-uncle said shakily as he got off the carriage.


    "Haha, I''m fine!" Zeng Bo held his great-uncle''s body in his hands and leaned even closer to him.


    "Hehe, in your next life, don''t be a good person!" The great-uncle laughed strangely. He suddenly took out a cold blade from his sleeve and stabbed it into Zeng Bo''s chest.


    "What?"


    Caught by surprise, Zeng Bo hurriedly used the power of the four elephants in his body to seal his heart meridian and quickly jumped away.


    Chao Yang was greatly alarmed. He hurriedly jumped over to support Zeng Bo and shouted at his great-uncle, "Who are you?"


    "Haha!" "You should know who we are." The great-uncle and the carriage driver had their appearances restored. They were A 5 and A 2.


    "It''s you guys again!" Chao Yang gritted his teeth as he spoke with incomparable rage.


    "Morning Sun, listen to me. Wait for me ¡­" You can take care of that Blood Wheel''s Eye Skywalker, and leave the rest to you ¡­ Teacher believes... "You can defeat him!" Blood dripped from the corner of Zeng Bo''s mouth.


    "Teacher Ceng, how are you?" Chao Yang didn''t cry, but his tears flowed.


    "Foolish brat ¡­" Didn''t teacher tell you before that Skywalker can''t have too deep of a relationship? Teacher will say it again, the last time. "


    "I won''t!" Chao Yang shook his head with tears in his eyes.


    "The scene of you liking others, I hope you can continue to stay in hell." A Five said and nodded to A Two.


    The second in command jumped behind the rising sun. It was obvious that he didn''t want them to escape, so he had to block the way for them.


    Zeng Bo knew that he didn''t have much time left. The only thing he could do was to sacrifice himself to create a chance for the morning sun to survive while at the same time fulfilling his promise.


    Zeng Bo stood up once again. At this moment, his back was incredibly tall.


    "Actually, teacher also hates this cruel world."


    "But if you give up, then more people will be hurt."


    "But teacher has always firmly believed that there would be a person who would stand out and change the world. I hope that he is my disciple and that he can follow the will of his ancestors and build a bridge leading to peace."


    "Then I will be the backbone of the bridge."


    Zeng Bo smiled as he looked at the morning sun.


    "Teacher!"


    "Move towards that target!"


    Zeng Bo closed his eyes and began to gather the last of his strength. In the end, his body transformed into eighteen crows, flying toward A-1.


    "What is this?" As he retreated, A-Wu stabbed out with his shuriken.


    The crows quickly surrounded A-5, and suddenly every one of them stopped moving. They all spat out a red energy line from their beaks, connecting with the crows beside them. The energy lines intertwined with each other and eventually forming a crystal pillar.


    "This is a barrier. How is it possible for him to create it by himself?"


    "This is a boundary formed by me using eighteen clones. With your current cultivation, you won''t be able to get out. When the energy of the crystal is full, it will explode," an illusionary voice sounded.


    "How could you have eighteen clones?" A Five said in disbelief.


    "For someone who wants to die, there is nothing impossible. This was originally a forbidden technique I was planning to use in the Great War of the Empire, the Crow Self-Detonation Technique."


    "No!" The Fifth shouted in fear and attacked the crystal like crazy. However, it was useless as it was gradually being covered up by the energy lines.


    Outside, the morning sun shined on the beautiful crystal as it exuded a colorful glow. It slowly sublimated before finally exploding in the air. Countless motes of dust lit up the bamboo forest like a resplendent starry sky.


    "Boss!" Number Two could not believe what he saw. He saw how both A ''51 and the crystal were destroyed.


    The morning sun stretched out his hands to feel the dust drifting down. He was thinking back to the past with Zeng Bo, and his heart was unable to balance.


    "Actually, I didn''t realize how powerful I am. However, why do you respect me so much?"


    "Teacher Ceng, you are too modest. In my heart, you are the most powerful person!"


    "Keep a low profile!" As a celebrity, it''s hard for me too, haha! However, love tiger oil "


    "Teacher Zeng, what is Love Tiger Oil?"


    "Oh, it was a tiger that fell in love with some kind of godly oil. I''ll wait for you to grow up to understand it, haha!"


    "I love tiger oil too."


    "You silly boy, haha!"


    "Brat, now is not the time to be sad, let me send you on your way! Go and reunite with your teacher. " Number Two stared at the morning sun and said disdainfully.


    Chao Yang took out all four rings and threw them on the ground. His eyes were filled with boundless rage. "Unforgivable!"


    A two looked at the ground and let out a loud "hong", he was shocked! To think that such a young child would wear such heavy training equipment; she could not underestimate him.


    Number Two''s hands quickly formed seals as he thought to himself about disposing of the morning sun at once.


    "Fire Escape, Magnificent Fireball!"


    The morning sun thought that without water escape and defense, his hands quickly formed a seal.


    "Escape Fire, Little Fireball!"


    The flame from the 2nd Ace''s mouth was very fierce at first, but the flame from Chao Yang''s small fireball slowly became stronger as it flew. The two huge flame powers collided in the air between the two of them, finally forming a large ring of fire that was dazzling to the eye.


    The two of them dodged away at the same time to avoid the fire.


    Chao Yang''s hands and eyes were nimble as he swiftly threw out the shuriken at the location of the 2nd Armored Warrior, along with the Explosive Talisman.


    "Crack!" He controlled the explosion.


    "What?" A Two did not expect the Chao Yang to move so fast and quickly dodged.


    The previous position had already turned into a huge pit, and the A 2 who had just dodged the attack secretly wiped away his sweat.


    "This time, you won''t be able to escape!"


    In the midst of his shock, Number Two saw a huge shuriken pierce through the smoke created by the talisman and spin towards him.


    "This is the Wind Demon Sword? This little demon is truly not simple! "


    Seeing the unprepared Number Two using his hands to block the Wind Demon''s Sword, it was a pity that he did not have enough strength. Along with the sword in his hand, he cut into the bamboo behind him, his head lowered and his waist bent as he gasped for breath.


    "You''re too conceited, brat!" At some point, a second sword had appeared behind Chao Yang''s back. A cold blade had stabbed into his body. Perhaps it was too quick to harm his vital parts.


    Chao Yang was alarmed. "What time is it?" When he saw that the No. 2 on the wall had turned into a wooden stake and was being stabbed by the Wind Demon Hand, he realized that he had taken advantage of that smoke screen to use a body substitution technique and had successfully tricked him.


    Ah!" Resisting the pain in his back, Chao Yang took out a shuriken from his sleeve and swung it at the guard behind him.


    Number two quickly retreated and threw a few shuriken swords at the rising sun.


    Chao Yang''s left hand covered his wound and he began to dodge. Due to his injuries, his movement became slower and his right leg was not able to keep up in time. He was stabbed by a shuriken and his center of gravity became unstable as he fell to the ground.


    "With your current ability, how can you kill me? "Haha!" Number Two laughed loudly as he watched the morning sun tremble on the ground.


    "The bird that was caught. As long as he was smart enough, he would open the door of the birdcage with his own mouth.


    because they haven''t given up yet. the hope of being able to fly freely in the air. "


    This was something that Teacher Zeng Bo had taught him.


    "Move towards that goal!"


    "I haven''t given up yet ¡­ "I gave up." The morning sun stood up again.


    "Tch, let''s see how long your willpower can hold out for!" Number Two felt that he did not have much more power left in his four elephants. He finally managed to finish him off with one last move, biting his finger and draining his blood to form a seal.


    "Psychic Technique ¨C Wolf!"


    White fog rose from the ground as four huge wolves appeared, staring at the morning sun with their green eyes.


    "Go, tear him apart!" A Two yelled.


    After the wolf heard the order, its ears perked up and it spat out its long, bright red tongue, ferociously pouncing towards the morning sun.


    Chao Yang knew that he could no longer avoid the attacks of the four wolves. All he could do was gather the last of his four senses and form a hand seal, which was also the last strike.


    "For the sake of my dead comrades!"


    "For the sake of sacrificing his own Teacher Ceng!"


    "Even if I die today, I will kill you here!"


    "Brat, don''t boast. I also want you to have a taste of pain. The world that truly understands reality and not the kind and peaceful love that you think you are, go to hell with me." Number Two clenched his fists and shouted.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    After the spell formation was completed, light shot out in all directions from the back of the morning sun like a giant roc descending from the sky. It flapped its powerful wings and the wind slowly came out from the mouth of the morning sun quickly became stronger.


    "This is?"


    Before the second wolf could react, it was struck by the four fierce wolves. The bamboo that was uprooted along with the rocks on the ground floated together into the air.


    "Everything is over."


    The morning sun once again shot out six shurikens at Second Ace. Each shuriken was pasted with an explosive talisman.


    "Ka!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and beautiful flowers fell with the wind.


    The morning sun smiled up at the sky and slowly fell down. Am I going to die? So tired ¡­ Where are you?

 C31

    "Ah!"


    Chao Yang fearfully sat up on the bed. His upper body was covered in white bandages, like a mummy.


    "Where am I?" Chao Yang muttered to himself.


    "In your room, of course." Liu Zhe walked in through the door.


    "Teacher Liu."


    "Teacher Ceng, he ¡­"


    "There''s no need to speak any further. I already know that under those circumstances, every single teacher in the academy would do the same. You are the country''s hope." Liu Zhe said sadly. After being brothers with Zeng Bo for dozens of years, their relationship could no longer be described with words. However, as the dean, he could only bury his sorrow in his heart and lead everyone out of the valley.


    "I want to go see Teacher Ceng."


    "Your injury?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" After saying that, Chao Yang found a black cloth and put it on. He gritted his teeth and got off the bed, but he did not manage to stand firmly and fell down.


    "Slow down!" Liu Zhe quickly supported him.


    Chao Yang was currently very weak, but his heart was filled with chaos. He needed to vent out his feelings. If so, the best audience would be Teacher Zeng Bo, who had died because of him.


    At the foot of the mountain behind the academy, there were several tombs of various sizes. The tombs there were the former children of the academy, and now there was another tombstone in the middle. This was the tombstone carved with the words'' The Tomb of the First Generation Teacher of the Luocheng Academy ''.


    "Senior Brother, I''ve let you down!"


    "I shouldn''t have taken that task."


    "I should have gone with you."


    Wen Ming sat by the side of the stone tomb. He did not even bother to fix his facial features; he appeared listless and listless. He was completely different from his usual self, who paid attention to the details.


    "Teacher Wen Ming?" What happened to him? " The morning sun had already arrived beside Zeng Bo''s stone tomb.


    "Sigh!" After hearing the news of Junior''s sacrifice, Fifth Junior Martial Brother felt that it was his fault. Teacher Mt. Tai and I took turns trying to persuade him that it was useless. He just sat here talking to himself every day. He hasn''t eaten for days. "


    Chao Yang nodded his head. The feelings of a teacher that had existed for so many years were not something that could be let go so easily.


    "Teacher Liu, you too..." Chao Yang looked at Liu Zhe''s expression and didn''t say anything.


    "Chao Yang, you should be clear about this world. There will always be people sacrificing their lives, but some people will always remember it. Even if they forgot his voice, his smile, and his face, the feeling they have whenever they think of him will never change. Junior brother will not sacrifice himself for nothing, do you understand?" Liu Zhe comforted Chao Yang at the same time.


    "Understood, let''s go!" The morning sun moved slowly.


    "Teacher Wen, Teacher Wen." The morning sun called out the dejected Wen Ming.


    Wen Ming turned his head and saw his Senior Brother coming towards him with the help of the morning sun. With great difficulty, he said, "You''re awake. Your injuries are quite serious. You need to rest more!"


    "Then how do you cure the wound in your heart?" The morning sun asked.


    "This?" Wen Ming was at a loss. What could he talk about with his current appearance?


    "I didn''t come here to talk to Teacher Ceng because I''m sad. Even if I''m sad, Teacher Ceng won''t be able to live."


    Wen Ming lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Teacher Zeng wants me to advance towards a goal. The reason I came here today is to tell him that I can do it." "Teacher Liu, Teacher Wen, please teach me your strength so that I can become stronger. I want to change this world." Chao Yang shouted with all his strength.


    The voice was filled with boundless energy. The stone wall behind the mountain gave a greater response, as if it was also subdued by the aura of the morning sun.


    Liu Zhe nodded his head in satisfaction. Junior brother''s death was not in vain. Perhaps this was what junior brother had hoped for, since Chao Yang''s potential had been stimulated.


    "Alright, Teacher has not misjudged you. Teacher also believes that you will succeed!" Wen Ming patted Chao Yang''s shoulder and said excitedly. His sad heart had once again found a place to entrust itself to.


    Chao Yang extended his hands and slowly closed his eyes. He touched the stone tablet, but he could not feel any warmth. At this moment, he had too many things he wanted to say, but he could not say it clearly.


    Shadow stood guard outside the attic of the Third Peak. His duty was to prevent anyone from getting close.


    Suddenly, a white pigeon flew over.


    "Jade, I received some information." Shadow stretched out his hand and summoned the white pigeon.


    "Unravel!"


    Only he and Elder Wu knew the method to unseal the seal. This was a secret information system exclusive to the Third Peak. The Elders of the other Peaks also had their own systems, and some secrets could not be revealed to outsiders.


    The white pigeon turned into a scroll, which Shadow quickly took and showed to Wuya.


    When Wu Ya heard that it was Jade, he immediately knew that something had happened to Chao Yang. He quickly took the scroll and opened it. The contents within made his hands tremble, and he was unable to hold the scroll.


    This was the first time he had seen Elder Wu in such an uneasy mood.


    "Bo''er, I''m sorry!"


    "However, you did it!"


    "With the rise of the nation''s generals, one must abandon oneself."


    "Master is proud of you."


    Wu Ya had experienced too many departures, but the sacrifice of his beloved disciple made him sad. Not everyone could understand why the white-haired man would send the black-haired man. Wu Ya quickly wrote a scroll on the table and passed it to Shadow, "Give this to Yu!"


    "Yes." Shadow retreated and carried out his orders.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    There was a long line on the official road leading from Luo City to Ye Luo City. There were Silver Helmets guarding the front and back of the line. In the middle of the line was a four-sided prison cart.


    He Jiang was waiting for the Jia brothers anxiously at home. Seeing that they didn''t come back in the evening, he knew something had happened, so he quickly brought his family and younger brother over to the Wind City. Finally, they were stopped by the mayor and Liu Zhe.


    The mayor had a way of questioning him. After torturing He Jiang''s family members, the helpless He Jiang could only blame everything on himself and admit that he was the mastermind behind the entire incident.


    The City Lord reported He Jiang''s conspiracy to Ye Luocheng, and the incident caused the higher-ups to attach great importance to it. They ordered the City Lord to immediately escort He Jiang into Ye Luocheng to interrogate him, and to officially set foot in the city today.


    "Who are you?" The general leading the group saw a man in black clothing suddenly appear and block their way.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. He simply flew up into the air and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Illusion Technique ¨C Dreamscape!"


    All the soldiers were staring at the man in black. However, they felt that the man in black had turned into a black circle in the air. The black circle slowly grew larger and eventually dyed the surrounding world black.


    He Jiang looked at the soldiers falling and felt a great sense of foreboding.


    The black clothed man walked over and stared at He Jiang.


    "What are you doing?" He Jiang said while trembling.


    "Rest in peace!" The man in black took out a long sword from his sleeve and quickly stabbed He Jiang''s heart.


    "Ah!"


    He Jiang screamed as he fell into the prison cart.


    Black Robe''s face was expressionless. He waved his hand and disappeared into the air.


    ¡­

 C32

    Within the Wind City Academy, Headmaster He He was currently holding an internal meeting to discuss their plans.


    "Junior brothers, our plan has failed. My big brother was implicated and was assassinated by the bandits on the way." He He He said in grief.


    "Please grieve, senior!"


    "My condolences!"


    Several of his junior brothers comforted the dean.


    "Alright, everyone, I am not here to complain. I have already reported this to Master, and his order is for us not to continue arranging assassinations, because the higher-ups are starting to pay attention to the battles happening below. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, let''s change the plan and work hard to nurture the disciples of this year.


    "They only have two left?" A teacher said in confusion.


    "My big brother''s last report said that one of the children has already become Skywalker." He He He shook his head.


    "What?"


    "So fast. It''s only been a few months?"


    Everyone started whispering to each other.


    "It should be related to Elder Wu! It is said that he disappeared for a few months, and that the child was also missing at the same time. " He He He added.


    "No wonder!"


    "An elder taking action, isn''t that just cheating?"


    "Without evidence, it''s useless to say it. But even if the elders are nurtured in the primary stage, are they nurtured the same as us?" How could he do it so quickly? "


    "Maybe he used some sort of method!"


    "Alright, I''ll tell this to everyone so that you''ll have a lot of pressure. I''m sure everyone is well aware of what Master is doing to us. We must help Master complete the plan, do you hear me?" He He He said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    "Understood."


    "Then Senior Brother, do we not take revenge for Brother He?" A junior brother suddenly mentioned that he had a very good relationship with He He. He had met He Jiang before and could be considered an old friend.


    "Don''t worry. After the exam is over, I will make them all understand why the flowers are so red." He He He widened his terrifying eyes.


    A year and a half later, Liu Zhe, Wen Ming, and Mt. Tai were all anxiously watching the rising sun from their stone seats.


    "Senior brother, is there something wrong?" "It''s been a few days and he still hasn''t woken up," Mt. Tai said to Liu Zhe.


    "No, this second door is the Burning Fire Gate. You guys have also opened it before, if you don''t succeed, you will only be weak for a few days." Liu Zhe waved his hand and explained.


    "Aren''t we being a little too hasty?" Wen Ming asked.


    "Normally, it would take at least four years for a Worldly Silver Stage cultivator to reach the gold-level. Morning Sun hasn''t even reached that level in these two years."


    Liu Zhe knew what his junior was talking about, but he couldn''t say it out loud due to the special situation in the morning sun, "After a year of brutal training tutored by the three of us, plus the stimulation of his own potential, some things can''t be considered in common sense. The further one goes, the more difficult it is to break open the spirit gate and the body gate, but don''t other countries have geniuses that can reach the Earth Level or even the Heaven Level by the time they reach the age of 20?"


    "That being said, the exam will be in a few days. If Chao Yang is not in a good condition, I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble!" Tarzan reminded him.


    "Mm, I wonder how junior brother Shuiyue is doing." Liu Zhe looked up into the sky and thought about how the Rising Sun Primordial Spirit had already sat in front of the Burning Fire Clan in the Spiritual World for several days. The second gate was to be used to refine the Spirit, and his entire body was being burned by the flames from the Burning Fire Clan.


    The most important thing was that when the pain was numbed, they would let go of the small opening, allowing their body to regain consciousness. After a few breaths of time, they would bite again, and after a long period of circulation, it would form a kind of torture.


    "When the heart is born, it dies; when it dies, it is in the heart."


    This was what Liu Zhe had told him during the challenge to the second door: how to do it, how to do it, all depended on himself.


    "What''s so painful about this? It''s far worse than the pain in my heart!" Chao Yang suddenly opened his eyes and sucked in all the flames in his mouth.


    The morning sun quickly rose and rushed towards the Burning Fire Clan.


    The huge Burning Fire Gate opened, and a few Zhang long fire dragon quickly spouted out, attempting to stop the approach of the morning sun.


    "You''ve refined me for several days, how can I be afraid of you?"


    The fire dragon passed through the body of the rising sun as if it were nothing. The rising sun gathered all the strength in its entire body and punched the center of the door. The Burning Fire Gate instantly collapsed.


    "I''ve succeeded!" The spiritual energy of the morning sun underwent a tremendous change within his body.


    "Look, the morning sun has succeeded!" Wen Ming noticed the red light radiating from the sun.


    "That''s right. This is the sign of a new spiritual energy combining with energy in the body!" Liu Zhe became excited.


    "Oh my god! He really succeeded, his first challenge to the Burning Fire Clan! Senior brother, can we discuss it? "I''d like to take him in as my last disciple." Tarzan blinked in disbelief at the performance of the morning sun.


    "Scram, where did you go earlier? You should go regret it now, hur hur!" Liu Zhe was overjoyed.


    "At the age of ten, there are already people with a layer of gold-rank cultivation. Even in the entire world, there aren''t that many people." Wen Ming sighed.


    "Mm, you guys should clean up this matter. When Junior Brother Shuiyue returns, all of us from Luo City will head to Ye Luocheng. This time, we''ll show off our abilities!"


    "Yes!"


    Both Mt. Tai and Wen Ming spoke in unison.


    Shuiyue forcefully threw out a few shuriken swords, which flew like meteors towards Tiger Chao.


    The Chao Hu was very calm. His hands quickly formed a seal and then pointed to the ground.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Return to Earth!"


    A huge rock shot out in front of the tiger, just in time to block the shuriken.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    Shuiyue quickly flew up into the air. There was already a gush of water erupting from her landing spot.


    "Teacher, it''s not over!"


    He then took out a few shuriken swords from his sleeves and threw them at Shuiyue, who was still in the air.


    Shuiyue knew that something was wrong, but it was a pity that none of the shurikens had managed to hit her.


    "Idiot" Shuiyue jumped down and hit Tiger on the head with her hand.


    "Why haven''t you grasped it yet? Those shurikens should have hit me just now. Your strength is too weak!"


    "You are my master, how could I dare to hurt you?!" Tiger touched the back of his head.


    "Don''t talk to me about such useless things. You''re not allowed to rest tonight, continue practicing!" Shuiyue berated loudly.


    "Yes, master." Xiang Hu nodded helplessly.


    "Also, the time for the big exam is coming soon. We''ll be returning to the academy tomorrow. Pack your things too!" Shuiyue reminded him.


    "Yay!" I can finally go back and see Brother Yang, I think he''ll be shocked if he knows of my ability. " The Chao Hu became excited.


    Shuiyue was too lazy to bother with him. However, with Chao Hu''s current cultivation level, he was definitely capable of scaring his juniors! After all, this was the first Skywalker the academy had seen in a few years, and he had been personally brought here by this old man.


    "Senior brother, you''ve spoken too much."


    "Junior brother, you''re being too serious."


    "Ha ha!" Thinking about Shuiyue made him laugh.


    Tiger Chao was startled by his master''s expression. Could he be thinking about something dirty? Otherwise, how could he be so perverted?


    At the same time, the Ye Luo Institute also began to convene an Elder''s meeting. The main topic of the meeting was about the big exam.


    The current principal''s name was Yang Guang, and he was a high-rank Skywalker who descended from the White Tiger Academy to control Ye Luo Academy. He was originally a guard of Elder Mu, a highly respected disciple of Elder Mu.


    "The exam is about to start. The ten small cities'' teachers and students are about to arrive. What are your plans?" Yang Guang said.


    "Right now, there are still some tasks that the students haven''t dealt with. Some of them are still out in the field," said one of the elders in charge of the missions.


    "What time is it? Put down the mission, tell them to hurry back, and be in charge of the academy''s safety." Yang Guang was not very satisfied with the elder''s question, he had already discussed it at the meeting.


    "Yes!"


    "The training grounds aren''t ready yet."


    "Then let''s move faster. We can''t make it in time, we have to start even at night!"


    "..."


    "I''m talking about the last time. The selection of national talents is very important, you guys can do whatever you want. I don''t want any problems, the higher ups are blaming me." There were still many issues that were not resolved, so Yang Guang could only issue an ultimatum.


    "Then this year''s plan will not change?"


    "It was set by Elder Mu. If you can''t change it, just follow the plan!"


    "I really wonder how many will be able to pass this year!"


    "Yeah!"


    "If none of them pass, I wonder if the higher ups will blame the Emperor?"


    Even Yang Guang shook his head. It was easier said than done for a ten-year-old child to defeat a Human Level Gold-rank expert. He had even personally gone to White Tiger Academy to ask Elder Mu.

 C33

    Chao Yang stood on the training field and leaped into the air. He picked up four shuriken swords from each of his hands and quickly threw them at a target in eight directions.


    The shuriken accurately hit the heart of the red heart, not missing a single target.


    As the morning sun floated down, he thought to himself that after a few days of training, the new spiritual energy had almost completely fused with his body''s energy. He could faintly feel that the power of the Four Symbols was much stronger than before.


    "Who is it?"


    Chao Yang''s ears pricked up as he felt light footsteps behind him.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Morning Sun turned his head and saw a handsome young man. He was the Chao Hu that he hadn''t seen in two years. He had grown a lot taller, but his tanned skin didn''t match the white robe he wore.


    "Hu Zi, when did you come back?" Chao Yang hadn''t seen him for a long time and felt even closer.


    "Just returned, hehe."


    "You must have suffered a lot in these two years!" Chao Yang patted Tiger''s shoulder and asked caringly.


    "How can training not be tiring?" "It''s good ¡­" He shrugged his shoulders in relief.


    When Chao Yang saw him, he recalled the scene of him coming to the academy with him two years ago. He couldn''t help but sigh. What a great change!


    "To be honest, Brother Yang, you''ve become more handsome. Tell me, did you seduce any woman from the neighboring families?" Chao Hu looked at Chao Yang and joked.


    "Why can''t you change it? You should spend more of your time on cultivation!" Chao Yang shook his head. He was completely speechless at Chao Hu''s lecherous heart.


    "I''ve always worked hard in my cultivation and have now become Skywalker. How is it? Are you envious of me?" Chao Hu said with great pride.


    "Yes, you are number one in the world, my great hero." The morning sun had already seen that he had succeeded, so he turned around and dropped a compliment.


    "That is, ah, where are you going?" Chao Hu looked at the morning sun and didn''t turn his head back as he continued walking.


    "Follow me!"


    "So fast!" The Chao Hu only saw a white shadow turn into a circle of dots and disappear. Without much thought, the Chao Hu also picked up his pace and followed along.


    After learning that Shuiyue had returned, Liu Zhe quickly called for Mt. Tai and Wen Ming, the two Junior Brothers, and called an emergency meeting to be held at the academy.


    It had been two years since the last time they saw each other.


    "Alright, let''s have a meeting." Liu Zhe waved his hand, signaling for silence.


    "Wait, senior apprentice brother, why hasn''t junior brother Ceng come?" Shui Yue asked curiously.


    Liu Zhe inclined his head and sighed. Both Mt. Tai and Wen Ming also lowered their heads and did not speak. The pain in their hearts was once again raised. Neither of them felt good.


    "What''s the matter?" When Shuiyue saw that they didn''t speak, she had a bad premonition.


    "In order to protect Chao Yang, junior brother Ceng ¡­" "Sacrificed," Liu Zhe said slowly. It was better to tell Shuiyue directly than pain.


    "What?" "Junior brother, he ¡­" Shuiyue immediately stood up from her seat as she found it hard to accept this fact. Although he was a spy from the Heavenly Water Nation, it was understandable that people would have feelings for each other as they spent more time together.


    "Junior brother, don''t get too excited. Do you remember the promise we made in front of Master? "For the sake of our country''s rise and fall, as the teacher of Skywalker, we have to sacrifice ourselves at any time. In my opinion, junior brother Zeng is a national hero." Liu Zhe comforted Shuiyue.


    "Senior brother''s teachings are true!" Shuiyue slowly sat down, unable to calm down.


    "The reason why we gathered everyone together is because there are a few things to say. First, we want to welcome Junior Brother Shuiyue''s return, and second, we want to make arrangements for the exam. This year''s assessment in Ye Luo City can be said to be the strictest in the entire country, the top ten students in each school will be divided into ten groups, each group will draw two lots to fight each other. The successful disciples will fight against the Gold-rank experts in Ye Luo Academy, and then ¡­"


    "Wait, Senior Brother, what did you say? Fighting with a Human Level Gold-rank?" Am I hearing things? " Shuiyue interrupted Liu Zhe in panic.


    "Yes, that''s right." Liu Zhe nodded.


    Mt. Tai and Wen Ming had known this for a long time. They did not reveal any shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Then what the f * * k is there to compete for? Not a single one will be accepted this year." At this moment, his feelings were too complicated. Elder Hao had to give him so many spirit medicines in order to feed him the tiger. Now, the bamboo basket was filled with water.


    "The decision from above cannot be changed!" Liu Zhe said helplessly. He understood how Shuiyue would feel at this moment. To successfully nurture a Morning Tiger, one would have to pay too much. Even if it were him, he wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "Looks like we won''t be able to get through this crisis. We''ve let Master down." She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to send any more important information to the Heavenly Water Nation in the future.


    "Second senior brother, don''t worry. Morning Sun is the best hope for us. Hehe, his cultivation base has reached the Gold rank as well," Mt. Tai said confidently.


    "What?" How is that possible? " Shuiyue stood up again. The meeting today had been enough to shock him.


    A few days after you took Chao Hu out, master came to the academy. He had been out for a few months, and after coming back, Chao Yang''s cultivation level had reached the silver rank of the Mortal Realm. After the sacrifice of Junior Brother Zeng, he had ignited his potential and rushed to the gold rank in one go. Liu Zhe looked at Shuiyue''s incredulous expression and began to explain.


    "Is that child the morning sun? Could the person Master brought two years ago be him? " Crazy, this was the tempo of going crazy. Shuiyue''s brain was like a ball of wool, unable to be cut and still in a mess.


    "Junior brother, do you know something?" Liu Zhe asked in surprise.


    "How would I know? I just thought it was strange." Shuiyue knew she had lost her composure and quickly shook her head in denial.


    "Sigh!" We really have to thank Master for helping us once again in this crisis. " Wen Ming sighed and said.


    "Understood. Only if master makes a move will Chao Yang be able to reach his level of cultivation so quickly." Shuiyue calmed down, thinking to report this to Master Haoran and ask him to make a decision.


    "What''s the situation with the Chao Hu now? "What are your abilities?" Liu Zhe wasn''t biased and asked Shuiyue.


    If you tell him to go to the "Drifting Chicken", he can only do a few female experts to fight against Gold-ranked Skywalker, but he will only be beheaded. Shuiyue shook her head and said, "Morning Tiger just became a Skywalker not long ago, so I''ve also taught him some combat skills, but there''s no hope of defeating a Gold-ranked expert."


    Both Mt. Tai and Wen Ming nodded. The disparity was too great.


    "Fellow juniors, don''t be discouraged. Compared to a few years ago, our academy doesn''t even have a single Skywalker. Everyone, get ready. The day after tomorrow, we will set off for Ye Luo Academy." Liu Zhe encouraged everyone.


    "Yes, senior brother!"


    Shuiyue echoed her junior brothers and began contemplating, thinking about the information she''d just received.


    "Brother Yang, what did you bring me here for?" Chao Hu asked as he watched Chao Yang sit down beside a stone tomb.


    "There is a person buried here that is very important to me." Chao Yang didn''t look at Chu Hu, but instead stared at the tomb.


    Qu Hu was extremely curious. Who was the person inscribed on the tombstone in front of the grave? He quickly backed up and said in shock, "Ceng Bo, how is this possible?"


    "Do you still remember an assassin who tried to assassinate us at the back of the academy?"


    "How can I forget this?" He shook his head and replied to the tiger.


    "Hmm, those assassins didn''t actually leave. They stayed in Luo City and set up a plan to deceive Teacher Zeng Bo and me. In this moment of crisis, Teacher Zeng Bo sacrificed himself to give me a chance to live."


    "Teacher Ceng is very amazing!" As Chao Hu listened to the description of the morning sun, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Look, we didn''t hurt anyone at all, and yet others want to put us to death several times. It''s clear that this is a cursed world, and it''s full of pain and sorrow."


    "However, I want to change it. This is a promise I made to my comrades and to Teacher Ceng." Chao Yang smiled at the Chao Hu.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t really understand the logic. However, if you are in danger, I will be like Teacher Ceng and use my own body to protect you. This will never change!" The Chao Hu said resolutely.


    "Me too! "Let us pursue our goal and continue moving forward. One day, we will succeed!"


    (I said that last sentence to myself many times.)

 C34

    In the pavilion on the tenth summit of White Tiger Academy, Hong Su was currently sitting on an armchair in the living room, having a discussion with Elder Mu.


    "What''s going on in Ye Luo Academy?" Hong Su was a little worried before the big exam.


    Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. According to the information presented below, there are only two students participating in this year''s assessment in the Luo City Academy. What I mean is, if they were to fight against the Wind City disciples first, they would probably be eliminated in the first round. Elder Mu said confidently.


    "Hmm, this time I will go with you to the scene!" Hong Su nodded his head, satisfied with Elder Mu''s arrangements.


    "What?" Senior Brother, you''re going too? " Elder Mu was shocked.


    "I didn''t bring down the old fogey last time. This time, I won''t allow anyone to disrupt our plans!" Hong Lingtong said fiercely.


    "Then what do we do about the White Tiger City''s exam?"


    "I will arrange it!" Hong Lingtong said firmly.


    "Senior brother, why are you doing this!?" The capital''s exam is even more important! " Elder Mu shook his head.


    "Junior brother, do you still remember what Master told us? He wanted to see a peaceful world, and we were all confident that we would do it. But now, what have we done? The Sky Golden Kingdom is dominated by Old Devil Hong''s group, they are weak like a turtle that has its head lowered. The other four nations are slapping us on the left side, yet we still have to show our right side. This is simply shameful! "Now we have a great opportunity in front of us, as long as the elders fight for a seat, we can take complete control of White Tiger Academy, and then launch an attack plan, using our great strength to crush the Heavenly Water Nation, seizing their Black Tortoise Crystals, and slowly turning towards the Eastern countries to realize our dream of unifying the Sky Gold Nation, only then can the people be able to live a peaceful life," Hong Su stood up excitedly and loudly explained his plan.


    "I understand, all these years, didn''t I always support you! "But we should take our time and focus on such important matters." Elder Mu indicated for his senior brother to calm down.


    "We are all old, and we don''t have much time left. I will do my best to complete the plan. Even if I die, I will have no regrets ¡­" As Hong Su spoke to the depths of his heart, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Sigh!" "Who hasn''t died in history? Senior brother, no matter what, I will help you!" Elder Mu sighed.


    "With junior brother''s words, I am relieved. Let''s prepare, let''s go!" Hong Lingtong said in a soft voice.


    At this moment, Luo City''s entrance was filled with famous people from all over the world. When they heard that the students and teachers were going to Ye Luo City for the test, they came to see them off.


    Not long after, Liu Zhe came out with his junior brothers and Chao Yang.


    The teachers were all dressed in their golden robes, their faces expressionless.


    Chao Yang wore a Sheep-head Mask and a long white robe. His hands were placed inside his sleeves as he walked out indifferently.


    "Wow, so many people!" The Chao Hu, who was right behind Chao Yang, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Thank you for coming!" Liu Zhe greeted the crowd with his fists folded.


    "Principal Liu, you''re too polite!"


    "Exactly."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "President Liu, on behalf of all the people in Luo City, I wish you all good results!" Someone squeezed out from the crowd. This person was the mayor, Qu Gu. Ever since He Jiang fell, he became even more proud of himself.


    "Thank you, Mayor!" Liu Zhe expressed his gratitude.


    "When the time comes, prepare your firecrackers and welcome us to the feast!" the Chao Hu suddenly said.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Shuiyue glared at her disciple.


    "Haha, alright. As long as you pass the examination, I will let you prepare several miles of firecrackers and announce the celebration of the city." Gu Shuang agreed readily.


    "Hehe, it''s a deal!" Xiang Hu laughed foolishly.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go. Farewell!" Liu Zhe waved his hand and said.


    "Good luck!"


    "To bring honor to our Luo City!"


    "To become famous throughout the country!"


    Under the joyous cheers of the crowd, Liu Zhe led the group in the direction of Ye Luo City. This was the first time they were heading to a big city for the examination, so their emotions were rather complicated right now.


    The situation in the other small cities'' academies was the same. The teachers were leading their disciples from all directions as they rushed towards Ye Luocheng. The prelude to the assessment was about to begin.


    In the forest, a black shadow flashed by.


    The man in black turned his head to survey his surroundings. After not seeing any movement, he took out a knapsack from his back and opened it. Inside was a dazzling collection of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    "F * * k, what a waste of time, there''s no Bei Zhu here." The man in black shook his head.


    "Who is it, come out!"


    The man in black felt as if someone was staring at him.


    "You run pretty fast."


    The man in black followed the direction of the voice and saw a red-haired teenager walking over.


    "You are?"


    "To catch you!" The red-headed youth said disdainfully.


    "It''s Ye Luo Academy''s Skywalker again. Let''s see how capable all of you are!" After he finished speaking, the black-clothed man threw out a few shuriken swords towards him.


    The red-haired teenager did not dodge. He quickly pulled out his sword and parried the dancing shuriken. "Clang clang clang" The shuriken bounced off in all directions and stuck into the ground. The teenager gathered the power of the four elephants in his right hand and quickly formed a seal.


    "Lightning Evasion ¨C Lightning Light!"


    A dazzling bolt of lightning shot out from the youth''s right hand towards the man in black.


    "What?" The man in black didn''t even have time to react before the lightning pierced his heart.


    "Too trashy!" The youngster was unsatisfied with the way the fight had ended so quickly. He shook his head.


    Suddenly, the man in black turned into a ball of white mist, and a wooden stake with a hole in it fell from the sky.


    "Haha, Ye Luo Academy, it''s only this much. A small substitute already fooled you!" The dirt on the ground slowly rose up, forming the man in black from before.


    "No, you misunderstood my meaning. Look behind you ¡­"


    "What?"


    The man in black opened his eyes wide, his chest was pierced by a long purple sword, the tip of the sword still had the fresh blood from his body dripping onto the ground.


    With a plop, he kneeled on the ground in pain. When he looked behind him, he turned pale with fright. It was another red-haired teenager who looked exactly the same as the one in front of him.


    "When did you use your Shadow Clone Technique?"


    "No, he isn''t a doppelganger. He is my younger brother, Reynolds." The red-haired youth in front explained.


    "I understand now, he is known as the most outstanding young generation of the Ye Luo School, the Lei twins. I didn''t expect ¡­" I fell in... "In your hands ¡­" The man in black said. He closed his eyes in frustration and fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Heh heh, big brother, we are quite famous. Even he knows about us." Reynolds smiled towards his big brother.


    "In the past ten years, you''ve killed quite a few members of the Black Cloak Alliance. More or less, the enemies will understand!"


    "Master!"


    An old man wearing a golden robe slowly walked out. He was the first generation teacher of the academy, Qiuzhu. Back then, the Lei brothers had used their outstanding performance to impress him during the assessment, which was why they had accepted them as their disciples.


    "Why are you here?" Reynolds asked.


    "Lehman, Reynolds, the great examination is about to begin. There is an important mission assigned to you two, which is why you should follow me back to the academy."


    "Could it be to protect the safety of the academy?" Lehman placed the sword back into its sheath.


    "No ¡­" The sting shook its head.


    "All of you will accept this year''s disciple''s challenges in the second round of the examination."


    "What?" For you to let us fight against a Silver-rank kid, Master, is there a mistake? " Reynolds waved his hand in dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that another big event has occurred in the academy." Lehman''s expression did not change as he spoke indifferently.


    Qiushui secretly sighed to herself that eldest disciple Lehman was still so calm and composed, far better than Reynolds.


    "Why are you blabbering so much? "As an outstanding Skywalker, you will have to accept any special mission at all times. Furthermore, there are some things that you will slowly understand in the future." With that, Qiuzhu turned around and left.


    "Hey, teacher, wait for me. I''m not unhappy, I just feel that I can''t bully little kids, right?" Seeing his master leave, Reynolds hurriedly followed.


    "Are you old now?"


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Master, how can you look at that with that kind of eyes? My little friend is the third in the world!" "Brother number two, you old number one, hehe ¡­"


    "I''ll beat you to death, you little bastard!"


    "Don''t! I''m praising you! "


    "Damn, little brother!" Lei Ming stood where he was, awkwardly patting his forehead as he quickened his pace to follow.

 C35

    Ye Luo City was located in the western part of Sky Gold Country and was controlled by the ten small cities. Its main city had a population of five hundred thousand people. On a flat land not far from Fallen Leaf City, there was an enormous Fallen Leaf Academy built around it.


    Ye Luo Academy was built together with Ye Luocheng, and has a history of more than four hundred years. It provides the Sky Golden Kingdom with countless outstanding Sky Realm cultivators, especially in these few years, it has pushed many young disciples to an even higher level, undoubtedly playing their rightful role.


    "This is Ye Luo Academy?" It''s about the same as our Luo City Academy! " The Chao Hu sized up Ye Luo Academy.


    The morning sun gazed at the huge arched stone door in front of them. At the very top of the stone door, a few golden words were engraved with dancing words: Fallen Leaves Academy. There were four golden-robed men standing by the door. Clearly, they were Skywalker as well.


    Chao Yang sighed. This academy was truly not simple. Skywalker was a rarely seen figure in every country. To think that Skywalker had actually become the guardian of this academy.


    "Apart from White Tiger Academy, the architectural styles of every academy in the country are all the same. But the situation inside is not as simple as you think ¡­" Liu Zhe patted the head of the Morning Tiger.


    "Hehe, then I still prefer Luo City Academy ¡­"


    "I can''t do it anymore. After passing the exam, you and Chao Yang will stay here and study," Liu Zhe sighed.


    "Then I can''t stay with Master?" He turned to look at Shuiyue, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    Shuiyue was secretly delighted. She waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. You''re my last disciple. You''re always my disciple. I''ll come visit you often."


    "Master!"


    "Tiger!"


    Master and disciple hugged each other and shouted. They appreciated each other as if they were about to part. It was extremely touching.


    Mt. Tai could no longer bear to watch them. "Senior Brother, let''s go in!"


    "Hmm, Chao Yang, let''s go," Liu Zhe reminded Chao Yang, who was still in a daze.


    The few of them passed through the inspection of the guards at the entrance, and were brought to the designated location by the person in charge of receiving the guests.


    They were all students and teachers from various academies who had rushed over. In fact, there were not many students from each academy, and there were basically only one or two who participated in the examinations, since it was rather difficult for children to become a Skywalker in two years'' time. Some academies even brought along disciples who had failed the examination in the previous year, which was an opportunity for them, but due to the age of their cultivation, they wouldn''t have much success in the future.


    "Wow, so many people!" Teacher Liu, we want to fight against them? " asked the Chao Hu.


    "They are fine, but the key is the second round of the examination. Didn''t I already tell you about the arrangements on the way here?"


    "Understood!" Chao Hu was starting to get nervous. Occasionally, he would hear hostile gazes from all directions.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just follow the plan," Chao Yang came over and patted Tiger''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    "Okay." He nodded at Tiger.


    "Everyone, be careful! Vice-Principal Hong, Elder Mu, and Principal Yang of the White Tiger Academy have arrived! Please stand in formation and welcome them!" A representative suddenly stood on the main platform and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked. White Tiger Academy''s Vice Principal? He was a legendary figure.


    All the teachers and students quickly lined up behind their respective deans. There were a total of ten neat rows of students.


    At this time, Hong Ling, Elder Mu, Yang Guang, and all the Elders of the academy were walking out from the VIP stage.


    The teachers and students below the stage were all looking at them, especially the two great figures in front of them. They were overwhelmed by the aura emanating from their bodies, and felt like they were going to bow down to them. Everyone asked themselves at the same time.


    "Hong Lingtong, why is he here? Doesn''t he need to host the White Tiger City''s exam?" Liu Zhe asked his juniors with a low voice.


    "It''s obvious that he''s worried about our academy''s assessment. After all, it''s related to the position of our master," Wen Ming analyzed.


    "Makes sense!" Shuiyue nodded.


    "He''s only here to take a look. He has no right to decide the results of the examinations. Skywalker will be stationed to monitor the examinations, and they will report it to White Tiger Academy," Mount Tai slowly said.


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, the nation''s Skywalker System would have crumbled long ago." Of course Liu Zhe knew this.


    Hong Lingtong''s eyes quickly swept across the students and teachers below him. When he saw Liu Zhe in particular, he stopped and gave them a slight smile.


    Liu Zhe and the others felt goosebumps all of a sudden.


    "Everyone, I welcome you guys on behalf of Ye Luocheng." Yang Guang used the power of four elephants, his voice sounded more powerful.


    There was thunderous applause.


    "This year''s assessment is unprecedented, so why? The other academies have never had such high standards. This is the highest honor of Ye Luo Academy, so now we should give the warmest applause for the arrival of the leader. "After saying this, Yang Guang looked at Hong Lingtong, while Elder Mu took the initiative to clap his hands.


    All the Skywalkers present cheered along.


    Hong Lingtong and Elder Mu also stood up and waved to everyone, as if they were very proud of themselves.


    "Those two old men are so arrogant!" The Morning Tiger''s hands were going numb from the slapping.


    "A leader in the true sense of the term of a country is definitely powerful!"


    "How does their strength compare to someone without a grandfather?" The morning sun also threw out a question.


    "That''s hard to say, but Vice Principal Hong''s strength should be higher than Master''s," Wen Ming explained.


    "He''s too strong!"


    "Leaders, do you have any other instructions?" On the stage, Yang Guang respectfully greeted Hong Lingtong and Elder Mu.


    The elder standing at the back praised Yang Guang for being a good person, this flattery was made out of oil, but he wasn''t tired of it.


    "Hur hur, there''s no more. Let them disperse!" Hong Lingtong and Elder Mu were very satisfied with Yang Guang''s attitude towards them.


    Alright, I will now talk about the assessment''s itinerary. Everyone has just rushed here from various places, and we will first rest in the afternoon at the dorms of the academy. Tomorrow morning, we will officially start the assessment, and the location will be in this training field. When everyone quieted down, Yang Guang spoke again.


    "It''s over. Let''s go!" Liu Zhe brought his men and left the training grounds.


    Not too far away, a slovenly old man took the wine gourd from his belt and poured wine into his mouth.


    Ah!" Good wine is still the original recipe, and it still tastes familiar. I think I had such a good time back when I was the dean as well!


    "Today is the day, and now is the day."


    "I wonder if there will be any outstanding disciples this year ¡­"


    The old man drank a few mouthfuls more, then he began to mutter to himself crazily before disappearing into the air while swaying back and forth.


    "Your Majesty, the information has been sent by Shuiyue," Elder Hao of the inner sect of Black Tortoise Island said respectfully.


    "What did he say?" The rainy season was especially exciting. He had been waiting for almost two years.


    "Things have changed a lot again. That kid, Wuya, has been found. His name is Chao Yang. He''s actually one of the two remaining kids from the Luo City Academy. He''s from the same village as Shuiyue''s disciple." Elder Hao said anxiously.


    "What?" The rainy season turned pale with fright.


    "Could it be that we guessed wrongly that Wu Ya was groomed to maintain his position?" Hao Ran said after thinking for a while.


    "Absolutely not. There''s no need for him to do that." The rainy season is a bit of a mess now.


    "Oh right, there''s one more point. That child already has a Human Level Gold Rank cultivation." Haoran added another sentence.


    "Haha, there''s still a flaw. To have such cultivation in just two years, even I don''t believe that child isn''t the successor to White Tiger Academy." A flash of inspiration struck Rainy Season''s mind.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "If the Sky Golden Nation''s opposition discovers this hidden danger, they will definitely kill him. Immediately contact Shuiyue and get him to cooperate."


    "Are you saying that Shuiyue is not going to protect the child in the face of danger?"


    "That''s right. Try your best to disguise Shuiyue, and don''t let the opposition discover you. After all, they won''t be soft-hearted even if they know that she''s a spy." The rainy season had arrived.


    "I understand." Elder Hao nodded.


    "This is called, mantis stalks cicada, yellow sparrow is behind." The rainy season wrote a big "wonderful" word on the table.


    (Happy Children''s Day, and a chapter in the afternoon, giving away benefits)

 C36

    "Yuhan, you can take off your cape and hat," the master said slowly as he watched Ning Xuemo entering the dorm and wrapping herself up tightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    A head of hair as thick as seaweed floated out, slightly curling up and spreading over his shoulders. His eyes were like seawater, and a deep blue light emitted a bright light. His small face was as clear as a lychee.


    "I told your second master to scout things out earlier. Tomorrow morning, the first match will be our Rain City Academy against the Ye City Academy, so you have to be prepared." The Head Chef slowly said.


    "Yes, I will do my best!" Yu Han nodded.


    "I''m not worried about the first round, but the second round is more important. However, what Ye Luo Academy meant was to make things difficult for the Luo City Academy, perhaps your opponent might not be that strong." The master continued to analyze her.


    "Hmph, I''m such a beautiful girl, who dares to make a move on me?" Yu Han blinked his big, beautiful eyes.


    "I can''t say this, but why don''t I feel that you''re beautiful?"


    "Shifu!" Yu Han couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed Shifu''s hand and shook it a little.


    "Haha, that''s enough! Beautiful! Can''t you be more beautiful? "Seriously ¡­" The Head Chef rolled his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the Raincity Academy dormitory was filled with a sense of relaxation and happiness. This played a very important role before the battle.


    "We arranged for the second and third round. We will fight against the Wind City''s disciples." Liu Zhe, who had just received the information, went back to his dorm and told everyone.


    "Then who will be the first to fight in the second round?" asked Tarzan.


    "Go to the morning sun!" Wen Ming said.


    "Why?" The Chao Hu did not understand.


    "Under normal circumstances, the various academies would first send out their strongest disciples to meet them head-on. This way, they would be able to motivate the other disciples."


    He turned his head towards the tiger, expressing his dissatisfaction with Wen Ming''s doubt of his own strength.


    "Haha, didn''t I say that you were worse than Chao Yang? Don''t you want to be promoted so easily?" Wen Ming quickly explained.


    "Actually, it''s the same no matter who goes up." Liu Zhe thought about it.


    Everyone began to sweat profusely. Seeing how his eyebrows were knitted tightly together, they came up with this answer after thinking for a long time. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Let''s go to the morning sun!" Shuiyue also wanted to see how strong Chao Yang was. She also wanted to let the Chao Hu avoid the spearhead and not take the lead.


    "No problem," Chao Yang said confidently.


    "God bless, Tianqi!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "You guys go for the second and third match tomorrow. Remember!" "Don''t show mercy. Killing the opponent in a battle is not something you can take responsibility for. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for your inferior skills." He He He said fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    "As long as you pass the first round of the examination, the second round will be a showdown between experts. You should understand what I mean." He He He''s master was Elder Mu, so it was not difficult for him to manipulate these things.


    He He He shook his head.


    Tianyou and Tianqi looked at He He River in confusion.


    "Not going all out. You only have two choices, live or die." This meant that they had to win, or else they would die even if they were defeated.


    "Disciple understands."


    There was no choice at all, this was the way of things.


    As the saying goes, know yourself well and know your opponent well. Only then would you be able to win a hundred battles, and besides Liu Zhe, the Headmasters all knew that in the second round, against a Gold-rank expert, Elementary Scholars like Ye Luo Academy would go easy. This increased the importance they placed on the first battle, saying that a disciple had won the first round was equivalent to having half a foot in Ye Luo Academy.


    On the other side, Yang Guang once again gathered all the teachers in the courtyard, because some of them had just brought their disciples back, and some of the information was not made clear in the intelligence report.


    "The second round of the examination is to let the exam disciples challenge your disciples. You all should know this as well!"


    "I know!"


    The teachers nodded.


    "However, the difference between a silver rank and a gold rank is too big, so we might not be able to accept a single new disciple this year, so I hope you don''t do your best!" Yang Guang said in a soft voice.


    After these words were spoken, it caused an uproar among the teachers. Why don''t you arrange for a second round of exams and just accept them?


    "I know what all of you are thinking. I can tell you all that the Silver rank Skywalker challenging Gold-rank Skywalker itself is a great help to Silver rank Skywalker''s cultivation. This is equivalent to giving a gift of good fortune to the new disciple."


    "Makes sense." The teachers nodded.


    "The most important point is that our Ye Luo Academy''s reputation has just exploded. I believe that in a few years, there will be disciples from other academies coming to learn from us. Is that not good enough?"


    After Ye Luo School issued the assessment criteria, it received the attention of all the academies in the Tian Jin Kingdom. If it was as Yang Guang had said, he could rely on this assessment to make a name for himself.


    "Dean, great insight!"


    "Formidable!"


    "Amazing!"


    After the teachers understood the situation, they all began to support him.


    Yang Guang heaved a sigh of relief. He had done everything according to Elder Mu''s plan. The words he had said just now were all for the sake of coaxing the teachers. After a few days of working through the night, he had come up with what was called a pit.


    "Alright, everyone, if there is nothing else, please make your preparations." Yang Guang''s gaze fell on Qiu Lingzhi, indicating for her to stay.


    "Dean, we will take our leave now!"


    The other teachers all left together. When they were about to leave, Qiu Lingzhi walked to Yang Guang''s side.


    "The Lei brothers have returned!" Yang Guang asked.


    "He came back with me." Qiu Lingzhi nodded.


    "They are the most powerful pair of gold-rank cultivators!"


    "As long as they can fight side by side, they will be able to unleash the power of the Jade Rank." Qiu Zhe said proudly.


    "Twins, we agree! However, I called you here because I hope that the two brothers will use their full strength in the battle. Don''t ask why, there''s something very complicated involved in this, "Yang Guang said helplessly.


    "You told them to join the battle, so I understood." Qiu Lingzhi didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Un, you should go down to prepare as well!" Yang Guang waved his hand, every time the assessment came, Hou would always be his greatest headache.


    At this moment, the third summit of White Tiger Academy was also packed with guests. There was the Headmaster Hong Liang, the seventh peak''s Elder, Shao Feng, the second peak''s Elder, Qing Cang, the fifth peak''s Elder, Zai Han, and the ninth peak''s Elder, Ye Hua.


    "The national exam has begun. How are everyone''s preparations?" As the principal, Hong Liang was most concerned about this.


    "No problem."


    "Everything is ready!"


    "That''s good. I heard that Hong Ling and Mu Qing are heading for Ye Luo Academy together." Hong Liang emphasized on the latter part of the sentence.


    "It seems that they are determined. How should we deal with them?" Everyone understood what he meant.


    "Elder Wu, say a few words!" Hong Liang glanced at Wu Ya.


    "I still have confidence in my disciples. Although a lot of things have happened in the past two years, there''s no point in talking too much now. We can only wait for the results ¡­" Wu Ya was incredibly calm. He was very clear about Chao Yang''s strength.


    "Fine, we''ll wait. Hong Lingtong, there is a supervisor who has no right to interfere with the results of the assessment. I hope they can succeed!" Hong Liang and the others were referring to Mu Qing''s disciple, Wu Ya.


    The other Elders also sighed. For a newcomer to challenge a Gold-rank expert, the difficulty was as high as a watermelon in the heavens. Furthermore, it was a square watermelon that could only be described as unprecedented.

 C37

    The next morning, the thugs surrounded the training ground with railings every few steps. There were Silver Helmets guarding the place. The security measures were pretty good. It was clear that the leader of Ye Luocheng attached great importance to this assessment. In that case, if they wanted to watch the battle, they could only do so in the audience and in the contestants'' seats. There was no need to ask, the best seats on the main platform were definitely reserved for the Leaders. Today, the entrance to the Ye Luo School was also open to the public. The citizens of the main city could come in and take a look at Skywalker''s elegance, but they could not bring any equipment into the academy to prevent any accidents. Actually, in every assessment, people would come to watch the fight, and this year was no exception. They would find a good seat early on, after all, the real performance was much better than the inn''s storytelling.


    "Wow, so many people!" Standing in the contestant waiting area, Chao Hu and the others couldn''t help but sigh as they looked around at the sea of spectators.


    "It only happens once every two years and there''s no fees, so there must be a lot of people watching," Shuiyue said slowly.


    "Even if they charged a fee, it would probably be overcrowded. After all, Skywalker''s battle is still very exciting," Wen Ming also started to discuss.


    "Chao Yang, Chao Hu, you must carefully observe the battle and learn more about it. It will be of great help to you in the future," Liu Zhe reminded them.


    "Yes." Chao Yang and Hu Jun nodded.


    Before long, all the members had arrived. The biggest was the Boss, Hong Ling. Mu Qing was also sitting on the platform, brimming with energy. The assessment was about to begin.


    Suddenly, a ball of white mist appeared in the training field. Then, the ball of white mist dissipated and a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe appeared.


    "Hello everyone. I am the first host of the assessment, Yun Feng. Now, I announce the official start of the assessment." Yun Feng''s voice was very loud, and very clear. It was very penetrating, and was more suitable for hosting work.


    The audience cheered, and some even whistled. The scene was extremely lively. After all, after waiting for two years, there would inevitably be some small ''chickens'' moving.


    "Alright, the first battle will be between Yu Han of the Rain City Academy and Wei Dong of the Ye City Academy." With that, Yun Feng disappeared as if it was the right time.


    Yu Han and Wei Dong both jumped down from the contestants'' seats and started to fight.


    He was wearing a black mask under his nose, revealing a pair of hostile looking eyes. His head was covered in a flying disc-like bamboo hat, and on his back was a black iron umbrella. His left hand was covered in bandages, as if he was heavily injured.


    "Hey, are you done looking? Why don''t you take off your cape and hat?" A deep voice came from behind Weidong''s mask.


    "That depends on your ability!"


    With a cry, Yu Han grabbed three shurikens with his left hand and threw them towards Wei Dong.


    "Too slow!"


    Wei Dong was disdainful of such low-level tactics. He lightly tapped his body and retreated a few steps, easily dodging the attack.


    "There''s more?"


    After retreating, he saw three shurikens fly towards Wei Dong. He didn''t know why, but the shuriken changed directions midway and ended up on the ground. However, there were a few talismans on the shuriken as well.


    "Crack!" Yu Han raised his two fingers and controlled the Explosion Talisman to explode.


    The thick smoke spread out like a mushroom from where Wei Dong was standing just now. The ground also formed a huge pit, obviously very powerful.


    "Your movements are smooth, but it''s useless."


    Wei Dong once again appeared beside the huge pit, his clothes were completely undamaged, it seemed like he had once again dodged Yu Han''s earlier attack.


    "Then, the real play begins." Wei Dong raised his left hand, and the white bandage disappeared.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound was like the sound of a rat digging a hole in the ground. It turned into a straight line and charged swiftly into the chilly rain.


    "Not good!" Yu Han sensed something on the ground and quickly leaped up.


    "It''s useless, haha!" Wei Dong laughed sinisterly.


    Three black iron chains suddenly drilled out of the ground at the end of the straight line, quickly flying up and wrapping around Yu Han, one of them even tightly locking Yu Han''s neck.


    "What?"


    As a result, everyone looked at the scene in shock. Wei Dong''s left wrist actually extended a few meters of iron chain, and on the other side of the chain was Yu Han tied up. The scene was extremely horrifying.


    "Where did his palm go?"


    "How did the iron chains get on?"


    Everyone began to discuss.


    "Ye City Academy is not simple!" He actually transformed Wei Dong''s left hand into a controllable metal chain. The moment the smoke was generated from the explosion, Wei Dong buried the metal chain under the ground and waited for the chance to grab Yu Han. It''s really powerful. " The teacher in the stands slowly analyzed.


    "His hands have already turned into chains. Doesn''t he feel pain?" Gazing at the tiger, he felt his heart palpitate.


    "Sigh!" "This requires a long period of fusion. The metal chains have already become a part of his body, but the process of fusion will definitely be quite painful ¡­" Teacher Wen Ming explained as he lamented the difficulty of the process.


    Chao Yang was also secretly surprised. He always thought that he had to pay a lot for cultivation. It was really arduous, but he never expected that others would pay far more than him.


    "Yuhan, cheer up!" The teachers of the school stared at Yuhan with clenched fists.


    "Does it taste good? "These three chains can crush anything, even rocks will shatter!"


    Wei Dong gathered all four of his elephant power into his left hand and channeled it into the chain. With a flash of red light, the end of the three chains instantly grew thicker and larger, completely covering Yu Han''s body like a cocoon.


    "Go to hell!" Wei Dong''s face was ferocious as he unleashed his strongest attack.


    "Yu Han!" The teachers of the Rain City Academy were no longer in a hurry to save her.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The chains that were wrapping the rain and the cold exploded. The huge lights were like rising stars, extremely dazzling.


    "He really couldn''t withstand a single blow!" Wei Dong''s left hand slowly retracted the iron chain and entered his body.


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    A pleasant voice sounded.


    "What?" Wei Dong was greatly alarmed. His left arm had a shuriken that had been stuck into it at some point in time, and a Explosive Talisman was affixed to it.


    "Ka!"


    Ah!" Wei Dong was sent flying by the energy of the explosion. He fell to his knees in pain. He did not understand what had happened.


    "This time, your iron chain won''t work!" From the thick smoke, a figure slowly walked out. The beautiful Yu Han took off her cloak, revealing a peerlessly beautiful face.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "The female walker was clearly caught by the iron chains. When did she escape?"


    This scene was even stranger than Wei Dong''s chain just now.


    "That girl is too beautiful!" Yu Han cried out as he poured water onto the tiger''s mouth. His eyes were about to fall on Yu Han''s body.


    As the master of the Rising Tiger, Shuiyue was very embarrassed. She quickly hit the head of the Rising Tiger, sighing about the disappointing thing.


    "Teacher Liu, what''s going on!?" The morning sun had already taken a careful look, but he still could not understand.


    Wei Dong used his right hand to cover his severed left arm, causing blood to gush out uncontrollably. The blood dripped onto the ground. Wei Dong couldn''t care less as he turned around to look at the spot where the metal chain had exploded, his face pale with fright.


    "Look at that place, there''s a puddle of water on the ground. I suspect it''s made from water." Liu Zhe pointed in the direction of the morning sun.


    "Water body? "How is this possible? That female cultivator can''t use such a high-grade divine technique?" Chao Yang was dumbfounded.


    "That''s why I''m suspecting it. I''m not sure ¡­"


    "Senior Brother, have you heard of the ''Heaven Mimicry Technique''?" Wen Ming said.


    "What you mean is that the female cultivator did not use real water bodies, but just imitated them?" Liu Zhe suddenly understood.


    "Yes, the Heaven Mimicry Technique can achieve the same effect as the Heaven Mimicry Technique, but it will consume a large amount of the power of the four elephants. If I''m not wrong, the Heaven Mimicry Technique she used earlier was the Heaven Mimicry Technique passed down by her family." Wen Ming nodded.


    "Inheritance of the clan? "What do you mean?" The morning sun didn''t understand.


    "There is an especially outstanding Skywalker in the clan who has appeared. Through his ability, he altered a technique that he was unable to use due to its low level. He began to practice this technique when the members of the clan were young, and will be able to use it once they become Skywalkers." Wen Ming explained.


    Chao Yang nodded. No wonder some people were so amazing. If he started cultivating when he was four years old, he would probably be much stronger than he was now. He thought too much and continued watching the fights on the field.


    "Just now, the water clone avoided the tribulation, but it used up too much of the power of four elephants. Rain and cold, I have to finish this quickly!" the master of Yu Han asked worriedly.


    Yu Han knew very well what his current situation was, he took out a few shuriken swords from his sleeves and prepared to make a final decision.


    "Hmph, one hand changing your cloak is worth it. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Wei Dong took out a bandage and tied it around the gap in his left hand. He stood up again, but compared to when he started, his killing intent was much stronger.


    "This guy!" Yu Han clenched his teeth, he really was difficult to deal with!


    Wei Dong''s master, Zang Wu, nodded his head. The more dangerous the situation was, the more it would stimulate his potential. Wei Dong would definitely be able to defeat that female Walker.


    "These two children are pretty good, but who can become a true Skywalker?" An old man in the audience drank a mouthful of wine and looked towards the arena once again.


    (Happy Dragon Boat Festival)

 C38

    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    "Dong Dong, leave mother and go to school. Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Why?"


    "Father is not around anymore. I need to go to the academy to learn my skills and protect mother in the future so that the villagers won''t dare to bully you anymore!"


    "Silly child, mother is proud of you!"


    "Wait for me to come back, I will definitely come back!"


    "Mother believes in you!"


    "Wei Dong, among all the children, you are not the one with the best aptitude and your body is not the best either. Do you know why I chose you to be my disciple?"


    "Disciple does not understand!"


    "Hehe, let me tell you, Skywalker''s world is cruel. If you don''t have a strong heart, you won''t be able to walk far. Coincidentally, your place allows me to see the future." Saying that, Master pointed at Wei Dong''s heart.


    "Master, I''m not that great. I just want to learn how to protect my mother," Wei Dong said very seriously.


    "Understood. When a person wants to protect his most important person, he will become very strong. Master will make you stronger."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. I have more important things to do." Wei Dong pulled out the iron umbrella from behind him and threw it into the air. The umbrella opened up a few circles in the air and the handle started to spin rapidly.


    Seeing Wei Dong''s actions, Yu Han was suddenly afraid, as if he suddenly became a lot stronger than before. However, he didn''t think as much, and quickly retreated to open up a gap between the two of them.


    Wei Dong''s master was shocked. Was he going to use that move?


    Wei Dong raised his right index finger and middle finger as he quickly chanted a special incantation.


    "Sky Spell ¨C Pear Blossom Rain Needles!"


    Countless silver needles flew out from the umbrella''s surface, emitting a blinding cold light. They fell upon the cold rain like a torrential downpour.


    "It''s useless for you to dodge. This spell doesn''t have any blind spots, and every silver needle is controlled by my Four Symbols. You can only use the water body once, so the final victory belongs to me. Hahaha!" Wei Dong''s eyes turned red with rage.


    "So powerful!" At the same time that Chao Yang praised Wei Dong, he was also thinking about how she would operate it.


    "Beauty, don''t die! I have not married yet! " Suddenly, the Chao Hu shouted loudly. His face was filled with anxiety.


    Everyone in the contestants'' seats had black lines on their faces as they looked towards Tiger Chao. Where did this kid come from? He was still thinking about those things at such a crucial moment.


    Yu Han also heard this and glared at Tiger, thinking to himself that after this battle, he would go and take care of the fatty. Seeing the silver needles flying towards him, he could only respond.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Array Wall!"


    The water beneath Yu Han''s feet started to swirl rapidly, forming a water curtain that covered his entire body like a transparent bubble.


    Puff puff puff!


    The thin silver needle hit the wall of water, splashing it with water, and after a few attacks, the figure of Yu Han could not be seen.


    "It''s finally over." Wei Dong was full of confidence in this skill. He put down his right hand, bent down, and panted heavily.


    "It''s not over!"


    "What?" A white light flashed through Wei Dong''s mind as he turned pale with fright. How could he not have killed her?


    When the mist dispersed, Yu Han''s slender body reappeared. His hair was a little messy, and it might have taken him a lot of effort to block that attack.


    "This is another Heaven Mimicry Technique. I really didn''t expect her family to have such an outstanding character!" Mu Qing, who was sitting next to Hong Su, praised.


    "The young lady from Rain City is basically certain that she is Elder Yu''s descendant. Later, let Little Yang know the meaning of the second round and let her enter the academy for cultivation. Six years later, watch her performance and bring her to the tenth peak." Hong Ling thought for a moment and slowly said.


    "Yes, senior brother!"


    "I admit that you''re very strong, but I don''t want to hurt your life. As long as you admit defeat, I can let you go," said Yu Han, looking at Wei Dong who was barely holding himself up.


    "Hehe, you really know how to say, you''re not that strong now." With that, Wei Dong wriggled his fingers, controlling the revolving umbrella bone in the air to slash at Yu Han.


    "Humph! Stubborn fool!"


    Yu Han threw out a few shuriken swords and quickly blocked the parachute bone flying down, then he took a short blade and placed it by his mouth. He lightly bit his jade-like teeth, raised his delicate right hand and pointed it at the sky, then raised two fingers on his left hand.


    "What is she doing?"


    The audience began to discuss again, the normal people in Skywalker''s world couldn''t understand.


    "Success or failure will be decided in one strike. However, no one has been able to escape the assassination attempt of this technique." Yu Han''s master confidently said.


    Chao Yang narrowed his eyes. The decisive moment had finally arrived.


    "His chest is so big, so firm!" The Rising Tiger''s eyes were fixed on the important part of his body. He had already fallen into the trap.


    Shuiyue sighed. Luckily, the Chao Hu did not meet her, or else what would they do?


    "Sky Spell ¨C Fog Concealment Spell!"


    Water vapor rose from the center of the chilly rain, and slowly began to spread.


    "Using the power of the four elephants to create mist, occasionally appearing in the misty white world, this is the Concealment Fog Technique. The concentration of the mist was changed by the power of the four images. The caster can see the enemy in the fog. " Wen Ming began to introduce the Heaven Arts to Chao Yang and Tiger.


    Wei Dong had a bad feeling, the white mist was getting thicker and thicker, the cold rain had disappeared from his eyes, and unless he used Wind Escape to disperse the white mist, he would only be able to find her by touching her.


    Ah!


    Wei Dong cried out in pain as a deep cut appeared on his back. He thought that she must have used a knife to cut it, but he didn''t notice it at all. Wei Dong did not think too much about it. He took out a few shuriken with his right hand and threw it all around him.


    The chilly rain quickly passed through the mist. The blade attack just now had successfully hit Wei Dong. As long as he launched a few more sneak attacks, he would not be able to fight back.


    "What is this?" Yu Han''s foot touched a thread.


    "Not good!" The sound of friction could be heard from behind him. Yu Han quickly retreated, and the spot where he was standing a moment ago exploded.


    Yu Han looked at the threads below his feet and immediately understood. The shuriken Wei Dong casually threw out just now wasn''t trying to hurt him, but was trying to detect his whereabouts by tying up the tiny threads to form a net. It was a pity that he didn''t understand this technique very well, he could see everything in the mist very clearly.


    "Hehe, the Explosion Talisman that just flew over should have injured her. As long as she is injured, the technique will automatically activate!"


    "What?" Wei Dong did not finish speaking when his right hand was cut by a blade.


    "Damn it, my right hand can''t move." Wei Dong''s left hand was already in pain. His right hand struggled for a while before he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Say it again, you are not my enemy. I can let you go!" The illusory voice rang out.


    "Don''t even think about it," Wei Dong said harshly.


    "I asked for it!" Yu Han increased his speed and rushed over.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    A few miserable screams rang out, making people shudder in fear. No one knew what kind of battle was going on inside, but the battlefield was covered in a thick fog. It was as if they had arrived at a sea of clouds.


    The white mist started to slowly dissipate, and the scene that appeared on the field shocked everyone. Yu Han''s clothes were stained with blood, and no one knew who it belonged to, but the short blade in his right hand was still panting heavily, while Wei Dong was lying on the ground with wounds all over his body, not moving an inch.


    The result was obvious. Yu Han had defeated Wei Dong.


    The Yun Feng that had disappeared once again appeared in front of Yu Han, giving him a fright.


    "Everyone, everyone can see the results. I declare that the winner of this match is ¡­"


    "Wait, I..." Also... A bloody hand rose.


    Everyone present was shocked. Could it be that Wei Dong still wanted to fight? He was like that.


    Wei Dong struggled on the ground for a while before he stood up shakily. There were a lot of wounds on his body, but none of them were fatal. This was probably because Han Yu didn''t want his life, but he was like a man made of blood.


    "Dong Dong, mother is waiting for you!"


    "Come back quickly!"


    Suddenly, Wei Dong saw the figure of his mother.


    "Mother, Dong Dong is almost back. I''ll protect you in the future!"


    "Mother believes in you!"


    Wei Dong gritted his teeth as he staggered towards Yu Han. Every step he took was difficult, but he did not give up.


    Yu Han gripped her shurikens tightly as she looked at the frail Wei Dong and did not make a move. Only now did she understand that every Skywalker was extraordinary, and that she was only able to win against him because she had the advantage of a clan.


    The people at the scene also stood up and applauded him. Wei Dong''s determination had moved everyone. Even though the wind was weak, he still wanted to continue fighting. This wasn''t something that anyone could do.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out and supported the exhausted Wei Dong.


    "Master?" Wei Dong''s vision turned black and he fell down.


    "We lost, I''ll take him away." With that, he carried Wei Dong and flew away.


    On the platform, both Red and Mu Qing snorted, expressing their dissatisfaction with Master Wei Dong''s actions.


    "There was a small episode just now. Now, let me officially announce that the winner of this match is the pretty girl from the Rain City Academy, Yuhan!" Yun Feng shouted exaggeratedly in order to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    However, no one cheered because their applause was all given to the defeated Wei Dong.


    Yu Han disapproved, politely bowed to the audience, and then jumped back into the contestants'' seats.


    "Teacher and disciple are good people!" Liu Zhe praised.


    "If it were me, it would have been the same." Wen Ming nodded.


    "What does this have to do with his master?" The morning sun didn''t understand.


    "According to the academy''s rules, in the disciple test, a teacher is not allowed to appear on the field. If he forcibly saves a disciple''s life, his position will be revoked, and he will no longer be Skywalker of the country. To be frank, he can only be an ordinary person." Liu Zhe explained.


    "How could it be like this? It''s such a pity for Wei Dong''s master." Chao Yang shook his head. The more he understood, the more he felt that Skywalker World was cruel.


    "Sigh!" "What a good child, but I like that girl ¡­" The old man picked up the wine gourd and took another sip.

 C39

    "Alright, let''s continue with the second battle. The Luo City Academy''s Chao Yang versus the Rising Wind City''s heavens'' blessing!" With that, Yun Feng turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared.


    "I heard that eight years ago, the academy didn''t cultivate a single Skywalker. They didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the assessment, so I don''t know much about it."


    "Looks like this youth called Chao Yang probably isn''t of much use!"


    "That should be the case."


    The audience began to discuss with one another.


    "The main event has begun."


    "This year, because of this academy, the examinations for Ye Luo Academy have become the strictest in the country!"


    "I''m really looking forward to their performance."


    The teachers and disciples of the other academies were also discussing amongst themselves.


    "Ming''er, Xiao''er, watch your opponents carefully. Don''t be careless. You''ve all seen the previous battle. Sometimes, there are factors that would cause Skywalker to erupt with such power. Your master doesn''t want anything to happen to you." Qiu Lingzhi sternly warned.


    Lehman, Reynolds, nodded seriously. His eyes were fixated on the young man wearing the Sheep-head Mask.


    "Brother Yang, get rid of him!" Chao Hu waved his hands in excitement.


    "It''s that fatty over there. I''ll go clean him up!" Yu Han had discovered that disgusting person.


    The Head Chef stopped her and pointed to the arena, indicating that he should seriously watch the battle.


    "Hmph!" Yu Han turned his head away and ignored his master, but he secretly looked at the masked young man and felt that he was quite mysterious.


    Tian You carefully sized up Chao Yang. He was wearing a white robe, and apart from the mask, he was no different from any other normal person. However, the intelligence showed that he had become a Skywalker within five months, and his strength should be pretty good.


    "I hope you cherish your life," said Chao Yang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see your ability!" Tian You was very dissatisfied with Chao Yang''s disdainful tone as he spoke to himself, making it seem as if he held the lives of others in his hands.


    "Anyways, I''ve already reminded you. It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not ¡­" With that, Chao Yang took out a medium sized shuriken from his sleeve and threw it beautifully into the sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This was way too easy! You don''t even know how to use shuriken. Your target is right in front of you.


    Chao Yang ignored the expressions of the others and clasped his hands together, quickly forming a seal.


    "Heavenly technique ¡ª Sword Shadow Split Technique!"


    The shurikens in the air split into four shadows, each of them landing in exactly four directions of Heaven''s Blessing''s position. The shadows then formed a solid body, slicing towards Heaven''s Blessing along with the shurikens in the air.


    "Is, is he that powerful?"


    "Sure enough, heroes come out young!"


    "I told you he was powerful!"


    "The heck, didn''t you just say that he would cook?"


    "No, I mean the one standing across from him, understand?"


    "Eh!"


    "This brat really has some skill. It''s impossible for someone of my age to be so good with this skill." Hong Su stared at Chao Yang and said in an interesting manner.


    "It was just the beginning!" Mu Qing said disapprovingly. Heaven''s blessing was equivalent to his grand disciple. He had to support him.


    Seeing the shurikens coming from five different directions, Blessing''s eyes darkened. He had no way of dodging them and could only use his Four Divisions Substitute.


    After thinking of the plan, Blessed One immediately formed a seal, and just as he completed it, the sword in his hand fell down. A white mist rose up, and Blessed One turned into a wooden stake as he fell to the ground.


    "Substitute?"


    The morning sun looked around. Normally, Skywalker would use a substitute technique to hide his body and seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    Heaven''s Blessing had long since leapt into the air, taking out the talisman for detonation that he had prepared. Together with his shuriken, he tossed it towards the surrounding of the morning sun.


    "Up there?" Chao Yang raised his head to look at the shurikens flying towards him from all four directions.


    "However, he is too slow!"


    The white robe of the morning sun fluttered as he turned around and jumped out of the explosion radius of the talisman.


    With a "hong" sound, several explosion symbols exploded at the same time. The place where Chao Yang had previously been standing, was now filled with smoke.


    "I won''t underestimate your ability!"


    A red thread pierced through the thick smoke, with a white bell attached to the front.


    "What is this?" The morning sun shielded the bells with his hands.


    Heaven''s blessing stood behind him, silently rejoicing, his hands quickly forming a seal.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Bells Binding Spell"


    When the white bell passed through the morning sun, it suddenly made a "Ding Ding" sound.


    "Could it be?" Hearing that something was wrong with the bell, Chao Yang hurriedly used his hands to cover his ears. However, he felt a little dizzy, and the power of the Four Symbols in his body also started to become chaotic.


    "Haha, the taste isn''t good right? The bell contains the power of four great elephants, which can take over your spiritual world through the sound wave and prevent your spiritual energy from coming into being. In other words, the power of four elephants will not appear in your body anymore. "


    "I hope you treasure your own life. I should be the one to say this." A cold blade emerged from Tian You''s sleeve, ferociously rushing towards the sun.


    Chao Yang shook his head. A few Blessings appeared in front of him. It seemed that his spirit had been attacked. He had to dodge this wave of attacks as soon as possible.


    "What?" The morning sun used all its strength, but his body did not react at all.


    "Haha, I forgot to tell you. This spell also has a Binding Spell. Struggling is useless. Feel the pain!" Heaven''s Blessing directly leaped over and stabbed his cold blade into Chao Yang''s chest.


    Without any suspense, the cold blade pierced through Chao Yang''s body.


    "Hehe, that''s all." Tian You laughed sinisterly as he used all his strength to extend his blade''s hilt further in.


    "Gaga."


    Chao Yang''s body suddenly transformed into a dozen crows that soared into the sky.


    "How is that possible? Shadow Clone Technique? Heaven''s blessing looked at the raven flying in the sky in disbelief.


    In mid-air, the crows regrouped, slowly forming the shape of the morning sun.


    "You are not my opponent. I do not wish for you to become the next Wei Dong. Give up!" Phantom Shadow said.


    "What kind of joke is this?" Blessed One roared and threw a few shuriken swords at the phantom.


    The shuriken successfully struck the illusion, but more than ten crows flew out from the illusion.


    "Damn it, what is going on?" Blessed One gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "This is the world of darkness in the depths of your soul!" Unknowingly, a mirage appeared behind Heaven''s Blessing.


    Heaven''s blessing widened his eyes as the world in front of him suddenly turned blood-red. As he looked at his own body, he saw that it was filled with gigantic shuriken swords.


    Ah!


    Blessed One fell to his knees, his hands covering the blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Tian Qi saw that after the Heaven''s Blessing Seal was formed, it fell down and shouted in excitement.


    "This kid can even learn illusion techniques?" He He He looked at the morning sun in disbelief.


    "Junior Brother, the results are out." Hong Su said softly to Mu Qing.


    "I really can''t believe it. With his current cultivation, he''s actually using illusions!" Mu Qing couldn''t help but admit that Chao Yang was very strong.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t think that master''s illusion techniques would be so effective. Before this, I always felt that illusions can''t even harm the enemy." Wen Ming was very excited at this moment.


    I also think so, different from Eye Illusion, where the illusion technique can only be activated when the enemy is nervous or weak, most Skywalkers have long been tempered, so it is very rare for that to happen. Just now, Chao Yang''s Sword Shadow Splitting Technique caught Heaven''s Blessing by surprise, and he hurriedly completed the substitute, causing his mental state to change, and Chao Yang used this time to activate his illusion technique. Liu Zhe slowly analyzed.


    "Brother Yang is too amazing!" After hearing Liu Zhe''s words, Chao Hu shouted excitedly.


    Shuiyue sighed inwardly. This kid, Chu Zhaoyang, was growing up too fast. His cultivation level would be in trouble when he reached the stratosphere. She had to think of a way to eliminate him quickly. However, she forced herself to smile when she saw the joy on his martial brothers'' faces.


    "Yuhan, if you were to face him in your first match, you might have lost," the Head Chef said, turning to Yuhan.


    "That may not be the case, but he''s pretty cool. He stared at Heaven''s Blessing for a few seconds, and then Heaven''s Blessing kneeled down!" Yu Han said, not caring at all.


    "That was because he formed his eye seal too quickly. You did not see it yourself, but he did not have the Blood Wheel Eye. How could he rely on his eye of darkness to defeat Heaven''s Blessing?"


    "Don''t worry about that, keep watching," said Yuhan, shaking his head.


    "Another treasure has come." The old man stared at the morning sun with green light in his eyes.

 C40

    "What the hell is going on with that kid? He got stared at by someone and then kneeled!"


    "I''m wondering if he''s Skywalker?"


    "Sigh!" "I''m not as stubborn as that Wei Yan just now!"


    "Exactly!"


    People in the audience began to point at him, dissatisfied with his performance.


    "As a man, whether it is good or bad, whether it be good or bad, whether it be good or bad, whether it be good or bad, or whether it be good or bad, as long as it is good or bad, as long as it is good, for all of my life, this is taught to me by my teacher. I believe that in the future you will defeat me."


    Heh heh, you really know how to say it, do you know that? I have no other way out. Living in this cursed world can only make myself more cruel. " "Blessed One stood up shakily.


    "Understood." Chao Yang closed his eyes. This was not the first time he had heard someone saying that this world was cursed. "The true battle will officially begin!" Heaven''s Blessing raised his hands and quickly formed a seal.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    The four directions where the morning sun was located had the same blessing.


    "Sending out two clones is the limit, but he actually sent out three. It looks like he''s prepared to die together with Chao Yang," Liu Zhe said worriedly.


    "Then what about Brother Yang?" The Chao Hu became nervous.


    "As expected of my disciple." He He He was very satisfied with Tian You''s performance.


    "The three clones won''t be able to win against me." Chao Yang secretly took out his shurikens.


    "What?"


    The morning sun turned pale with fright. All four directions of Blessing had formed hand seals at the same time.


    "Come with me!"


    "Fire Escape ¨C Hao''s Fireball Technique!"


    The four Blessings spat out huge flames at the same time, like a few fire walls that were pushed towards the morning sun. The surrounding ground instantly turned charred black, showing the power of the technique.


    Chao Yang stood on the spot without dodging. He waved his hands and quickly formed a seal.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    The huge Peng bird''s shadow descended like a divine weapon, enveloping Chao Yang''s body. It furiously flapped its wings in all directions and immediately, a large gust of wind rose from the center of the sun, blowing back the incoming flames with a "hu hu" sound.


    After the wind blew, the flames became even more intense. The unprepared Heaven''s Blessing had no time to defend against the backlash of the fire, all three of its clones instantly collapsed and disappeared. Its entire body was also surrounded by the sea of fire as it cried out in pain.


    The residual wind did not stop. It continued to blow towards the spectators, the contestants, and the platform, causing everyone''s hair and clothes to be blown all over the place.


    "For him, Old Devil Wuya disappeared for a few months. I understand now!" Hong Lingtong waved his sleeve to block the wind.


    "No one other than him knows this skill!" Mu Qing agreed with his senior.


    "In a few years, he will be able to catch up to junior brother Zeng''s Wind Escape. I know junior brother will definitely be pleased!" A trace of tears flashed in the corner of Liu Zhe''s eyes. "I''ve won. It''s my turn to fight in the next match." Tiger Chao revealed his white teeth, flashing for a moment.


    The sun looked up at the fire burning in the sky, bowed, looked up at the sky, and disappeared.


    "Wah!" He''s so cool! " Yu Han was infatuated.


    "Hello, can we be friends?"


    "It''s you, fatty. You still dare to come over?" Yu Han turned his head and glared at the tiger.


    "First of all, it''s not fat, it''s plump. I''m going to have a valiant battle right now, and I hope you can cheer for me. Maybe you can give me strength. " He spoke passionately to the tiger.


    "Not interested!" Yu Han turned his head and ignored him.


    "Eh ¡­" Tiger Chao rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "Where''s Hu Zi?" When the morning sun returned to the contestants'' area, he asked curiously when he saw that Chu Hu was not around.


    "Hehe, we were young before too." Liu Zhe pointed in the direction of the Rain City Academy''s contestants and smiled vulgarly.


    "Tsk, this is not up to no. He''s going up for the next match, and he''s not even going down?" Chao Yang was speechless.


    "Hehe, we can already predict that you will be able to successfully advance. "He''ll need to rely on himself. Maybe that woman is the key?" Wen Ming said with a smile.


    "Who said it? Hu Zi will definitely make me proud." Shuiyue was very unhappy to hear Wen Ming''s words.


    "The battle is getting more and more exciting. Earlier, Luo Cheng Academy''s Chao Yang won the first round, so the next round will still be the disciples of the two academies: Luo Cheng Academy''s Chao Hu and Wind City Academy''s Tian Qi." Yun Feng''s voice sounded out again.


    "This is good!"


    "Yes!" "The two academies are like rivals."


    The audience was secretly looking forward to it.


    "Tianqi, I don''t need to say what your senior will do to you. You decide!" He He meaningfully patted Tianqi''s shoulder.


    "I understand master. Even if I die, he will die too!" With that, Tianqi leapt onto the stage.


    "Fatty, are you done yet?!" "If you don''t leave, I''m going to beat you up!" Yu Han raised her small hands as if she wanted to hit him. This fatty was bragging for a long time.


    "Little brother, listen to me. You go and fight first. Once it''s settled, come and pester me again." Master Yuhan said innocently.


    "Thank you, Master!" Tiger Lord''s eyes lit up as if he had seen hope, and excitedly jumped into the arena.


    "What, what did he call you? "Why is his face so thick?" Yu Han asked with a blushing face.


    "Young people! It''s hard to avoid impulse. Furthermore, this silly kid is not bad. "


    "Master, you''re so annoying!"


    "Heh heh."


    Everyone began to laugh. In any case, Yuhan had already passed the exam, so there was nothing to worry about. It was time for them to have a good time.


    "Master, master!" A weak voice called from behind him.


    "Wei Dong, you''re awake!"


    "Where is this place?" Wei Dong opened his heavy eyes and looked behind his master.


    "Rest first. When you''re better, Master will take you home."


    "Okay." The moment Wei Dong heard he was going home, he felt much better and fell into a peaceful sleep.


    "Master Shang, where are you guys going?"


    Shang Wu was shocked, five black clothed men suddenly appeared in front of him, surrounding them.


    "We were all moved by your disciple''s performance during the examination. Now that he''s so heavily injured, let''s bring him to treat his injuries!" One of the African men standing in the middle appeared to be the leader.


    "You are members of the Black Cloak Alliance, right?" He held Wei Dong behind him and slowly put him down.


    "Master Shang is indeed powerful!" That''s right, we are.


    I''m f * cking amazing. You guys are all wearing black in the middle of the day, you''ll know at a glance, "Speak! Whatever you need me to do, I just need to let my disciple''s life go. "


    "Master is indeed straightforward. Our Black Cloaked Alliance humbly requests master to join us," the leader said sincerely.


    "What, I can''t join your organization!" Without even thinking about it, he rejected the offer. Since the Black Cloaked Alliance wanted to kill them and rob them of their goods, if they didn''t do anything evil, how could they cooperate with each other?


    "Master, you saved your disciple, so your cultivation path is cut off. Join us, we can provide you with the materials you need! Moreover, your disciple still needs to recuperate. " It was obvious that he wanted to emphasize the latter part of his sentence. If you didn''t go, your disciple would die.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely rush over to fight with the black clothed man. Now that Wei Dong was severely injured and could not suffer any more, what was his choice?


    "Understood. When a person wants to protect his most important person, he will become very strong. Master will make you stronger."


    The words he had said to Wei Dong before came back to him. He had promised Wei Dong that he would do it.


    "Boss, what are you chatting with him for?" A black-clothed person became impatient and wanted to make a move.


    "Never mind. For the sake of Wei Dong, reputation is nothing. I''ll go with you guys." Chong Wu shook his head.


    "Haha, our Black Cloaked Alliance has another expert. Master, please take good care of that little hero!" The leader finished his mission and was extremely excited.


    "No need, I''ll carry Wei Dong," Fei Wu said as he quickly stopped the men in black, afraid that they would hurt him.


    At this moment, tears streamed down from the corners of Wei Dong''s eyes. He had long since woken up. Seeing his master, who greatly valued his reputation, join the Black Cloaked Alliance for him, he felt like he had the most important person in his heart.

 C41

    "Everyone, I''ll show you the real Skywalker in a bit. I''ll be fighting with the tiger today and I''ll definitely be famous. Please wave your hands and follow me." He waved at the surrounding audience.


    "Fuck you!"


    "Damn fatty, your skin is really thick!"


    "I really made a mistake just now." Even Yuhan''s master shook his head.


    "Actually, Chao Hu is very nervous. He''s only doing this to relax. No one knows him better than me." Chao Yang ignored the objections of the others.


    "I say, fatty, are you done? If I kill you, I''ll still go and pay my respects to my senior brother. I don''t have time to accompany you, haha." She released a strong killing intent.


    "Coincidentally, I have something very important to do as well. Let''s end the battle quickly!" Tiger Chao said firmly as he looked in the direction of Yuhan.


    "Hehe." Tianqi smiled sinisterly. Her hands were not idle as she began to form hand seals.


    "Heavenly Law ¨C Wind Speed Spell"


    After the seal was formed, Tianqi''s body began to emit a blue light, as if a curtain of light was covering her.


    "What is this?"


    Before Chao Hu could react, Tianqi had already arrived beside him with a "sou" sound. She punched his stomach, but he wasn''t prepared. With a miserable scream, he fell to the ground.


    "Tiger!"


    Chao Yang and Shuiyue shouted at the same time.


    "Why is it so useless!" Although Yu Han didn''t like him, after all, he was her pursuer, so she would definitely support him a little.


    I can''t lose, I want to be like Brother Xiangyang! I promised that I would protect Brother Yang, that I would pursue that beautiful girl, and that I would fight for my master. I shook my body towards the tiger and slowly stood up.


    "He''s just a piece of trash. Your companion killed my Senior Brother, so you should go accompany him!"


    Tianqi raised her palms, two eye holes suddenly appearing in her palms as she aimed at the panting Chao Hu.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Great Wave!"


    A strong wind gushed out from the hole in her palm, forming a stream of air and rushing forward.


    "What''s with that spell?" Chao Yang asked Liu Zhe in surprise.


    "This might be a masterpiece of the Wind City Academy!" First, the power of the four elephants in Tian Qi''s body flowed rapidly through her body, creating a huge pressure. Then, through her transformed palm, she released the energy flow, producing a huge amount of energy. It''s like a large vat filled with water.


    "However, the air current created by the power of four elephants is not simple." Liu Zhe said worriedly.


    "Tiger, you have to hold on!"


    Sweat poured down his forehead. He thought that if he did not block this attack, he would die. He quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Return to Earth!"


    Huge rocks rose from the ground, just in time to block the incoming airflow.


    Tiger leaned back against the rock and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Idiot, do you think you can block it with a piece of rotten stone? Break for me!" Tianqi increased the speed of the air flow.


    "What?" This was not good.


    When the rock was attacked even more violently, a cracking sound could be heard. Finally, it could not hold on any longer and collapsed. The broken rock flew out together with the Rising Tiger.


    "Hu Zi!" Shuiyue gritted her teeth. She really wanted to rush over and save him, but he had no choice but to endure it.


    "Morning Tiger, actual combat is too little. You don''t even know how to dodge such basic attacks?" Even Mount Tai who was watching shook his head.


    "I told you this kid was bragging!"


    "Is this the so-called ''true Skywalker''?"


    "Haha!"


    The audience also began to mock and ridicule him.


    "Hey, Fatty, you can do it!" Seeing the wounds left by the Rising Sun Tiger, Yu Han could no longer bear it.


    Lying on the ground, he moved his ears towards the tiger. What? She''s cheering for me, she''s concerned about me, she definitely likes me. In front of the person I love, how can I be so weak?


    "Everyone, I am not a hero. A beauty let me pass. Today, I am angry for a beauty!" The weak Chao Yang was filled with fighting spirit.


    "Tch!"


    Everyone gave him the middle finger.


    "Up!" Xiang Hu took out his sword and rushed towards Tianqi.


    "Go to hell!" Tianqi''s palm was pointed right back at him. The airflow quickly hit the tiger, and with a "peng" sound, the tiger turned into a wooden stake and fell to the ground.


    "Substitute?" Tianqi quickly looked behind her and found another charging tiger.


    "Great Wave!"


    Tianqi shot out another stream of air at the tiger, but it was still a wooden double.


    Another tigers appeared in the air, stabbing with a pointed shuriken.


    "Hmph, even shurikens can deal with trash like you ¡­" Tianqi knew that this was still a body substitution technique, so she took out three shuriken swords and threw them over.


    "Go to hell!" He yelled at the tiger.


    "What?" Tian Qi turned pale with fright. The shurikens she had thrown out all struck the Chao Hu that was charging at her, but he did not disappear. He was actually her real body.


    Caught off guard, Tianqi''s chest was pierced by the shurikens. Without hesitation, she retreated a few meters back.


    "Hehe, the taste must be terrible!" Zhou Hu smiled at Tianqi while enduring the pain.


    "You''ve really angered me!" Tianqi pulled out her sword from her chest and looked at Chao Hu with bloodshot eyes.


    "Then let''s call it a day!" He clasped his hands together.


    "Get rid of his mother, give Master some credit!" Shuiyue cheered from the competition like a child. No matter what kind of spy she was, she''d throw it all away and cheer for her disciple right now.


    Liu Zhe, Wen Ming, and the others were shocked. Why did the usually calm Shuiyue suddenly become so excited?


    "Tianqi, it''s up to you." He He He closed his eyes, as if anticipating what the heavens would do.


    "Let''s experience death together!"


    At the same time, his feet were shrinking again, slowly expanding upwards. At the waist area, the top of her body had already grown several times bigger, like a huge balloon, and even her head had sunk in, leaving only a little bit of her black hair showing at the top.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Extreme Wind Wave!"


    A blue stream of wind was instantly ejected from his palm. With an aura that could pierce the heavens and earth, it charged towards the Rising Tiger.


    "Bring it on!" The Rising Tiger had already gathered all of his four elephants'' worth of power and was preparing to use it in his final technique. He even spat out some blood from his nose.


    "Water Escape ¨C Great Water Fountain"


    With a loud shout, a huge stream of water spurted out of the ground in four directions in front of the tiger. The spring water condensed in the air, forming a thick column of water.


    The two energies collided in the middle of the two before finally forming a curtain of light that dispersed across the arena, as if a dazzling sunlight was shining onto the earth.


    Everyone at the edge of the field covered their eyes and waited for the final result.


    After that, the fine water quietly dripped down like silver threads from a silkworm. Tens of thousands of fine threads rippled through the air. After putting on the long and long gauze, everyone quickly began to pay attention to the situation on the stage.


    He saw the upper half of her body showing off its strong muscles as she smiled to the audience. In front of him, there was Tian Qi''s dried corpse lying on the ground.


    "Good job, disciple!" Shui Yue was the first to react as she cheered loudly.


    "Aiya, that''s so ugly!" Seeing that Fatty Jin wasn''t wearing any clothes, Yu Han quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    "The child can be taught, haha." Yu Han''s master was quite satisfied with Chu Hu''s performance.


    "I knew you would!" Chao Yang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This fatty is really good!"


    "The rain was all made by him. Amazing!"


    People applauded him in recognition.


    "Lehman, Reynolds, let''s go!" "Get ready, tomorrow will be the duel between you and them." Qiu Lingzhi did not comment.


    "Yes, Master."


    The two brothers were secretly looking forward to it. Their opponent wasn''t that weak.


    "Now that the three treasures are here, it''s time for me to go on stage." With that, the old man with the wine gourd disappeared.


    "This is quite interesting. I originally thought that they wouldn''t even make it past the first round, but now that the two of them have already passed, what should I do, senior brother?" Mu Qing was slightly anxious.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Let the Lei brothers attack tomorrow!" Hong Ling said carelessly.


    "Isn''t that breaking the rules?"


    "What rule, rule is rule, isn''t our White Tiger Academy''s assessment conducted by two people?" "In the second round of the assessment, we''ll use the academy as a unit. Which academy has a few sons that passed and will challenge a few Silver rank experts together," Hong Zero continued.


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother." Mu Qing nodded. The bad guys could only let Little Yang do it.

 C42

    The final few battles were very intense as well, being the Bamboo City Academy against the Rock City Academy, the Water City Academy against the Wood City Academy, the Thunder City Academy against the City Academy, and the final victor was Bamboo City Academy''s Zhu Yi, Woodtown Academy''s Jupiter, and finally Misty City Academy''s Guam. They would be together with Yu Han, Morning Sun, and Morning Tiger to challenge and distribute the Golden Rank experts in the assessment tomorrow.


    After the exam ended, the people started to disperse in order. On the road, they talked about today''s battle, and also looked forward to tomorrow''s battle.


    Mu Qing, who was on the main platform, did not leave as he had his guards call Yang Guang over.


    "Elder Mu, what instructions do you have for us?" Yang Guang said respectfully.


    "The instructions can''t be said to be correct. Today, after watching the battle, I am very satisfied. You have done well in this aspect!" Mu Qing first fed him with honey.


    "I don''t dare to take credit, this is all because of your great command!" Yang Guang flattered her.


    I just rushed here yesterday. "Mu Qing chuckled." You are too humble.


    The thing he was most afraid of was that the Leader would say "but", Yang Guang quickly nodded, "Please instruct me, Elder Mu."


    "You see two disciples from the Luo City Academy have passed the first round of examinations today? Two battles must be arranged tomorrow, right?!"


    Yang Guang knew that he was called over because of Luo Cheng Academy''s matter. After all, he knew about the struggles of the higher ups.


    "Yes." Yang Guang nodded.


    "Think about it, the mission of a Gold-rank expert is extremely tight, every battle has been waiting for too long, the people everywhere still need their help. My intention is for the two disciples of the Luo City Academy to challenge them together, the results are about the same, what do you think?" Mu Qing spoke bluntly.


    Yang Guang turned pale with fright. Even in the entire Heavenly Continent, there was no such test! This was because the difficulty was too great. It was equivalent to telling others that they would not be able to make it through and to hurry up and pack up to go home. When the exam was over, he would definitely be exposed to the people who made things difficult for this particular academy. Then, his reputation would be ruined.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Mu Qing saw the troubled expression on Yang Guang''s face and immediately turned serious.


    "No problem, I''m thinking about how to arrange it!" Yang Guang silently cursed Old Man Mu for scaring him again.


    "Alright, Little Yang, I was not wrong about you. After I withdraw, this position will probably belong to you. You have to work hard, haha!" Mu Qing patted his shoulder happily.


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations." Yang Guang squeezed out a smile, but his heart was very helpless. Some things were like this, he had no power to change and could only obey.


    When Liu Zhe, Chao Yang, and the others returned to their dorms, Wen Ming began to help heal the tiger. After all, there was still a fierce battle tomorrow.


    "Senior Brother, then who is the opponent for the Morning Sun Tiger tomorrow?" asked Tarzan suddenly.


    "Sigh!" "The Lei brothers" Liu Zhe sighed.


    "What? Those two?" Shuiyue was shocked.


    "Are they very powerful?" asked Chao Yang as he took off his mask.


    "Ten years ago, among the first batch of assessment disciples, the performance was the most outstanding. The two of them were twins, both specializing in Lightning Evasion, and their teacher, Qiu Ling, was also a powerful person. After so many years of training, they have long become the best of the young generation." Liu Zhe explained.


    "Afraid? Watch as I defeat them tomorrow!"


    "Aiyo, be gentler!" "Teacher Wen!" He called out towards the tiger''s back from being pushed by Wen Ming.


    "You can''t even resist such a little bit of pain, and you still say you want to defeat someone else. Seriously ¡­" Wen Ming shook his head with a little less strength in his hands.


    "Only on the battlefield will I be able to unleash limitless power." The tiger bared its fangs.


    "Fortunately, the two of you will challenge separately. If you were to team up, I don''t think you''d have any chance of winning." Shuiyue glanced at Tiger.


    "Could it be that they''re really strong when they''re together?" Qu Hu didn''t understand and asked his master.


    "Qiuzhu specializes in sword formations. The Lei brothers would definitely be powerful. If one person is unable to activate it, then I''m afraid the two of them will be more terrifying together." Shuiyue nodded.


    "You can even bring weapons in battle?" Chao Yang felt that this was unfair. It was as if he was clearly at a disadvantage if he were to fight with his fist while wielding a kitchen knife.


    "After reaching the Silver rank, Skywalker can divert a portion of its power to weapons due to the increase of its power of four elephants. Then, it can control weapons to kill enemies at will. This is also one way to attack."


    "Other than seeing Teacher Zeng Bo''s fan, I''ve never seen you use a weapon before?" Chao Yang was stunned for a moment.


    "Mm, you have to be talented in controlling weapons. Using weapons in battle requires a lot of four degrees of power, which means that the number of skills you can use is reduced. "We all prefer to fight using the techniques of heaven, so we haven''t used weapons in many years, only practicing hand to hand sword moves. Besides, Junior Ceng needs to work with the fan to use Wind Escape. Every use has its pros and cons, weighing them for yourself." Liu Zhe slowly said.


    "Using the power of four elephants to control a weapon?" The morning sun began to ponder.


    "Hehe, when I reach Silver rank, I''ll choose a large saber. It''s really cool to carry it at the back!" Chao Hu said excitedly.


    "Then who knows how many years we''ll have to wait!" Shuiyue said as she attacked him.


    "Humph!" He turned his head towards Tiger and ignored his master.


    "May I ask if Principal Liu is here?" the door suddenly stood up and asked softly with a flick of his hand.


    "I am." Liu Zhe walked over.


    "Dean Yang, please come with me." He said respectfully.


    What can I do for you? Liu Zhe muttered to himself, nodded his head and left.


    Inside the dormitory of the Wind City Academy, He He brought his juniors and prepared to leave. This year''s assessment was too useless. Not a single one of the two elite disciples survived; they truly did not have the face to see their master.


    "Where are your faces going?" A dignified voice came from the door.


    "Master!" He He He was the first to turn around and quickly kneeled down.


    When the other disciples heard this, their master came and knelt as well.


    "What? How did I teach you this in the past? How did you get beaten up by just a single assessment?" Mu Qing increased his volume.


    "Master, please punish me!"


    The seniors all lowered their heads, not daring to look at their master.


    "Punishment?" I really don''t know what you guys are thinking. This year''s assessment is so important! "As long as we, the main combat faction, take the position of Wuya, we can plan to rule the world!"


    "Disciple understands his wrongs!"


    Yet another unified voice rang out.


    How could he bear to punish them? He sighed and said, "There are some things that are destined to happen, and it won''t change that. After you go back, you must ruthlessly train there. When the year ends, you must fight for the results and fight for my honor!"


    "Master, don''t worry. We promise that if no disciple passes the next examination, we will be willing to go to the border and defend it." As his senior, He He He made a good example.


    "En, all of you remember, if you know shame, you have to act bravely. Also, don''t make any small moves on the road to make things difficult for the people of Luo City Academy. Although it''s an enemy faction, the war has happened. We''re all on the same side, do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    All of the disciples nodded their heads, He He He secretly clenched his fists. Even though he could not fully blame his big brother''s revenge on the Luo Cheng Academy, he had to make sure that his beloved disciple died in the hands of those two brats. At any rate, those two brats did not go against his master''s words.


    "Principal Yang, you were looking for me?" Liu Zhe came to Yang Guang''s room, it was just the two of them.


    "Little Liu, you''re here. Sit." Yang Guang quickly pulled Liu Zhe along and sat him down. He was extremely cordial, unlike usual.


    Liu Zhe didn''t understand what Yang Guang was trying to do, so he asked directly, "What instructions do you have for calling me here!"


    "It''s like this, don''t the students of your academy have two battles tomorrow!"


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhe nodded.


    "I want them to form a team to challenge the Lei brothers, save time in the assessment, and serve the people more ¡­"


    "No!" Liu Zhe was very angry and directly stood up. Originally, he didn''t have much chance of winning against a Gold-rank expert, so he could basically go home for a group challenge.


    "This is the academy''s ¡­"


    "Principal Yang, the academies in the other cities have heard of this matter. They shouldn''t need me to tell them what they would say about you, right?" Liu Zhe interrupted him directly.


    "Little Liu, don''t get too excited. A group challenge is nothing, once you succeed, it will bring a huge reputation to those two children. As their teacher, you will gain even more face!" Yang Guang once again started his battle of tongues.


    "Nothing? "I can guarantee that none of the various countries in the Heavenly Continent have such a strict examination for the Human Level. Besides, I don''t need anything like fame or wealth," Liu Zhe objected.


    I''ve also seen today''s exam, that masked disciple''s strength is still pretty good, plus that fat guy who''s prone to erupt, I believe I have a chance to defeat the Lei brothers. In addition, I can tell you sincerely, there are only two paths ahead of you, either your academy quits the exam, or you accept the school''s arrangements. You decide for yourself, there are some things that I can''t decide on, they are all decided by the higher ups, you should be able to understand what I mean.


    "Principal Yang, I understand that you don''t want to do this. In that case, I can only accept the arrangement, but you must prepare yourself for being scolded. Also, tell Elder Mu, I will ask Director Hong for an explanation, and take my leave." Liu Zhe waved his sleeves and said righteously.


    "Little Liu, wait!"


    Liu Zhe ignored him and walked straight out.


    "What the f * ck is this? I''m in the middle of all this. After finishing this term, I won''t do anything anymore. What dogshit dean? I''d rather fight my way into an enemy country and sacrifice my life bravely!" Yang Guang was also a person. He couldn''t calm down even if he had a lot of questions.

 C43

    "Master, you''re back!" In the forest outside Ye Luo Academy, Renault walked up to his teacher.


    "The situation has changed again." Qiu Lingzhi originally wanted to help the disciples arrange their battle tactics, but she did not expect to be called over by Principal Yang. She was informed that the next test would be a group challenge instead.


    Lehman was shocked. How could this change happen?


    "What change?" Reynolds stared at his master as well.


    "For tomorrow''s assessment, all of you, go together!" Qiu Lingzhi said seriously.


    "Sigh!" "The more we fight, the more meaningless it is, and it''s disgraceful to win. You have to understand that if big brother and I work together, we can basically reach the level of jade ¡­" Reynolds shook his head.


    "It''s another boring political fight." Lehman heard his master''s words and didn''t show much of a reaction. Whether it was a single challenge or a team challenge, they were all just the pawns above.


    "If I challenge one on my own, I''m afraid one of you won''t be able to beat that masked one!" Qiu Lingzhi could tell that the Wind Escape that Chao Yang used was not something that a Silver-rank player could control.


    "What, Master, you have so little confidence in us?" No matter how bad we are, we''re still better than noobs! " Reynolds was unwilling to accept this.


    "If he really was a rookie, I wouldn''t say it like that. The key is that his cultivation is the same as yours, but you have to know that there are disciples with Silver rank cultivation at the age of ten. The entire Tian Jin country can count them on the fingers, and you have all seen him fight before, so he used all sorts of skills appropriately."


    "Master, then how should we perform the second battle?" Lehman was much calmer than Reynolds. He knew that his master was definitely right.


    "Use the Two Elements of Creation Formation!"


    "Heh heh, then the battle should be over soon." Reynolds stared at the violet sword in his right hand.


    "As long as you guys fight together, I believe that Heavencraft will not be your match. However, you can''t be careless at any time. Let''s begin!" Let me see your tacit cooperation. " Qiu Su waved her sleeves and stood to the side.


    "Yes!"


    Both brothers drew their swords and threw them into the sky.


    "Senior Brother, you''re back!" Wen Ming greeted Liu Zhe as he saw him return to the dorm with a heavy heart.


    The others looked at Liu Zhe strangely, not knowing what had happened.


    "Okay." Liu Zhe lowered his head and replied, obviously not in the mood to think.


    "What happened?" Shuiyue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Everyone, let me tell you a piece of bad news. Tomorrow, Chao Yang and the tiger will form a team to challenge the Lei brothers!" Liu Zhe knew he couldn''t hide it, so he said it all at once.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Do they even have face? "Why don''t you let me try!" Mt. Tai bellowed with impatience.


    "What the hell is going on? A temporary revision of the academy''s examination is a very important matter. How can they be so excessive?"


    "Don''t you understand? "He just doesn''t want our academy to pass the examination," Wen Ming said helplessly.


    "I''ve already sent this information to master, and I hope he''ll be the judge for us." Liu Zhe knew there were too many things involved, so he sent the message as soon as he left Yang Guang''s room.


    "Even so, we are not in a hurry. If we report this to Master today, they will rush here tomorrow to stop us. The assessment might already be over, so we still have to choose a fight." Wen Ming analyzed.


    "Fight? How could he fight? "Chao Yang and Chao Hu could die at any moment. The other academies are ranked behind us, and will be accepted just by walking around. As for our assessment, they are here to take it for real. I suggest that we call an end to it!" Mt. Tai did not believe that they would win. After all, the difference in strength was too great.


    "Forget about your head. Our past two years have been in vain. Junior Ceng, did you know that you have wasted your life?" Liu Zhe stared at Mt. Tai and cursed loudly.


    "Combination challenges are actually the same as individual challenges!"


    "What?"


    "Chao Yang, are you confident?"


    The morning sun leaned against the window and put his hand out, as if he was under no pressure.


    "We can see that the water droplets are very weak, but they can penetrate solid rocks, so sometimes we can''t be too superficial. Tiger and I are indeed not as strong as them, but they have a weakness that is also fatal," said Chao Yang.


    "What fatal weakness?"


    Everyone looked nervously at Chao Yang. Did he really have a way to deal with the Lei brothers?


    "Underestimate your enemy!" Chao Yang turned around and said mischievously.


    Everyone was exasperated. This was a weakness? Which Skywalker hadn''t gone through hundreds of battles? How could he let his guard down during a battle?


    In their eyes, I and Rising Tiger are noobs, so they won''t use their full power to attack us, but we''re different, as long as we grab the chance, we''ll definitely kill them, and their abilities aren''t fully known to them, so they have the confidence to win this battle of identity. Also, didn''t you guys often tell me that as qualified Skywalkers, we have to deal with sudden situations at all times?


    "Who cares what the test is? I must win. Only then will I have the chance to train with little sister Yuhan." Chao Hu stood up, clenching his fists tightly as he spoke with great confidence.


    "Fine, since you guys are not afraid, then we will let you go. But, Chao Yang, remember, unless you have no other choice, don''t try that technique. You might get bitten back!" Liu Zhe reminded.


    "Yes, I understand." Chao Yang nodded.


    Wen Ming and Mt. Tai sighed. They had no other words to say. They could only hope that tomorrow would be the day they would pass. Sometimes, it would be better for them to stay at the border.


    Within White Tiger Academy, Wu Ya received Liu Zhe''s report and hurried to find Hong Liang.


    "Dean Hong, take a look, they''ve gone too far!" Wu Ya directly passed the information over.


    Hong Liang had never seen Wu Ya so angry before. He quickly opened the report and read it. His eyebrows instantly creased, "Men, quickly call all the elders over."


    The huge eagle suddenly circled around the White Tiger Mountain, as if notifying something.


    The Sixth Peak''s Elder, Tian Lei, was meditating when he heard the voice. He opened his eyes and said, "Call for a meeting at this time. Did something big happen?"


    After a short while, the elders stopped their work and rushed over. During the assessment, there were a lot of important matters to be examined, but once the dean''s order was issued, they could only obey the second order.


    "Everyone, thank you for rushing over from your busy time, I won''t say any more nonsense. According to the feedback from President Liu Zhe of the Luo City Academy, the disciple exam of the Luo City Academy has changed, and just before the second round of the exam began, Ye Luo Academy actually asked the disciples of the Luo City Academy to change from individual challenge to group challenge. According to the rules of the Ye Luo Academy''s assessment this year, it means that two Human Level Silver Rank disciples must defeat two Gold Rank disciples of the Human Level.


    "What right does Ye Luo Academy have to temporarily change the assessment criteria?" Elder Qing Cang scolded angrily.


    "That''s right. It''s already too much for them to challenge a gold-rank expert with this year''s assessment criteria." Elder Zhe Han understood that Mu Qing was making things difficult for Luo Cheng Academy.


    "That''s Elder Mu''s problem. It has nothing to do with Elder Zhe!" Tian Lei grunted.


    "Although each of us manages the affairs of a large city, we cannot allow this kind of hegemony that occupies the mountains to become king. If the assessment is a mess, then talents will be buried. That is a loss to our Tian Jin country." Elder Zhe said with his eyes wide open.


    "I think so! There''s no hurry to stop it now. Let''s wait for Elder Mu, for Principal Hong to come back and clear this matter up! " Elder Hong Wen said slowly.


    "That won''t do. Could it be because two years ago, without an elder''s promise, Ye Luo Academy did it!?" The elder of the ninth peak, Ye Hua, had spoken directly, but everyone was very clear on the truth.


    "I believe Elder Mu will not do this!"


    "Then why are the tests very strict, and why are they even more strict at the last minute?"


    "There might be a sudden turn of events."


    "The assessment standards of every academy have to be approved by the Elders Guild. In big situations, they have to tell us as well. How can they be changed temporarily?"


    "Everyone, I don''t know if it''s because of my position that they made things difficult for Luo City Academy, but after Elder Mu came up with the most rigorous assessment plan for the examination, I did not object, because I want to openly prove that my disciple has the ability to teach, but if other people secretly play tricks and let their hard work go to waste, I will not let him go," the silent Wu Ya suddenly said.


    There was complete silence on the battlefield. The Elders were all shocked by Wu Ya''s words. They recalled the scene where they fought with Wu Ya in the past. It was terrifying for him to be so ruthless.


    Alright, everyone, I have called you all here to discuss something, not to argue. Since Ye Luo Academy has violated the rules, we must stop them, so I have decided to set off together with you all to Ye Luo Academy. If you are able to make it in time, we can first stop the examination and vote on the spot to decide whether or not to execute the new assessment standards. Hong Liang had already thought of a plan.


    No matter how much you look at it, there are only two solutions to this issue. To think that you would be so serious about it.


    "I have no objections."


    The Elders of the Crimson Nimbus Guild all shook their heads. If they rushed over now, the ones that weren''t in a hurry would definitely come. They just didn''t know why Hong Liang would still mention this. Could it be that he had other thoughts?


    After the meeting was over, the Elders from the Hongliang faction stayed behind. The Seventh Peak Elder, Shao Feng, asked Hongliang, "Why don''t you directly send out a message to stop the assessment?"


    "It''s useless. When they receive information, they will say that they didn''t receive it and the assessment will continue." Hong Liang explained.


    "Then if we go now, it will definitely be too late!" Zhe Han said worriedly.


    "We''re so far away, we definitely won''t make it in time. I''m just going to trick the elders into going over. Whether the exam is over or not, we''ll just declare that the exam is a waste. If they object, they can just vote on it. If there''s one less elder, there''s no use in voting!"


    "High, really high, haha!"


    The other Elders laughed.


    Wu Ya couldn''t smile. He sighed, hoping that he would get what he wanted the next day.

 C44

    On the morning of the second day, the Ye Luo Institute was packed to the brim with people who had come to take the examination.


    After he returned, he immediately set up a table in the inn and held a fan to tell the audience who had not seen the fight. After his flattering and explanation, the audience was filled with excitement, but at the end, his words, "If you want to know more, then listen to the rest of the details," which made people restless. "Who would wait for you to brag, everyone moved out at night and lined up outside the academy with lanterns, while the old mother of the Rainbow Courtyard shouted with a twist of her waist," Where''s the man? "


    The moment Hong Liang heard about the situation outside the academy, he hurriedly organized all of the Skywalker Academy''s participants to prevent the Dark Faction from taking the opportunity to launch an attack. After all, there were still two big shots here.


    "You guys get ready. It''s about to start," Liu Zhe said to Chao Hu from the participant stand.


    "Yes!" Chao Yang nodded.


    Nodding his head in the direction of the Rain City Academy''s contestants, he turned around and ran. He still had a few matters to attend to.


    "Ai!" Shuiyue sighed, not caring about it anymore. Her disciple probably wouldn''t be able to survive this battle, so it wasn''t wrong to talk to the one she loved.


    "Fatty, why are you here again?" Yu Han asked as he ran towards Tiger with a reddened face.


    "That!" "Thank you for yesterday ¡­" Chao Hu was somewhat excited.


    "Don''t think too much about it!" Seeing how difficult your cultivation is, I''ll cheer for you! " Yu Han was afraid of what he would think.


    "I know, we can be friends. I''ll be taking the exam soon. There''s something I need to give you!" Chao Hu knew that this might be the last sentence.


    "What?" Yu Han listened to his words and felt somewhat sad.


    "There should be at least one time in my life when I have forgotten myself for someone''s sake. I don''t seek results, I don''t seek companions, I don''t even seek ownership. I don''t even ask for you to like me, I just want to meet you in my most beautiful years." He strode away from the tiger.


    "Hey, fatty, what do you mean?" Yu Han froze for a moment, but he did not stop the Chao Hu who had turned around and left.


    "Sigh!" "This kid is really not bad. The love words he said moved even me a little." The head master sighed as he looked at Chu Hu''s back.


    "Master, what did you say!" Yu Han glared at his master, recalling what Fatty had just said.


    "Principal Hong, Elder Mu, can we begin?" Yang Guang, who was sitting beside Mu Qing, respectfully asked.


    "There are a lot of people here today. Let''s begin!" Both Hong Su and Mu Qing nodded.


    Yang Guang gave a look to Yun Feng, who was below the stage.


    After receiving the signal, Yun Feng quickly jumped onto the stage, cleared his throat, and said, "Okay, I''ll now announce the official start of the second round."


    The crowd had waited for the entire night and could finally see the battle. How could they not be excited?


    "The first match will be Luo Cheng Academy''s Chao Yang. Rising Tiger versus Ye Luo Academy''s Lei Ming. Renault ¡­" After Yun Feng finished his introduction, he jumped back onto the stage to make room.


    "I really miss this battlefield!" Reynolds flew out of the contestant waiting area.


    "Master, we''re starting!" Lehman called out to his master before flying off after his younger brother.


    "Go! "I believe that you will resolve the battle very soon." Qiu Lingzhi nodded, full of confidence in her disciple.


    "These are the Lei Clan brothers, the most outstanding group of the first batch of disciples. Over the past ten years, they have grown a lot and killed many members of the Black Cloaked Alliance. As long as they accept a mission, they would complete it perfectly." Yang Guang began introducing the two big bosses.


    "Yeah, they are young and capable. After the battle is over, are they willing to participate in the White Tiger Academy''s assessment?" "After passing, you can come to my mountain peak to work." Hong Su looked at the twin brothers on the stage and said lovingly.


    "Yes, they will definitely benefit greatly if they are able to become a disciple of the Red Team''s Principal." Yang Guang flattered as he came over.


    "Is their master Qiu Lingzhi?" Mu Qing pondered for a moment.


    "Elder Mu''s memory is really good, he is Qiu Ling." Yang Guang nodded.


    "Qiu Lingzhi cultivated in White Tiger Academy and likes to study sword formations. I wonder how the results are now?" Mu Qing recalled softly.


    "That''s right, he is training with Elder Ze Yang of the eighth summit. Elder Ze is good at controlling various weapons and has many attacking methods, but he also consumes a lot of power from the four elephants. So right now, very few people are truly using weapons in battle." Hong Zero analyzed.


    "There are some divine weapons that work very well on experts. Let''s see how they perform." Mu Qing stared at the Lei brothers.


    "Yu Han, not good!" "That fatty might be in danger." Hearing that it was the morning sun, the Great Master immediately understood Ye Luo Academy''s intention to challenge the Lei brothers.


    "Why?" Yu Han asked, confused.


    First of all, the difference in cultivation level between the two groups has been magnified. Originally, there was a single level of difference in strength between the two groups, but now that they have combined as a whole, it''s equal to a difference of two levels. In other words, the difference in strength between the two groups can only be considered two levels. The master explained.


    "Then what should we do!?" When Yu Han heard how serious his master was, he became worried.


    "Sigh!" "It would be best if he admitted defeat and withdrew with his life intact," the Head Chef said with a sigh.


    "Then wouldn''t their hard work have been in vain?" If it was him, he wouldn''t agree either.


    Ten years ago, you were still not born. At that time, the Lei Clan''s disciples were the Lei brothers, and their strength was higher than yours. Now, ten years have passed, and their rank has already reached Gold rank.


    "How can they be so strong?" Yu Han turned pale with fright.


    "The twins were born with the same thought. Whether in battle or cultivation, if they were to work together, they would achieve twice the results with half the effort. I believe their masters only accepted them because of this!" The head master was also very moved to see such an outstanding disciple.


    "I hope nothing will happen to him!" Yu Han''s heart was suddenly in a mess. He didn''t know the reason, but could it be that he knew he couldn''t win, and that''s why he said that to me?


    "Chao Hu, we''re up!" Chao Yang patted the Chao Hu.


    "Haha, you can''t let others look down on our academy!" He smiled at Tiger.


    "If you really can''t win, just admit defeat! "We won''t blame you. After all, you''re still young. You still have a chance!" Liu Zhe warned them.


    "Rest assured, we will definitely fight until the end! "We will make Luo Cheng Academy famous throughout the world!" Chao Yang said before he flew into the arena.


    Liu Zhe nodded with relief. He had long planned to save them. Even if he lived an ordinary life, he wouldn''t let them get hurt, especially in Chao Yang. His potential was too great. Even the peace in the future would depend on him.


    Outside of Fallen Leaves City, nine giant eagles were flying in the sky, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. It was as if doomsday had arrived.


    "Everyone, we will be arriving soon. Hold on a little longer!" The huge golden eagle flapped its wings in the sky and shouted to the elders standing behind it.


    At such an old age, there was no need to go through so much trouble just to stay on the eagle''s back for the night. No one had a good look at the eagle''s back, but no one wanted to stay on the eagle''s back for the night, so they had to stay on the eagle''s back for more than three rounds.


    "All of you have to hold on! "Morning sun!" The cliff looked into the distance and became nervous.

 C45

    "Hey, masked guy, fatty, it''s too late to give up now. It''s not easy for you two to cultivate for two years." Renault looked at Chao Yang and flew down towards Tiger, giving him a serious reminder.


    "Thank you! "But I hope that you can do your best. I want to know how big the gap is between you two ¡­" Chao Yang took out his shuriken sword from his sleeve.


    "Hehe, the distance between the heavens and the earth!" Reynolds stared at them and laughed.


    "Be careful, Hu Zi!" The morning sun was quickly approaching the back of the Rising Tiger.


    "What?" However, he did not notice that Renault was behind them at all. Could it be that his speed was already so fast that he could not imagine it? If it were not for the protection of the morning sun, he would have already died.


    "Hu Zi, don''t think too much. Focus on the fight!" Chao Yang looked at Hu Zi, a little afraid, and quickly warned him.


    "Tell me!" Haha. "The nearby Reynolds suddenly laughed loudly.


    "What?" The morning sun had forgotten that there was still thunder ahead.


    Seeing such a good opportunity to attack, how could Lehman miss it? He quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Lightning Evasion ¨C Lightning Light!"


    Thunder''s right hand was instantly covered in sizzling lightning. Finally, it converged to form a beam of light that shot out from the white palm towards the three people fighting in front of them.


    "What? Even his brother was killed?" The spectators were all dumbstruck.


    "Hmph. Ordinary citizens simply don''t know enough. Reynolds is lightning-type, so how could he possibly be afraid of lightning attacks?" Qiu Zhi muttered to himself.


    "Hu Zi, go away!" Just as the lightning bolt was about to strike him, Chao Yang used his foot to kick it away.


    "Brother Yang!" The Chao Hu, who had been kicked far away, cried out as he saw Chao Yang''s chest being penetrated by lightning.


    Renault gathered the power of the four elephants in his body to block the incoming rays of light that were coming through the morning sun. Suddenly, he realized that his face was expressionless after being struck by the lightning bolt.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Reynolds threw out the violet sword, controlling it with two fingers.


    "What?" Lehman was shocked and quickly dodged.


    "What a pity!" Chao Yang put his hands together and sighed. He had already arrived at Lehman''s back, ready to launch a sneak attack. However, he was stopped by the incoming purple sword.


    "Flame Escape ¨C Small Fireball Technique!"


    A firefly appeared from the mouth of the Chao Yang. After the firestorm emerged, it magically grew in size, bringing with it a scorching red flame. It rushed towards the Lei brothers with a raging momentum.


    "Nuo, hurry up and go." Lehman walked to Renault''s side, pulling his hand and flying into the air. The two brothers both had lightning attributes, so it was impossible for them to face Fire Escape directly.


    "Hu Zi!" Seeing the opportunity, he rushed towards the Rising Sun Tiger and shouted.


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time!" He clasped his hands together and the power of the four elephants circulated rapidly within his body.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Pit."


    "What?" Lehman and Reynolds were both shocked at the same time. Just as they dodged the fire escape attack, they landed from the air, and the ground under their feet began to crack. They didn''t even have the time to pay attention to what had happened.


    Chao Yang''s hands moved quickly as he threw another four shurikens along with the Explosive Talisman into the four directions of the hole.


    "Ka!"


    Chu Zhaoyang raised both of his fingers before quickly detonating the talisman.


    Suddenly, the four corners of the crater exploded at the same time, causing the huge rocks at the edges to explode once again. The huge rocks fell down like rain, smacking towards the twin brothers at the bottom of the crater.


    "This time, it should be the end!" The morning sun bent down, feeling a little tired.


    Chao Hu hastily ran over and supported him. His heart was filled with worship for Brother Yang, and he had taken care of the two experts.


    "Yay!" "The masked guy is so powerful!" Seeing that they defeated the Lei brothers, Yu Han was extremely excited.


    "Did you really win? Unbelievable! Liu Zhe, Wen Ming, and the others were all trembling.


    "This battle is not as intense as I thought!" Hong Lingtong shook his head.


    "What do you think, senior?" Mu Qing asked with narrowed eyes.


    "The good show is definitely in the future," Hong Su said with certainty.


    "You defeated my disciple that easily? "My master is useless. Ming''er, Xiao''er, what are you hesitating for?" Qiu Lingzhi shouted as she stared at the huge crater.


    Suddenly, the surface of the huge pit emitted 16 rays of light, shooting straight up into the sky. At the same time, countless stones started gushing out from the mouth like a volcano erupting, an incomparably spectacular sight.


    "I''ve been careless again!" Chao Yang braced himself and stood up, staring at the scene before him.


    Lehman, Reynolds, finally flew out gracefully and landed in the morning sun, facing the tiger. The two brothers stood to the left and right of each other, their hands clasped together. Suddenly Lehman stretched out the two fingers of his left hand, and Raynor held out the two fingers of his right hand, each finger of his other hand between his eyes.


    "Brother Yang, what are they doing?" Seeing that their movements were too orderly, there was fear towards the tiger.


    "It might be some kind of Heaven Spell!" Chao Yang guessed.


    "Sword Art ¡ª Moon and Sun!"


    "What?"


    Everyone present was shocked as they saw eight flashing azure swords fly out from the sky to the left and eight flashing purple swords fly out from the sky to the right. The blue sky became extremely brilliant, as if it was a mythical world.


    "This is the Two Elements of Creation Formation?" Elder Ze Yang was shocked.


    "I never thought that the little brat Qiuzhi''s sword formation technique would be at such a small level!" It seems like it''s not weak at all! " Obviously, Hong Liang also knew Qiu Lingzhi.


    "Then should we stop the battle?" The nine of them had just arrived at the outer perimeter of the academy when they witnessed such an intense battle.


    "Wait and see! If the disciples of the Luo City Academy could win, then there would be no need to go overboard! " Elder Zhe Han shook his head.


    "Elder Wu, what do you think? I''ll tell you. This sword formation has three styles. If you successfully activate it, your disciple will die on the spot if he can''t block it. We won''t be able to save him if we attack." Elder Ze reminded.


    The Elder also placed his gaze on Wu Ya, waiting for his reply.


    "I believe they understand the dangers of this battle better than I do. Since it''s their choice, why should I stop them? I''ve followed everyone here just to give them a fair chance!" Wu Ya''s words were vague.


    However, all the elders nodded their heads, indicating that they understood. They did not ask any further questions and just stared at the arena.

 C46

    Seeing the extraordinary power of the sword technique, Chao Yang quickly pulled Rising Tiger back to increase the distance between them. Originally, the best method was to split up the battle between the two of them, but taking into account the strength of the Rising Tiger, he could only bring him along.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry about me, I can block it!" Seeing such a dense rain of swords, everyone knew that they had to split up.


    "I''m your Brother Yang, I''ll definitely protect you!" Chao Yang stood in front of Tiger with his arms outstretched.


    "It really is a moving scene. It reminds me of myself back then. Nono, let''s begin!"


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers drew a circle in the air with the two fingers of their Azulet swords.


    The sixteen swords quickly flew down from the sky and surrounded Chao Yang, while eight purple swords circled around the tiger, preventing it from escaping. The other eight green swords pierced through the eight directions of the circle and attacked the owner of the palm.


    The Rising Sun Tiger held his sword and desperately tried to block the incoming attacks, but the sword range was small and there were many swords. As soon as he finished blocking the incoming attacks, another sword flew out from his back and a large and small wound appeared on both of their bodies. Furthermore, as time passed, the two of them would have consumed a great deal of energy.


    "Hu Zi, every technique has a weakness. If Qing Jian strikes us, the purple sword outside will relax. We''ll take advantage of that opportunity to escape." Chao Yang said softly.


    "Understood."


    After thinking of their countermeasure, the two of them slowed down their dodging speed. Chao Hu''s eyes turned black and he fell to the ground. Chao Yang hurriedly helped him up.


    "Big brother, they are obviously tired. Seize this opportunity and kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers waved their fingers at the same time, and the purple swords on the outside turned to attack as well. The sixteen swords emitted a sharp light, and with an aura of instant death, they rushed towards the weak Chao Yang and the Chao Hu.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Was the battle going to end soon?


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The smoke from the sword rain lingered on the field like a few mushroom clouds. When the smoke dissipated, a huge pit appeared. However, he did not see the morning sun nor the shadow of the morning tiger.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Lehman and Renault turned pale with fright, because the sound had reached their backs.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    The morning sun was already prepared, so it blew the breeze in front of them. Immediately, the phantom image of a giant roc screeched and flapped its wings, blowing forward with the force of the endless wind.


    "Nuo, hurry and jump into the pit!" Lehman was very calm. He took out a chain from his sleeve and threw it into the pit. The chain quickly locked onto the rock in the pit.


    "Right." Reynolds mimicked his big brother''s actions, and they dodged the wild wind together.


    "These two brothers are really powerful. They know how to use the terrain to evade attacks and cultivate properly. They will definitely become great figures!" Hong Su did not conceal his admiration for them.


    "Those two brats are quite powerful. They actually used a body splitting technique to fool them and break through the sword formation!" Mu Qing exclaimed in shock.


    "That''s right. As long as they pass the test, I won''t make things difficult for them anymore. I need to nurture them more!"


    "Senior Brother, what do you mean by this?" Mu Qing didn''t understand. Weren''t we at war with Wuya? Why did they have to nurture their people!


    "Everyone thinks that I, Hong Su, am a person who covets his own rights, but I am already an old man. Do I really need those? "I only wish to use my own abilities to strengthen and strengthen the Tian Jin Kingdom. If they really are geniuses, they must be retained as the future hope of our Tian Jin Kingdom." Hong Su waved his hand, appearing very free and at ease.


    "But are they really willing to serve us?"


    "Humans can change. They are still children, and their minds are made up of white paper. No matter what color it is, it''s what color it is. In our territory, of course, we have to properly educate them."


    "Understood." Mu Qing nodded.


    Yang Guang secretly nodded as he listened to them speak. The leadership has some things that are worth learning, and this will be of great help to his future prospects.


    "Peng feather technique, isn''t that the technique Elder Wu is proud of?" Outside the academy, Elder Hong Wen stroked his goatee as he asked, indicating whether or not he f * cking cheated.


    The other elders nodded as well, as though they were curious to know the answer as well.


    "I have a disciple named Zeng Bo, who is also of the wind attribute. He once taught him this art, so it''s possible that he taught it!" If they knew that he had helped Chao Yang with his training, it would be troublesome.


    "Hmph!" Hongwen knew he would quibble, but there was no evidence, so there was nothing she could do about it.


    "These four children are pretty good! There''s a very good chance for you to come to the White Tiger Academy to cultivate. At that time, all of you elders will be fighting over it again, hehe! " Hong Liang felt the atmosphere was awkward, so he made a small joke.


    "If those two kids win this fight, as long as the elders agree, I''ll immediately take them to the sixth mountain to cultivate." Elder Tianlei was the first to panic.


    "Tsk, how could such an outstanding disciple come to your Sixth Peak?" Qing Cang said unhappily.


    "What does Elder Qing mean?" Elder Tianlei narrowed his eyes.


    "No meaning. If you train there, people will become idiots."


    "You''re going too far!" Elder Tianlei immediately wanted to take action.


    "Enough!" Hong Liang hurriedly reprimanded. You want to fight over this joke? I really don''t know where the unity of the past warring periods went.


    "Let''s continue watching the assessment!"


    "Luckily, Master analyzed the masked guy''s ability yesterday, so we can come up with this idea." Lei Ming said to his younger brother, who was also pulling on a chain, as he watched the fierce wind blow through the hole.


    "That''s right!" "This masked guy really isn''t simple. He alone is going to deal with the two of us." Reynolds nodded.


    "So, don''t underestimate the enemy anymore. We might even die because every time they do, it''s always fatal!"


    "Right. Then we won''t be polite." Reynolds quickly circulated the power of the four elephants in his body.


    After the wind had died down, Chao Hu came out of nowhere and stood next to Chao Yang, "Brother Yang, this move has been neutralized by them."


    "Mm. It''s good as long as you can break their sword formation." Chao Yang was also a bit helpless. He had underestimated the abilities of the Lei brothers and failed to defeat them even after a few chances.


    "Be careful!"


    Chao Yang suddenly pulled Tiger back a few hundred feet.


    When the sun had risen, the location where the Chao Hu stood had been stabbed with the Azulet swords. If they didn''t dodge in time, they would have died.


    As for Lehman, Reynolds once more flew out from the pit, forming hand seals in the air.


    "Sword Art: Universal Reversal of Heaven and Earth"


    The azure and violet swords quickly came out from the ground and rotated horizontally, bringing with them the shadows of the swords, like a wind demon''s shuriken, but the purple sword was at least three meters high, while the azure sword was close to the ground, the two swords moved up and down as they slashed towards the direction of Chao Yang.


    "This move is so seamlessly coordinated!" Even Liu Zhe, who was sitting in the contestant waiting area, shook his head repeatedly.


    "It won''t be a pity even if we lose. If the twins join hands, they''ll probably be able to unleash the power of a Jade Rank ¡­" Wen Ming felt pity for Chao Yang and Chu Hu.


    "Hu Zi, can you hold on?" Shuiyue lowered her head, not daring to look.


    "It''s really difficult. There''s no escape at the top, no escape at the bottom. Even if there''s an earth wall in the middle to block it, it could still be cut into pieces by the fast sword light!" Yu Han, who was on the other side, also analyzed.


    "Then aren''t they in danger?" Yu Han couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    "Should we make a move? This move is extremely powerful!" Elder Ze Yang reminded the elders.


    "Wait!" Wu Ya gritted his teeth. He did not believe that Chao Yang''s abilities could only reach this level. Only in the face of death would his potential be tapped.


    Hong Liang looked at Wuya and did not understand. Was he really not going to save her?


    The other Elders sighed, they didn''t have the time to care about his matters.

 C47

    "Release my parents!"


    "Your eyes tell me that you want to kill me. That''s good. With hatred, one will be infinitely strong. I''ll give you a chance!"


    The black-robed man threw a small knife in front of Chao Yang.


    "You can let them go, but you have to pull the sword out from the ground and insert it into your heart. If there is no mistake, you will die. You are still young and have no concept of death. I can tell you, you will not be able to see your parents, nor will you see your companions. You will disappear from this world. "


    Chao Yang glared at the black-robed man and pulled out his blade from the ground.


    "Yang''er, don''t!"


    "Ah!"


    "What kind of joke is this? Why is every fate in the hands of someone else?" For some reason, the nightmare from two years ago suddenly flashed through his mind as he shouted in anger.


    "Hu Zi, stand at the back!" Chao Yang made up his mind and pulled up the sleeves on his left hand. On his wrist, there was a black seal like a spider web, densely packed.


    "Unravel!"


    Chao Yang used his right hand to finger to undo the seal. Suddenly, a white fog rose up and a gigantic Wind Demon sword appeared in his hand.


    The morning sun aimed at the middle of the Azulet swords, throwing away the inner wind demon sword, then quickly forming hand seals.


    "Heavenly technique ¡ª Sword Shadow Split Technique!"


    The flying Wind Demon Sword was split into two, one was aimed at the purple sword in mid air, and the other was aimed at the green sword on the ground. In that instant, the two sword forces clashed in the middle, forming two arcs of light.


    "How can you block the power of two of us with just the power of four elephants?"


    The two brothers increased the output power of their four elephants, and the azure and violet swords began to press forward with the Wind Demon shurikens.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Chao Yang shouted. The four rings on his body flew out at the same time. The suppressive energy exploded out from his body once again, merging back into the power of four elephants to help him fight against the Wind Demon shurikens.


    "How is this possible?"


    Just as the morning sun broke out, the azure and violet swords were sent flying at an incredible angle. The azure and violet swords stabbed into the ground, clearly unable to block the wind demon''s shuriken and changed their flight path.


    Lehman and Reynolds simultaneously vomited out a mouthful of blood. They were sent flying backwards, rolling on the ground for several meters before coming to a halt.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The windfiend swords that had completed the mission smashed into the ground, creating yet another large hole in the ground.


    The morning sun was exhausted and it lay sprawled on the ground.


    "Brother Yang", who was standing behind him, hurriedly helped him up.


    "It''s not over!"


    Lehman and Reynolds both rose to their feet once more.


    "This is too surprising. No one has ever made us brothers look so miserable before. Today, we will let you know our true strength."


    The two brothers tore off the robes covering their chests, and a huge lightning tattoo appeared on their chests.


    "This is?" Incantation Seal? " Liu Zhe was shocked beyond words.


    "We''ll know soon enough. This is usually a seal used by the ancestors to protect the lives of outstanding members." Wen Ming carefully observed the changes in the lightning patterns.


    "It should be over." Qiu Lingzhi looked at the dark sky.


    As for Lehman, Reynolds had already begun to clench his fists.


    "Ah!"


    With their roars, the lightning runes on their chests slowly shrank before disappearing. Their bodies began to emit dark light, and it seemed as if they were filled with a tremendous energy.


    "There''s no mistake, it''s just a curse. After they remove the curse, their bodies will recover and their strength will become stronger than before. Chao Yang is now down, and just relying on him won''t be enough to stop their attacks. Senior Brother, let''s give up!"


    "No, bastards, why don''t you all understand that they''re not fighting for their own sake, but for the honor of the Luo City Academy? Why can''t we believe them?" Before Liu Zhe could reply, Shuiyue snapped angrily at him.


    Wen Ming and Mt. Tai were dumbfounded.


    "Junior brother, you''re right. From the beginning, we never trusted them, but they still persisted for so long. What reason do we have to not believe them?" With that, Liu Zhe made a bold move, waving his hands to cheer for the morning sun and the tiger.


    Shuiyue, Wen Ming, and Mt. Tai all raised their heads and joined their senior brothers in shouting.


    "Morning Sun, all the best!"


    "Chu Hu, you can do it!"


    None of the other students and teachers at the contestants'' seats were laughing at the behavior of the teachers of the Luo Cheng Academy. Most of them were expressing their respect and understanding, and the people in the audience also joined in to cheer and cheer for them.


    "Hehe, looks like you''ve treated us like bad guys. Then we''ll be the bad guys for once, no problem!" Lehman, upon hearing this, laughed sinisterly.


    "Understood!" Reynolds pressed his hands together, and both cast at the same time.


    "Sword Art - Two Poles in One!"


    After the seal was completed, the purple sword flew back out of the ground. The two swords spun and clashed in the air, slowly fusing together to form a purple and blue two-color sword.


    The Twin Colored Sword rushed towards the tiger with a destructive aura. It continued to grow thicker as it flew until it was the size of a wooden boat. It had probably reached its limit.


    "Brother Yang, let me protect you this time!" Tiger looked at the huge sword descending from the sky and said firmly.


    "Hu Zi!" Chao Yang looked at Chao Hu''s back, which was now immeasurably tall.


    "Bring it on!" With a loud cry, he quickly formed hand seals.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Return to Earth!"


    The moment the two-colored greatsword rushed down, a huge rock rose up from the ground and blocked it.


    "Fatty, your cultivation is not enough." The two Lei brothers pointed at the circle again.


    After the weight had been reduced, it passed through the rock without any resistance and inserted itself into the body of the Chao Hu. The tip of the sword was already protruding from his back, bringing out fresh red blood, while the hilt was stuck in the rock.


    "No one is allowed to harm Brother Yang, this is my promise!" Chao Hu hugged the rock as if he had gone mad. He did not allow the double-colored sword to penetrate his body, nor did he allow himself to retreat even half a step.


    Everyone quieted down, some even not daring to look anymore. How much pain would it be if the sword was stabbed into their bodies?


    "Go to hell!"


    The two-colored sword''s hilt suddenly started to turn, and the body of the sword in front of it also began to twist, rubbing against flesh. The originally small cut on the back of the sword instantly turned into a large hole.


    As for the Chao Hu, they refused to let go. Soon, a lot of fresh red blood flowed from the rocks as well.


    "I beg of you, quickly finish it!" Yu Han burst into tears in his master''s arms.


    "Hu Zi!" Shuiyue closed her eyes as tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes.


    "What are you waiting for?" Save them! " Hong Liang who was standing outside the academy could no longer bear to watch. Even if Wu Ya did not agree, he would still take action.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "None of you are allowed to make a move!"


    Chao Yang suddenly let out a wild shout. The mask on his head instantly shattered. His entire body was as sinister as a devil''s.


    "This is?" The other Elders were interrupted the moment they heard the Principal''s order to act.


    "My potential has been stimulated again!" Wu Ya started to tremble.


    Hong Liang was also frightened as he looked at Chao Yang. He felt that whoever approached him would be crushed. It was a terrifying scene, but how could he be afraid of someone with such a high cultivation base?


    The Lei brothers turned pale with fright. They hurriedly controlled their double-colored swords to fly out and retreat a few meters back. They also did not know what Chao Yang was trying to do.


    Even after the Twin Colored Sword was pulled away, Tiger Chao still did not let go. His body trembled as he tightly hugged onto the rock.


    "That fatty is obviously unconscious," Hong Ling said softly, his face filled with shock.


    "Yes. Your conviction is too strong. I really like this kind of disciple." Mu Qing nodded.


    "What would he do?" Hong Su stared at the furious morning sun.

 C48

    Chao Yang hugged Tiger tightly and said, "You''ve already done very well. Take a rest. Brother Yang will bring you home immediately."


    Xiang Hu''s eyes were empty and did not have any reaction.


    The Chao Yang felt his heart ache. Without much hesitation, he quickly got up and flew to the Lei brothers. "Let''s end this!"


    "With your current condition, you can still beat us?"


    "This is fate. Once you choose this path, you must walk down it bravely. No matter how many obstacles there are in front of you, if I kill you, you shouldn''t blame me!"


    "Brother, he can still gather the strength of four ancient mammoths?" Reynolds stared in disbelief at the rising sun.


    "There are two parts of a person''s energy. One part is for maintaining their life, while the other part is for doing anything. When he used the Wind Demon Sword earlier, he had already used up all four of his energy, so he probably wants to sacrifice himself." Lehman analyzed.


    "You want to perish together with us? You don''t even have a chance!" Reynolds said disdainfully.


    "I still have a dream that I haven''t fulfilled! How can I die here first?" Chao Yang shouted as he quickly formed hand seals with his hands.


    "This is too fast!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. The hand seal he made was almost indiscernible, and it felt as if his hands had not moved at all.


    "He finally used that heavenly spell. Junior Wen, prepare yourself. Wait till I save Chao Yang with the power of four elephants," Liu Zhe said faintly.


    "This child is too reckless. Even without the power of the four elephants, he still uses that technique. But senior brother, if you use the power of the four elephants, then you ¡­" After Wen Ming said this, he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "I''ve told you before, any of us can perish, except for Chao Yang. There are some things that don''t need to be explained, we''ll find the answer in time. I''m afraid it will be troublesome if Chao Yang forms the wrong seal!" Liu Zhe anxiously looked at Chao Yang.


    "Spirit Communication Technique ¡ª Level One Life Gate!"


    After Chao Yang finished imprinting, he quickly directed his right hand to the ground. Immediately, a huge Spirit Charms rune appeared on the ground. The rune began to emit a terrifying black light.


    At the same time, the entire place started shaking, as though an earthquake had occurred, scaring people into screaming in fear, while a stone door slowly rose up from the runes on the ground, accompanied by the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, it was extremely terrifying. In the middle of the door was an evil spirit that opened its mouth wide, as if it wanted to devour everything.


    The two Lei brothers were shocked at the same time. They did not expect that he would be able to cast a Heavenly Skill of this level.


    "Nuo, look behind you." For some reason, Lehman suddenly spoke up.


    "There''s nothing!" Reynolds habitually turned his head to look.


    "Live well, your big brother can''t take care of you anymore." Lei Ming used all of his strength to push his younger brother out.


    "Big brother, don''t!"


    Reynolds wanted to reach out and grab him, but he was already in no hurry. He was sent flying into the air by the impact, continuously falling out of the arena.


    Lei Ming smiled at his younger brother, who was slowly disappearing. Then, he charged towards the Gate of Life like a meteor. The Gate of Life did not hesitate to press down on him.


    He thought that as long as he broke through the gate of his body, he would be able to save his life. However, when he saw that the ghost statue had suddenly stretched out a shriveled black hand and tightly gripped onto his neck, his power of the four elephants instantly evaporated and he no longer had any strength left. He could only watch helplessly as the stone gate collapsed.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    A thick cloud of smoke rose, and another door mark appeared on the ground. The deep mark was filled with broken stones, which should have been remnants of the Lifestyle Gate. However, he didn''t see Lehman''s figure, which might have been pressed down below.


    "It''s finally over!" Chao Yang closed his eyes and suddenly his heart stopped beating. Due to his body''s energy being squeezed dry and unable to maintain its functioning, Chao Yang painfully fell to the ground. "Junior Brother, quick! "Let''s go down." Liu Zhe prepared to drag Wen Ming down to save the others.


    "Haha, good job! This child is not bad. He knows even the Rebirth Sect. I''ve lived for so long, but I''ve never seen a Mortal Level Heaven Treader being able to complete this skill!" Hong Ling stood up excitedly. He really picked up a treasure this time.


    "Alright, then let''s go down and save them!" Mu Qing nodded.


    "What?"


    Just as they were about to make their move, two golden streaks of light suddenly flashed and took Chao Yang, who had collapsed to the ground, away from the tiger.


    "Could it be?" "It''s Master!" Liu Zhe was shocked. He could vaguely see his teacher''s figure, but their speed was too fast for him to see clearly.


    "Don''t mind so much, let''s chase them!" Shuiyue quickly flew out, worrying about the Chao Hu''s safety.


    "Alright." Wen Ming and Mt. Tai hurried to keep up.


    "Why are they here? Not good, Junior Brother!" Hong Lingtong was alarmed and immediately turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared.


    "Understood!" Mu Qing also disappeared from his seat.


    "Principal Hong, Elder Mu, where are you guys going?" The moment Yang Guang stood up and saw them disappear, he quickly shouted.


    "Principal Yang, will this test continue?" Yun Feng suddenly came out and asked Yang Guang.


    "What are we continuing for? Do you think that place can still be used?" "Tell the guards to fix it first, I''ll go look for Elder Mu and see what he has to say." Yang Guang said anxiously, and finally left with the guards.


    "Looks like we can''t continue the assessment." Master Yuhan sighed.


    "I hope they''re okay," Yu Han mumbled to himself as he looked at the dark sky.


    "Everyone, because the site needs repair, the assessment will temporarily stop. We will inform everyone after the results are out." Yun Feng yelled out to the people in the audience.


    "Sigh!" "To be able to witness such an exciting battle is not in vain!"


    "That''s right, the next few matches will be even better!"


    "Let''s go!" "It looks like we''ll have to wait until tomorrow at the latest."


    Everyone began to discuss as they got up and left.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    In the instant that Renault flew out of the arena, his master caught him and released him. He was constantly flipping stones in the arena, looking for Lehman''s figure.


    "Nore, there''s no need to look for him. Your brother is already dead," Qiu Lingzhi said sorrowfully.


    "That won''t happen. Big brother is so powerful, he''ll definitely be fine. He loves me the most!" Renault shook his head, as if he had gone mad, and continued to dig at the stones with his hands.


    "Don''t you understand? Ming''er only hopes for your survival, but look at yourself. Can you match up to him? Qiushui really couldn''t watch Reynolds'' actions any longer, and yelled out loudly.


    "Ah, it''s me who''s useless!"


    Reynolds picked up a rock and threw it at his head, wanting to go to the underworld with his older brother.


    "How did I end up with a useless disciple like you?" Seeing how Reynolds didn''t have the slightest hint of understanding, Qiushui beat him on the back of the head.


    Reynolds immediately fainted.


    Qiu Lingzhi carried him in her arms. She could only take him to another place to calm down for a few days before she made any plans.

 C49

    "Elder Zhe, I''m counting on you!" In the forest outside the academy, Wuya held Chao Yang and leaned him against a big tree.


    "This kid is pretty heavy." Ye Hua also put down the Chao Hu. Just now, it was the two of them who had acted quickly and brought them away.


    "It''s fine." Elder Zhe Han waved his hands. After seeing their situation, he used two fingers to point at Chao Yang and Tiger''s forehead before swiftly forming a seal with his hands.


    "Heavenly Law ¨C Reincarnation Technique!"


    After the seal was activated, Zhe Han''s left hand quickly rested on Chao Yang''s body while his right hand rested on Chao Hu''s body. Both of his hands simultaneously emitted a blue light as he began to treat them.


    "Only a medical saint like Elder Zhe can treat two people at the same time." Tian Lei praised from the side.


    "These two brats have almost half a foot in the hall of the underworld. Without Elder Zhe''s reincarnation technique, I''m afraid they won''t be able to save us!" Shao Feng added.


    "Not necessarily. An ordinary medicine like the Celestial Palm Technique of Skywalker can treat them, but it can sacrifice others." A loud voice came from not too far away.


    "Hmph, Dean Hong, come out!" The moment Hong Liang heard the voice, he knew that disgusting old man had come.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that everyone would come. This is the first time in the history of the Sky Gold Country!" Hong Su slowly walked over with Mu Qing following behind him.


    "I also didn''t expect that this year''s assessment of Ye Luo Academy would be so exciting!" Hong Liang emphasized on the excitement.


    "It''s not too bad! I wonder what the various elders have come all the way here to do? " Hong Lingtong said in confusion.


    "Principal Hong and Elder Mu, we received a report that Ye Luo Academy has committed a grave breach of discipline in their examination, so we came here to investigate!" Qing Cang scolded the old fox, knowing the answer very well.


    "How can this be? We don''t know! "Junior and I came here to select a few outstanding disciples, that''s all. There''s no need to interfere with the assessment ¡­" Hong Su waved his hand and said righteously.


    "I''ll ask Little Yang what''s going on. If there really is a violation of the rules, I won''t forgive anyone!" Mu Qing said angrily, thanking Little Yang for his hard work in his heart.


    Look, what is pretending to be a ''wall''? That is, even though they were the ones who did it, they can still calmly act as if they were jealous of him and try to justify themselves.


    The Elders of the Hong Liang faction all looked at them with disdain.


    "Alright, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. How should we deal with it when we go back and discuss it?" Hong Liang knew there was no point in arguing about this.


    Just as everyone was thinking of how to deal with this, Elder Zhe Han, who had been resting in peace, retracted his hands.


    "How is it, Elder Zhe?" Wu Ya was the most urgent one, so he asked immediately.


    The other elders also turned their gazes over.


    "Haha, don''t worry. They''ll recover in a few days." Zhe Han chuckled easily. Actually, he had used up a large amount of the power of the four elephants in his body. Right now, he was rather tired, but with so many elders around, he would definitely slap himself for pretending to be fat.


    "Elder Zhe''s medical skills truly deserve to be called the best in the world!"


    "He''s really strong!" Even Hong Lingtong was praising them. To be able to cure them in such a short period of time was not something that an ordinary Skywalker could do.


    "Thanks," Zhe Han replied modestly, secretly pleased.


    "Two groups of people are coming over. If I''m not wrong, one of them should be Elder Wu''s disciples, and the other should be from Ye Luo Academy." Hong Wen felt the energy fluctuations coming from the dozen or so Skywalkers a few miles away.


    "Let''s do it this way. Elder Wu, please arrange the matters regarding the two children. Elder Mu, please settle the matters of Ye Luo Academy while the others will follow me back. After all, there are so many higher-ups waiting here." Hong Liang immediately made arrangements after hearing Hong Wen''s words.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ya and Mu Qing nodded.


    "Scatter!"


    The nine streaks of golden light immediately flew into the air and disappeared.


    "Then Elder Wu, I''ll go ahead and find Little Yang. If you need any help, don''t hesitate to ask. After all, this is within my jurisdiction." Mu Qing spoke slowly to Wu Ya.


    Then thank you, Elder Mu!" Wu Ya replied. He was very clear that Mu Qing was being courteous. It was just like how other people treated them to a meal at home, where they would always say ''there''s no dishes''. Once, when he went to visit a friend''s house, he teased her and angrily shouted, "You want to treat me to a meal when there''s no food?" The friend smiled wryly. "Alright, let''s have some fun.


    "Okay!" Mu Qing waved his sleeves and flew forward.


    Not long after that, Liu Zhe and his juniors arrived. Seeing his master standing in the morning sun, Chao Hu knew that he was the one who had attacked. However, he was unclear about one more person.


    "Master!"


    When they saw Wu Ya, they immediately kneeled down and saluted him.


    "Stand up!" Wu Ya said softly.


    "Yes!"


    The seniors and juniors nodded and lined up, waiting for their teachers to instruct them.


    "All of you have worked hard for these past two years, but now you have gained as much as you want. You have taught two very outstanding disciples, and I believe that in the near future, they will shine. Being their teacher is also an honor." Pointing to the sleeping morning sun and the tiger, Wu Ya praised the disciples'' hard work.


    When Liu Zhe, Shuiyue, and the others heard this, they immediately became excited. Master had never praised them like this before.


    "Then, Master, how are their injuries?" Liu Zhe was the first to recover, asking with concern.


    "Just rest for a few days. Don''t go back to Luo City for now. Stay at Ye Luo Academy for a few days and wait for them to fully recover."


    When the others heard this, they were shocked. Teacher doesn''t seem to be some medical expert! For example, Chao Yang, without forbidden techniques to heal his injuries, how could he heal them so quickly? And he didn''t look too tired.


    Wu Ya ignored their questioning gazes and commanded, "Wen Ming, Mt. Tai, each of you go back first. They are very weak. It is not good for them to continue staying in this dark and gloomy place."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ming, Mt. Tai walked over and picked up the morning sun. He carefully carried it to the tiger, then nodded to his master before flying away.


    Seeing that they had disappeared, Wu Ya turned to Shui Yue and said, "Shui Yue, it''s been a few years since we last met. Master is very pleased that you were able to bring out the Rising Tiger. But you did it. "


    "Your disciple doesn''t think it''s hard work." Shuiyue immediately knelt down.


    "I will remember this contribution. Go back!" I still have some things to say to your senior brother. "


    "Yes, master." Shuiyue rolled her eyes. She understood the merits of his words and was secretly delighted as she quickly retreated.


    "Zhe''er, you didn''t tell your junior brothers about the morning sun, right?" Wu Ya asked Liu Zhe.


    "No!" Liu Zhe shook his head.


    "A lot of things happened today. After I received your information, I let Dean Hong handle it. Thus, he called all the elders over at night."


    "What?" "Director Hong is here too!" Liu Zhe''s eyes were wide open like a cow''s egg. It''s too shocking. Those big bosses usually see one that''s not bad, but this time they all took action.


    "It''s not because you''re worried about my position and affecting the academy''s authority. There''s too much involved in this anyway, so you might know a little about it. However, you''ve passed the examination this time and have solved a huge problem." Wu Ya let out a sigh of relief.


    "That Chao Yang is training at Ye Luo Academy, who will protect him?" Liu Zhe was thinking that he was about to prepare for the next batch of disciples'' assessment.


    "I''m going to make you the new dean of Ye Luo Academy!"


    "What?" Master, what about Principal Yang? " Liu Zhe never thought he could reach that height.


    "He may be dismissed as Mu Qing''s scapegoat, and you will be promoted to continue protecting the morning sun. I will also have your Junior Shui head over there as well. After all, Chao Hu is his personal disciple."


    "Will the other Elders agree?" Liu Zhe didn''t understand.


    "Do you know? Each elder will have their own power and disciples, but the previous generations were afraid that the elders would control the place too much, so they ordered for the related personnel to not pile up in the areas under their jurisdiction. Therefore, exchanging certain conditions, letting the elders'' power and personnel develop elsewhere is also a type of power technique, after you get to my position, you will slowly understand. "


    "If I leave now, what will happen to Luocheng?" Liu Zhe had been with Luo City Academy for ten years and already had some feelings for them.


    "Your Junior Brother Wen is more steady and can be a principal. Mt. Tai can also help him. The other three teachers will be sent over from White Tiger Academy. You can rest assured!" "Still, no matter where you are, you must always think of your own people!"


    "I understand." Liu Zhe nodded, thinking about what to do next.

 C50

    "Elder Mu?" Yang Guang saw Mu Qing standing in front of him as if he was waiting for someone. He immediately stopped and greeted him, but he was a little curious as to where Principal Hong had gone to.


    "Little Yang, you''re here!" Mu Qing said amiably.


    "Yes!" When Yang Guang heard his words, he couldn''t help but shiver. Under normal circumstances, the way the leader spoke indicated that something bad was going to happen.


    "I have urgent matters to discuss with you." Mu Qing shot a look at Yang Guang, implying that your subordinates would need to temporarily disappear.


    The astute Yang Guang immediately understood what was going on, and said to the guards: "You guys go ahead and find those two children."


    The guard nodded his head and followed Zhang Xuan''s orders.


    "A disciple of Wuya sent a report to Dean Hong saying that the assessment of Ye Luo Academy is a disciplinary violation." Mu Qing whispered.


    Ah!" "Then what should we do?" Yang Guang was shocked, he knew that changing the assessment criteria at the last minute was wrong, and was looking down on the authority of the elders.


    Don''t be anxious, listen to what I have to say. When Principal Hong received the report, he immediately brought all of the elders to investigate and discovered that the assessment had already begun. They were watching the battle from outside the courtyard and only when the disciples of the Luo City Academy emerged victorious did they bring the injured disciples out for treatment. Mu Qing slowly explained.


    "Oh my god! All the elders have come, it''s over, this time it''s really over ¡­ "Yang Guang trembled like he was sifting through chaff.


    "Sigh!" "This is my mistake. I originally wanted to increase the intensity of the assessment, but I didn''t expect it to be this serious. I even dragged you into it!" Mu Qing sighed as he spoke, blaming himself.


    Are you f * cking pretending? What do you mean by raising the intensity of the examination? Weren''t you trying to bring Wuya down? Thinking this in his heart, Yang Guang pretended to be indifferent, "Elder Mu, where did you say that would be? Without you, there would be no one like me today. I would have taken all the responsibility, but the higher ups wouldn''t want my life, right?"


    "I really didn''t misjudge you. Little Yang, don''t worry, even if I die, I''ll still protect you!" Mu Qing patted his shoulder in excitement. Now that he was sure of it, he could go wash up and sleep.


    "Elder Mu, you''ve spoken too much." Yang Guang smiled bitterly.


    "Senior Brother Hong has already gone to speak with the elders. With my connections, the worst case scenario would be that you would not be able to maintain your position, and might have to return to White Tiger Academy to continue your mission and gain merits. "There are always exceptions. I will do my best to help you!" Mu Qing saw his castrated appearance and hastily consoled him.


    "So it''s like that." Yang Guang nodded his head helplessly. Actually, he did not like being the Principal, but after being King of Mountains for so long, he was also a little reluctant. After all, a man''s dream was to get drunk on the knees of beauties and regain the power of the world.


    "Then what should we do next?" Yang Guang was also someone who could not be bothered, he knew that he could not change the situation, so he obeyed. He quickly adjusted his condition and asked about matters of the academy.


    "Let them pass! Furthermore, the two disciples from the Luo City Academy will probably be resting at the Ye Luo Academy for a few days. You have to send someone to take care of them, because their strength might attract the attention of all the elders. Mu Qing warned. While they were on their way to find the elders, his Senior Brother had said that he would cultivate them into his own camp''s successors.


    "I''ll go arrange it when I get back to the academy." Yang Guang hurriedly agreed. He never would have thought that Chao Yang and the Rising Tiger Sutra would become popular after this battle. However, their strength was indeed terrifying.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything else. I''ll head back to White Tiger Academy to help you with some matters." With that, Mu Qing turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared.


    "This geezer, his own matters are all on me. Forget it, I''ll clean up in the future!" Yang Guang turned around and flew towards Ye Luo Academy.


    "Great Master, is that alright?" Yu Han was dragged by his master to the dormitory arranged for him by Luo Cheng Academy.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? You know that fatty, so you can be considered an ordinary friend. If a friend is injured, go take a look. Who would gossip?" The Great Master said righteously.


    "But, why did you bring flowers?" Yu Han shyly asked in a soft voice. Although she looked rather mature, she was actually still a little girl in her heart.


    "Oh, just now I saw that the flowers around the dormitory bloomed beautifully. I accidentally picked a few ¡­" The head master had already cultivated to the eighth layer of skin, and was invulnerable to swords and spears. Against this little girl, he was a bit excessive.


    "Hmph, you''re lying to me. How could there be flowers in the dorm? I saw young master sweat as he passed the flowers to you, I don''t even know where you bought them," Yu Han tilted his head and said angrily.


    "Hehe, you''ve already discovered this. I''m ashamed, ashamed!" The Head Chef revealed a smile that all men understood.


    Yu Han knew that his master had no intention of exposing him, so he lowered his head and started to think about other things.


    When Liu Zhe and the others returned to the dorm, they immediately settled Chao Yang and Tiger down. Right now, they were the school''s primary protectors and couldn''t be careless.


    "Mt. Tai, take this recipe to your master and tell him to prepare some supplementary stew tonight." Wen Ming quickly wrote down the medicinal herbs and passed them to Mt. Tai.


    Normally, Tarzan would have said, ''Mother of God, I took off my pants and let me do this.'' Now he could only nod obediently.


    "Junior is very fierce! "You even know how to eat and heal?" Shuiyue teased.


    "He used to be an Elementary Scholar, but he had read so many poetry books! "Ha ha." Liu Zhe was in a good mood and agreed.


    "Senior Brother, you''re laughing at me again. Didn''t I also hope for them to recover earlier?" Wen Ming rolled his eyes at them as he continued to take care of Chao Yang and the tiger.


    "Oh, senior brother is inside. Please come in!" Outside the door he heard Tarzan speaking to someone else.


    "Alright."


    Liu Zhe, Shuiyue and Wen Ming hurriedly looked outside the door. They saw a fat middle-aged man leading a blushing girl in.


    "President Liu, long time no see!" Hello colleagues! " The master greeted them first.


    "Principal Qian, welcome!" He knew Thousandleaf, and he had previously cultivated together with him in White Tiger Academy.


    "You''re too polite, Xiao Yu. Why aren''t you paying your respects to the Uncles and Uncles?" Thousandleaf glanced at Yu Han.


    "Yuhan greets the Masters and Uncles here."


    "What a good girl!" Liu Zhe praised on the spot.


    Shuiyue and Wen Ming also nodded with a smile. This could be considered a response to the younger generation.


    "Today, the two disciples of your esteemed academy are extremely brave. They passed the examination, so they brought Little Yu here to congratulate you." The Head Chef explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Principal Qian is being too polite, please take a seat!" Junior brother Shui, call your hand over and bring some tea here. " Liu Zhe didn''t know his real intention, so he could only take a look first.


    "Principal Liu, there''s no need to trouble yourself. Xiaoyu still needs to take the exam tomorrow, we still need to make some preparations."


    "Xiao Yu!"


    "Yes, master!" A few flowers appeared out of nowhere in Yu Han''s hands, he shyly placed them on the table, then returned to his master''s side without even lifting his head.


    "Hur hur, you''re talking about this child. Seriously, I''m sorry, but isn''t he quite happy when he picks flowers?!" Thousandleaf said with a smile. His words had some connotations to them. He told Liu Zhe and the others that she picked the flowers herself and gave them to that fat guy of yours. You should treasure them well!


    "Young people! is that he''s even more emotional than our old antiques, understood! " Shuiyue and Liu Zhe smiled inwardly.


    "Goodbye then. Xiaoyu, let''s go," Thousandleaf waved his hand and said.


    "Take care, Principal Qian!" Liu Zhe cupped his hands.


    After they left, Wen Ming picked up the flowers on the table and looked at them. Puzzled, he asked, "What do they mean by that?"


    "Maybe that young lady has taken a fancy to the forward tiger!" Shuiyue told him her guess.


    "Not necessarily, but I''m sure that Chao Hu knew that the little girl had sent her flowers. He might not even be able to sleep at night ¡­"


    "Haha!" "That perverted kid" Everyone laughed happily.


    Let me tell you the good news, Heaven and Earth people are at Baidu Encyclopedia. If you have time, you can help me improve the content. Thank you.

 C51

    "Master, you''ve gone too far. You were the one who picked the flowers, why did you say it was me?" Yu Han raged after waiting for the two people to leave the dormitory.


    "Little Yu''er, don''t be angry. Master is doing this for your own good!" When Thousandleaf saw that she was truly angry, he immediately explained.


    "For my own good? "Then I don''t understand." Yu Han looked at his master.


    "Why would Master interfere with your feelings? It can be seen that you don''t like that fatty at all. It''s just that you don''t reject him, right? " Thousandleaf asked.


    Yu Han recalled the scene and nodded his head at the world-shaking tiger. He had quite the backbone.


    "So, Master wants them to protect you!"


    "Protect me?"


    "Although you will be participating in the second assessment tomorrow, I know that it is only a formality. That is to say, you will definitely pass. This means that you will become a true Skywalker, and will need to re-form a team with the other disciples who passed the examination, under the responsibility of an outstanding teacher. "


    "Master, you mean, I might be in the same group as Fatty?" Yu Han slowly understood after listening to his master''s explanation.


    "Yes, you know? Every year, there will always be a disciple who will pass the examination, but after a few years, there will only be one or two disciples who will be able to survive.


    "Why?" Yu Han turned pale with fright.


    "Because, most of the missions that the team does are intermediate level missions, and they will more or less come into contact with some dangerous figures. As long as they are not careful, they might be sacrificed."


    "Understood!" Yu Han nodded.


    "The fact that those two from the Luo City Academy were able to defeat the remaining Lei brothers shows that they definitely have the ability to face all kinds of missions. Tell them to protect you, or do you think you''ll have a better chance of surviving?"


    "Master, I''m sorry!" Yu Han hugged Qian Ye as he cried. He had misunderstood his master and wanted to temper himself with him. So it turns out that he had always been thinking for his sake.


    "Alright, you''re already so old, yet you still love to cry so much. You have to remember, the masters have put in a lot of effort. When your young master heard that I would help you find those two brats to protect you, he did not say anything further and prepared fresh flowers for you. On the surface, it was because you had expressed your love and admiration for that fatty.


    "Hm!" Actually, Yuhan wanted to say that even if he didn''t need their protection, he could still survive, but his master was kind enough to restrain himself.


    After Yang Guang returned to the academy, he quickly entered the hall to look through the information of all the outstanding Skywalkers in the academy. He wanted to find the most suitable teacher for those two children.


    "There''s no need to look for them, I''m the most suitable for them." Suddenly, the door opened and a slovenly old man appeared.


    "President Jiu, why have you come?" Yang Guang walked over excitedly, not expecting him to appear.


    He called Jiu Zun the fourth generation Principal of Ye Luo Academy. Because he couldn''t be the commander of a mission, it caused a huge loss for Ye Luo Academy. He took all the responsibility and decided to resign.


    "Why are you still calling me headmaster? "You old man, I''ve not been the dean for more than ten years," the drunkard said unhappily.


    "Look at what you''re saying. You''ll always be the Principal of Ye Luo Academy, but I heard that you traveled all over the world?" Yang Guang quickly pulled him to a seat.


    "All these years, I''ve been looking for fine wine everywhere, but I''m just a human! "I''m 140 years old this year and will be buried in the earth in a few more years, so I want to find a comfortable place in Ye Luo City to bury myself." The drunkard picked up a wine gourd and took a sip.


    "Director Jiu, look at you. You always talk like that. I can see you are glowing and full of energy. There''s no problem even if you work a hundred and forty times longer!" Yang Guang fawned and casually said.


    I am too full of wine and I don''t know where you can see my energy coming from. In any case, when I was walking on the streets, there would be a few people who would throw some copper coins at me.


    "Little Yang, let''s cut the crap. Can you transfer that little girl, the masked guy, and that fatty to the same team? I''ll be the one to be the teacher, what do you think?"


    "Why? Being a teacher is very tiring, you have to go around doing missions. " Yang Guang asked when he heard he was being serious.


    "I know it''s hard work, but I want to pass on my unique skills before I die. The other point is extremely important, those three children''s potential is too great. Of course, I''m not saying that the other teachers aren''t good, but that little fatty has an earth attribute. Coincidentally, I can teach him the Earth Heaven Technique. " The alcoholic explained seriously.


    "Why is everyone saying that they have great potential? He had only defeated two Golden Rank experts! There should be a lot of these kinds of things happening! " Yang Guang didn''t understand.


    Ah!" The drinker''s mouth went dry and he took another drink.


    "Do you see the battle? Do you know why everyone values them so much? Normal people wouldn''t tell you, but as long as you agree to my request, I''ll tell you. " The drunk glared at him.


    In his heart, Yang Guang thought that with the ability of a drunkard, teaching them would definitely be more than enough. He might not be able to become the principal for a few days, so what if he fulfills the wishes of the elders? So he waved his hand.


    "Then may Dean Jiu enlighten me?"


    "Hehe, you agreed! The first thing he saw was that girl. She was extremely beautiful, and her figure was also very good. Eh, she had gone too far! When her cultivation level increases, I believe that her understanding of the [True Heaven Technique] isn''t any worse than anyone else''s. That means that the [Heaven''s Imitation] technique will be of the greatest use to her, and this is extremely important. This shows that there are two types of attributes on his body, and there are not many people in the entire Heavenly Continent who can find Skywalkers with these two attributes at the same time. The thing that makes people most hopeful is that he might have the ability to grasp Wood Escape. " As he spoke, the drunkard turned serious.


    "Wood escape? That wasn''t something that could be learned easily! "That''s a legendary technique!" Yang Guang was shocked.


    Nothing is impossible, he already possesses that condition, there''s too much involved, I don''t have to say anymore, and finally there''s that masked man, he defeated the two Thunder Dollars almost by himself, it can''t be described by luck, it can only be said that he''s too terrifying, especially the one he formed, up till now, other than him, there''s not a single Heavenbreaker could do it, because the Rosy Sect has a total of forty-eight seals, any one of them wrong within three seconds would be devoured, and without a firm will, he won''t succeed, so he should nurture them properly, and the next principal of White Tiger Academy might be him. "


    "Understood!" Yang Guang nodded. He was very shocked right now, especially when he heard the drunkard''s evaluation of the masked guy.


    "What should be said, what shouldn''t be said, I''ve already said it. You decide for yourself!" The drunk walked out slowly for him to digest.


    "Let me use some of my remaining energy!" Yang Guang did not hesitate to write down the name of the new team''s acting teacher on the scroll, and then stamped the seal of the Principal of Ye Luo Academy.

 C52

    In the Elder Hall of the White Tiger Academy, Hong Liang was in the middle of an emergency meeting.


    Everyone, after three days of investigation, the matter regarding the Ye Luo School''s assessment violation was basically investigated clearly. Dean Yang Guang, because he wanted to improve the excitement of the examination, ignored the obstructions of others, and temporarily changed the assessment rules, he himself admitted to not knowing anything about this matter. Fortunately, the disciples who took the examination did not suffer any casualties, and the other tests had been completed normally, so on to how to deal with Yang Guang, everyone, please give your opinions. Hong Liang slowly said.


    "I''ll go first! "Ye Luo Academy is under my jurisdiction, and the fault that Yang Guang committed is also my fault. However, after ten years of diligently cultivating countless outstanding Skywalkers for us, without any contributions or hardships, I hope you''ll let it go easily!" Mu Qing lamented. Yang Guang had helped him too much, how could he forget his kindness?


    "I support Elder Mu''s view. Principal Yang''s starting point is good, and our White Tiger Academy''s assessment is also very strict. Why can''t the subordinate academies follow his example?" However, he took the initiative to change the rules and look down on the government, so he still has to be punished. I suggest that he be removed from the position of principal and return to White Tiger Academy to make up for his contributions. " Clearly, he had done a lot of homework last night.


    "I agree with President Hong."


    Tian Lei, Hong Wen, and Ze Yang said in unison. What they loved to do the most was to form a team. Only by doing this would they win the group battle.


    "Elder Wu, what do you think?" Hong Liang was already on his way. He hoped that Wu Ya would come up with a more ruthless idea to suppress the Crimson Nimbus Guild and weaken their influence.


    Wu Ya knew that Yang Guang was just a scapegoat, he was not at fault, there was no need to investigate further.


    "I also agree with Dean Hong."


    "What?"


    Shao Feng, Qing Cang, Zhe Han, and Ye Hua were all shocked. Even Hong Liang wasn''t able to understand what Wu Ya meant. ''They persecuted you and your disciples to such an extent, why would you support them?'' What was it that had made him make this decision?


    Hong Ling proudly stroked his beard. In this world, there were no eternal friends, nor were there any eternal enemies. There were only eternal benefits, and he had very well stated this principle.


    "Alright! We don''t even need to vote, just decide to withdraw from the position of Principal Yang Guang, if there''s nothing else, let''s adjourn the meeting! " Hong Liang waved his hand and said irritably. Today, Wu Ya''s performance was too surprising.


    "Wait, Yang Guang is leaving. The principal seat of Ye Luo Academy will be vacated. Let''s vote together for a decision today!" Save the trouble of having a meeting. " Hong Ling saw that Hong Liang wanted to get up and leave, so he quickly suggested it.


    "Could it be that Principal Hong has a suitable candidate?" Hong Liang glanced at him.


    "It''s not that I have it, it''s that everyone recommended it. This is the information for the Luo City Academy''s Principal, Liu Zhe." Hong Ling took out a scroll from his sleeves and handed it to Hong Liang.


    "What, Liu Zhe?"


    Hong Liang quickly opened the scroll and took a look. Inside was the information about his beloved disciple, Liu Zhe. The meaning of Red Zero was to give Liu Zhe the upper hand? Just a few days ago, the two of them were still fighting to the death.


    Wu Ya had no expression. He was making his own big plan, and even though it would cause others to misunderstand, he had to do it.


    He finally understood why he supported Hong Su. So he wanted to help his disciple plan for the future, but if he was on Hong Liang''s side, could he also get the results he wanted?


    "Hmph, what do you think, Elder Wu?" Hong Liang knew that the decision was in his hands. As long as he nodded his head, there would be six votes for Hong Su and five for himself.


    "I personally groomed Liu Zhe. He has cultivated in the White Tiger Academy and also participated in the Great War of the various countries. He has sufficient qualifications, and his character is unquestionable. I fully support him in taking on the position of Principal of Ye Luo Academy." Wu Ya nodded without hesitation.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll officially announce that Liu Zhe will become the sixth generation Principal of Ye Luo Academy. I''ll arrange for the related documents to be sent over in a few days. Dismissed!" Hong Liang didn''t even turn back as he walked out of the room. He was obviously angry.


    "Congratulations!"


    After Hong Liang left, the other Elders all walked up to Wu Ya and congratulated him. No matter what the result was, they couldn''t forget to be polite.


    Wu Ya stood up and clasped his hands together, returning the greetings one by one to the elders.


    "How is it, Elder Wu? Our cooperation is pretty good, right?" Hong Su waited until all the elders had dispersed before he spoke up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange a list of the people you gave me in Wutong City." Wu Ya made a deal with him in exchange for Liu Zhe''s position.


    "Hehe, of course I don''t worry about that. Elder Wu, please consider joining us! "I can guarantee that every disciple of yours will have a bright future!" Hong Lingtong said temptingly. As long as Wu Ya joined, the White Tiger Academy would have a great change in the future.


    When he was almost out of the door, Wu Ya paused for a moment, "I have never supported anyone, and I have never opposed anyone. If your plan can allow the people of Tian Jin Kingdom to lead a happy and peaceful life, then I will stand by the people."


    "In that case, I will make the arrangements!" "Haha!" Hong Lingtong suddenly laughed and turned into a cloud of white mist before disappearing.


    "I just don''t understand why he did that!" Hong Liang was in a rage within the pavilion of the seventh summit. He was also over a hundred years old. He should have been a calm person, but today''s events had caused him to lose control of himself.


    "Dean Hong, Elder Wu might have some difficulties. He has been supporting our faction for so many years. Even those from the Hong Kong faction think that he is our man. We should trust him." Shao Feng comforted Hong Liang.


    "What difficulties, isn''t it just arranging a seat for my disciple as the principal?" If he had told me, I would have agreed. " Hong Liang strengthened his tone.


    "We all know very well who he is. In order for our country to abandon everything, I believe he has his reasons for doing so today." We all know very clearly who he is, in order for our country to abandon everything, I believe he has his reasons for doing so today. Elder Zhe Han pondered for a long time before speaking up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hong Liang, Qing Cang, Ye Hua, and Shao Feng listened to his analysis and asked a question in reply.


    "Everyone, think about it, once the news about the ''Red and Zero Gang'' has spread out, it will create a false impression that Wu Ya has joined the ''Red and Zero'' faction. Mu Qing''s influence in Ye Luo City will not hurt Wu Ya''s disciples like before, including the two talented youngsters. Liu Zhe will assume the position of principal and will directly show his intentions, because the dean can freely control the degree of danger of the team. The more Zhe Han spoke, the more excited he got, as if that was the truth.


    When the others heard this, they were dumbfounded. They praised Elder Zhe for having the potential to be a constable and not wasting his talent by not solving a case. Even such a difficult guess could be figured out.


    "Then what if Wu Ya really joins the Red Paths?" Hong Liang was still conflicted.


    This was because after Wu Ya turned the tables on him, the authority of the dean would be left to him. In the future, Hong Lingtong would be able to speak of all major matters.


    "No, Hong Lingtong''s main battle plan went against the harmony of Wuya''s argument." Zhe Han waved his hand and said with certainty.


    "What should we do?"


    "Supporting Wuya''s decision. Let him know that no matter what he wants to do, we will help him."


    The others nodded, deep in thought.

 C53

    After a few days of recuperation, the morning sun, and the morning tiger had completely recovered, thanks to the various supplements and spirit herbs Wen Ming had prepared for them, and during their recuperation period, the other disciples had all finished their examinations, and had finally defeated their respective opponents, and were successfully accepted into the Fallen Leaves Academy. However, the citizens who had fought in the last few battles did not buy the credit, and angrily accused the institution of letting loose too much water.


    Chao Yang packed up his things in his dormitory and prepared to return home with his teachers. Since he would be returning to Ye Luo Academy in a few days to continue his cultivation, who knew how many years this training had lasted?


    Because of the broken roots, the color of the flowers had changed a little. They were not that bright, but this did not affect the interest of the Casanova Tiger, which was even more precious.


    "Hu Zi, let''s go. Principal Liu is still waiting for us at the academy''s entrance." The Chao Hu took a new Sheep-head Mask from his sleeve and said to the Chao Hu.


    Tiger Chao quickly pulled out the flowers and placed them in the sandalwood box he had prepared. He nodded and said, "No problem."


    Chao Yang sighed. Yu Han had given him a flower, and he was so touched. If they went any deeper, wouldn''t he be giving his life to him?


    "Do you really need to go that far?"


    Chu Hu closed the lid of the box and disdainfully glanced at the morning sun, "For a little brat like you, it''s really hard to understand. For a lovebirds, let''s go!"


    Chao Yang was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. Hu Zi''s face was now comparable to Teacher Zeng Bo''s in the past. How could Yu Han agree to have a relationship with him? It was just a wishful thinking on his part.


    Liu Zhe and his men were waiting for the morning sun to rise outside the courtyard. Today, they prepared to return to Luo City together. The mayor, who received the good news a few days ago, ordered the entire city to celebrate and arranged ceremonies for their return.


    "Principal Liu, what a coincidence!"


    "Principal Qian, you guys are going back as well today?" Liu Zhe greeted as he saw Thousandleaf and a bunch of other people walking over with bags on their back.


    After the flower delivery incident last time, Liu Zhe walked closer to them, not because of the relationship between Chao Hu and Yu Han, but because if Liu Zhe wanted to be promoted, he would definitely need the support of the institute, otherwise his position would not be stable.


    "That''s right!" In a few days, I have to send Xiao Yu back to report. When I have time, I''ll let her go home first, so that her family won''t be worried about her. " Qian Ye looked at Yu Han who was tightly wrapped up, and slowly said.


    Of course, new disciples had to train for at least six years in Ye Luo Academy. If they were able to smoothly pass the White Tiger Academy''s examination, their future would be bright. Without a breakthrough, they could only continue to be mediocre.


    Thousandleaf''s eyes swept over the people from the Luo Cheng Academy, but he didn''t see Chao Yang or Tiger. He asked curiously, "Where did your two disciples go? Why didn''t I see them?"


    "Oh, they are packing up. They should be coming out soon." Liu Zhe explained without any hesitation.


    Qian Ye saw that it was getting late and wanted to let Yu Han see the fat guy, but there would be more opportunities in the future. So she waved goodbye to Liu Zhe and the others, "If that''s the case, then we''ll leave first. See you later!"


    Yu Han nodded like his teachers, indicating for them to leave. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, the fatty was not around, so he didn''t say anything unnecessary. The package was tightly packed to prevent others from making fun of him.


    "Yuhan, wait for me!"


    What was coming had finally arrived. When he saw the beautiful silhouette of Yuhan outside the door, he immediately used the power of the four elephants to assist him in his flight. Like a bull seeing a red flag, he quickly rushed in front of Yuhan.


    "Cough, cough!" Thousandleaf coughed dryly, indicating for them to get some space. The other teachers hurriedly turned around and walked away after receiving the wheels. They pointed at the scenery in front of them and discussed with each other, cooperating very well.


    Yu Han wrinkled her nose and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tiger Chao''s heart started beating rapidly. He rubbed the back of his head and said with a smile, "Hehe, what''s that? "Thank you for the flowers."


    "Got it, there''s nothing else. I''m leaving!" Yu Han turned around and left in large strides. She didn''t know what else Fatty could do that would go overboard. Her mind was focused on cultivation, so she could only talk about her son and daughter''s relationship.


    With regards to Yu Han''s cold attitude, Xiang Hu didn''t care about it at all. He knew that a girl''s face was thin. No matter how many people he faced, he would never be able to show his true feelings.


    "I will keep it forever!"


    Yu Han froze. This guy always liked to say things that people couldn''t understand, but he knew how to react. He ignored him, and Yu Han walked further away.


    "I knew it was wishful thinking!" Unknowingly, the morning sun had appeared behind Chao Hu as he spoke disdainfully.


    "I''m going to hack you alive!" he roared at the tiger, chasing after the rising sun.


    Liu Zhe shook his head helplessly. These two kids are so funny.


    Wen Ming and Mt. Tai laughed, and the group happily made their way home.


    At this time, Luo City''s Castellan had caused a huge commotion in Gu''s mansion, as he had also caused his younger brother to come back from the outside.


    His talent in business was outstanding, and in just a few years, his business had already blossomed. Right now, his shops were spread throughout the various countries of the Heavenly Continent, covering various businesses, and it could be said that he was as wealthy as a nation, making his position as the city lord of an isolated country to be very stable, and having some close connections with his connections, so Gu Yong also thought very highly of him.


    After hearing that he had returned, Gu Yong quickly put down everything and returned home to personally receive him.


    "Brother, why did you come back this time?" It made Gu Shenwei understand him well enough to know that he wouldn''t easily show himself.


    Ling Du took a sip of tea. He didn''t expect his brother to understand him so well. Indeed, he had something very important to report. "Your Luo City Academy''s principal should be called Liu Zhe!" He wants to go up to be the Principal of Ye Luocheng. "


    "What?" It made Gu Shenwei turn pale with fright. That position was not at a normal high position! Now, even he had to be respectful when meeting Liu Zhe, let alone after he had ascended the throne, "The news can''t be wrong, right?" asked Gu Gu Shenwei seriously.


    "Don''t you know about my information network? I came back this time because I wanted you to introduce me. This is because I have many caravans that need to pass by Ye Luo City, and the safety and security of them all depends on the Academy''s Skywalker mission. "


    A caravan''s wealth was huge, attracting countless greedy people to peek at them. Therefore, no matter how expensive the mission fee was, the caravan''s boss was willing to pay, especially since the stronger the expert, the better.


    "I understand. They''ll be back in a day or two, and I''ll hold a banquet in the city. I''ll help introduce you then, but I really didn''t expect him to come up. It seems the battles up there are very intense." A few days ago, Gu Gou had only received news that Luocheng Academy had been victorious in their examinations. He was really unsure of the rest, but now he could only lower his head and ponder.


    Without caring about what his brother was thinking, he had to find a way to become familiar with the new dean after the new dean was replaced. Only then would he be able to ensure the proper functioning of his business empire.

 C54

    "Nore!" Qiu Lingzhi returned to the dorm room and searched for Renault, only to find that the room was empty and that there was no sign of him. These days, Renault seemed to be acting a bit abnormal.


    Since she couldn''t find him, Qiu Lingzhi could only ask the guard if he saw Renault leaving. The guard nodded. Qiu Zhe wondered, "Where would he go?"


    There was a clear river not far away from the city of Fallen Leaves. There were willow trees by the river, and a gentle breeze blew through the willow leaves, making it seem like a young girl''s hair, but Renault was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. For the past few days, he had been wondering why his brother was dead, the answer was very simple, because they were too weak, like ants.


    Three black shadows suddenly descended from the sky. Upon seeing Reynolds, they walked towards him. One of them was leading the way, while the other two followed behind him respectfully. It should be the leader''s guard.


    What was coming was finally coming. Renault could feel a strong pressure from a high-grade Skywalker that was several times stronger than his master''s. However, he did not panic. He simply said, "Are you the leader of the Black Cloaked Alliance?"


    His name was Earth Awakening, and he was the head of the Black Cloaked Alliance in Yellow-Wasteland. Today, he received a report that one of the Twin Stars, Renault, wanted to see him. He was very excited, and knowing what Renault wanted, he rushed over to meet him.


    "Understood. Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    "Even at such a young age, he was able to be so calm. He is indeed a genius. It is not in vain that I personally came to meet him." "Strength, great strength, as long as you follow me, you will obtain what you need." I''ve killed a lot of you before. "


    "This world has always been a place where the strong preyed on the weak. You killed them because they deserved to die. It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing him speak, the blood in his body began to boil. This was the feeling he wanted. Reynolds'' pupils dilated and he became malevolent. He knew that he would walk the path of a powerhouse, but it would be accompanied by a rain of blood.


    When Liu Zhe''s group returned to Luo City, they were welcomed by all the citizens. Gu even invited the cashews in the city to beat the gongs and drums along the streets, echoing through the sky and making the entire city lively.


    The morning sun rose. Tiger Chao looked around and sighed repeatedly. The scene was too spectacular. It made them look like great heroes, as if they had just returned from the battlefield. In fact, the people of this region had an extremely strong sense of honor and disgrace. As long as someone was famous, they would mention how powerful their village was. Therefore, they were willing to welcome the students who had won the exam.


    He had already booked up the best restaurant in Luo City. The restaurant had been cleaned up according to his orders and decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was a very festive scene, and people who looked at it would feel relaxed.


    "The Mayor is too polite!" Liu Zhe and the others followed him to the restaurant and praised. He hadn''t thought that Gu Shenwei would be so generous as to arrange a welcoming party and a feast. Even as an elder of Luocheng, he didn''t have such great face.


    "Haha, Principal Liu, there is no need for this. Your assessment has brought glory to our Luo City, this is only natural. Moreover, I promised this young brother that as long as he succeeds in the assessment, I will fulfill my promise to the entire city." Ling Gu pointed towards the back and smiled.


    He shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn''t know he would.


    "Come, everyone, take a seat!" Gu You ordered the good guys to sit around the luxurious round table, and ordered the shop assistants to quickly bring the dishes up.


    According to common sense, Liu Zhe should be sitting next to Ling Gu, but Ling Gu had asked a middle-aged man to sit next to him. Liu Zhe was quite curious, he sized him up and saw that Liu Zhe''s face was completely red.


    "First, everyone take up your wine glasses and drink in celebration of our Luo City Academy''s impressive results this year." When the maidservants had poured a full cup for each of them, Ling Gu stood up and said joyfully while holding his own wine cup.


    At first, Chao Yang was a little hesitant, but seeing that Chao Hu was like an adult and began to drink in big gulps, he didn''t care. In any case, he would have to drink sooner or later.


    "Little bro, good alcohol capacity!" Seeing the two of them so full of energy while drinking, Gu Gu couldn''t help praising. With that said, Chao Yang chuckled. His face was even redder than a monkey''s butt as he fell asleep on the table.


    Chao Hu glanced at Chao Yang and said disdainfully, "Other than cultivation being okay, other aspects are too mediocre!" Unlike him, he knew how to drink when he was a few years old. Furthermore, during his two years of training with Master Shuiyue, the master and disciple had often drunk as much as they could, but on the second day, they would be fixed by Master.


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed when they heard what Chao Hu said. This was the first time everyone was like this. It was good as long as they got used to it.


    While he was drinking, Gu Gu also quickly introduced his younger brother to Liu Zhe. This was another of his reasons for setting up a banquet. "Principal Liu, I''ll introduce my younger brother to you. He is the sole owner of this order," he said while pointing at the man next to him.


    Liu Zhe was shocked. He was the famous richest man in Ye Luo City! No wonder he always felt familiar, but he also felt vague.


    "Principal Liu, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Without waiting for Liu Zhe to open his mouth, he cupped his fists and bowed to Liu Zhe in a very respectful manner.


    "I dare not accept it!" Liu Zhe quickly saluted back. For people like him, who knows how many nobles he knows, he definitely shouldn''t offend them. Plus, he didn''t show his pride as a rich man. This was rare, but it undoubtedly increased his good impression of him.


    Ling Du felt that Liu Zhe wasn''t bad and hurriedly took over the wine cup. "Here''s a toast to Principal Liu. I hope that President Liu can help me a lot in the future."


    Liu Zhe was surprised. What could his little dean help him with? Did he know something? However, with his ability, being able to understand all of this was nothing.


    "Sure!" Liu Zhe smiled and clinked glasses with him, drinking the wine in one go.


    He didn''t even need his younger brother to know what to do in the future. Thinking of all these, his mood immediately brightened, and he quickly poured wine to toast the other teachers.


    Just like this, they drank and chatted happily all afternoon. Liu Zhe and the others had not been this relaxed for a long time because of the past two years'' depression, so they opened their hearts to drink. The two brothers, on the other hand, were happy that they had achieved their goal and made friends with another influential figure.


    Only the morning sun and the drunk morning tiger could think no further. They all quickly fell asleep, waiting for tomorrow to come, because they could finally go home.

 C55

    The morning was undoubtedly a headache for the lazy for two hours, because a great deal of courage was required to play a game of bed. A slight carelessness would result in complete defeat, and Chao Hu was just like that.


    Chao Yang shook his head speechlessly. He had slept too deeply last night and had no idea when he was being sent back to the academy''s dormitory, but he had left early in the morning to go home today. He hadn''t expected that he would be so disappointed when he got up and fell down again, so it seemed like he could only use his trump card.


    "Yuhan, why are you here?"


    What was there to say about that? He jumped up and looked around as he said in shock, "Where is he? Where''s Yuhan?"


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Chao Yang''s lips curled up as he smiled at Hu Diao.


    He slapped his forehead in frustration and was hit by the "sharp" trick of the morning sun, but now that he was wide awake, he could only obediently put on his clothes and follow the morning sun out.


    Liu Zhe paced back and forth in front of the student dorm. He knew they were going home today, so he wanted to go with them. On the way, he wanted to protect their safety.


    He had originally wanted to arrange other juniors to go, but the time for this assessment had been delayed for a long time and many tasks were already accumulated. Thus, the juniors had left early in the morning to carry out their tasks, leaving behind only the principal.


    "Principal Liu?" Chao Yang immediately saw him and hurried over to greet him. Tiger Chao also followed him.


    Seeing that they had finished packing, Liu Zhe said with a smile, "I must be very excited when I go home today!"


    "Of course. It''s been two years and I''ve missed you very much. Only you are here?" Chao Yang asked curiously. Could it be that Teacher Wen Ming and the others drank too much yesterday and didn''t get up?


    "I''m going to take care of the backlog of missions now. I''ll go back with you!" Liu Zhe said slowly.


    "No need, we will be careful. The people of Luo City still need you!" Please. " Chao Yang knew immediately that Liu Zhe wanted to protect Chao Hu and himself, so he quickly waved his hands and refused.


    As a qualified Skywalker, he had to constantly think about the weak citizens and provide them with help. He could not let them suffer for longer just because he went back home.


    Looking at such a sensible disciple, Liu Zhe felt very relieved. It''s not like some people who had a high cultivation level were still thinking about themselves. Since they had already said so, they wouldn''t stop them anymore. Moreover, the assessment had already ended, so the other hostile forces shouldn''t come looking for trouble anymore.


    "Then be careful on your way! Try not to come into contact with strangers!" Liu Zhe warned.


    "Yes!" Chao Yang nodded to Hu at the same time.


    Liu Zhe felt relieved. He waved his sleeves and leaped into the air. He had to get rid of what he had to do.


    "I''m so tired. It''s too much trouble to travel from the academy to home for a few dozen kilometers." He stretched his back and yawned.


    "Hmph, I told you to drink so much!" Chao Yang glared at him, bit his finger, and began to form hand seals.


    "Psychic''s Head!"


    When did he learn Psychic''s Head? All of a sudden, black runes appeared on the right side of the road, and two gigantic crows flew out.


    Chao Yang jumped onto Crow''s back and said to the tiger with glowing eyes, "Are you tired now?"


    "No, Brother Yang, you must teach me this skill. When I learn it, I will bring Yu Han to see the sunrise." A red and gold round mirror, completely selling the scene of clouds and mist shining on the universe is beautiful beyond compare. At this moment, I was suddenly saying, "Who else could it be?" "Yuhan will definitely be moved to the point of begging me to accept her, do you think I''ll agree or not?" After saying that, water dripped from his mouth, making him look extremely wretched.


    When Chao Yang heard his goal, he immediately fell down from his back. The skill to protect his life had been used by him to pick up girls. Was this the right match for Teacher Ceng? Needless to say, once Teacher Zeng became perverted, he would become even more crazy.


    At noon, the sun was scorching hot and there was no wind. The leaves of the big trees by the village entrance were drooping while cicadas were chirping loudly. The earth seemed to be in a steamer; it was extremely hot.


    "Yu''er, you should go home and rest first! We''ve been standing here all morning. " Shitou took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Yu''er had grown up in the city and had never experienced this kind of suffering.


    "That''s right!" "Mother of the Morning Sun, we''ll wait here. When they come back, we''ll inform you!" A young woman on the side persuaded. She was the mother of a young tiger, a native of the countryside who had trained her body well since she was young.


    After receiving the news from his third uncle, Chao Yang, the Chao Hu was about to learn and return. In the morning, the tiger''s parents were extremely excited. The two great mothers cried to death the night they received the news, because their love for each other for the past two years had finally come to an end. This kind of state of mind was something that ordinary people could not understand.


    Thus, the four of them stood by the village entrance every day and waited. However, these past few days were quite hot, and people would easily suffer from heatstroke, but they had no intention of giving up.


    "Nothing, I''m just waiting here for my Yang''er to come back." Yu''er held onto the stone as she looked into the distance, afraid to miss a single person. Although she was very tired and dizzy, her determination didn''t waver in the slightest.


    Shitou gripped his wife''s hand, hoping to give her the strength to persevere.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand towards Hu''s father and pointed towards the sky. He saw two huge black birds flapping their wings high up in the air, two people faintly standing on their backs.


    "Could it be them?"


    "Chao Hu, we''re here. Let''s get off!" Chao Yang became excited. He waved his sleeves and jumped down confidently.


    "Okay!" Chao Hu followed without hesitation. Immediately, the two crows turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared.


    Seeing two figures falling towards Shi Yan from such a high altitude, Yu''er and the others turned pale with fright. They hurriedly ran over, thinking that something had happened.


    "Yang''er, Yang''er!" Yu''er shouted as she ran, regardless of whether he was Chao Yang or not. Her voice carried a hint of a sobbing tone. What if that person really was Yang Chen who had fallen?


    "This is?" Just as the morning sun touched the ground, he saw a weak figure running towards him with a wave of her hand. It was exceptionally dazzling under the scorching sun''s rays. When he took a closer look, his entire body began to tremble.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Chao Yang shouted and rushed over.


    "Yu''er, be careful!" Seeing Yu''er''s strength, he ran in front of her and quickly reminded her.


    With a plop, Chao Yang knelt at Yu''er''s feet.


    "Unfilial son greets mother!" Chao Yang kowtowed heavily.


    "My bitter child!" Yu''er hugged Chao Yang and cried. She really didn''t know how she had lived these past two years. It was as if her heart had been hollowed out after the morning sun had left, and the pain was excruciating.


    He walked towards the stone and saw what was happening. No matter how strong he was, the corners of his eyes were moist. In this world, which father didn''t love their child? Some things can''t be summed up in a few words.


    On the other side, Chao Hu and his parents were also hugging each other, pouring out the grievances of parting with each other. On the other side, Chao Hu and his parents were also hugging each other, pouring out the grievances of parting with each other, but this family was all boorish and unrestrained, and after a while, they all started chatting and laughing happily.


    (This chapter, which the old bear had been very conflicted with, was revised four times, and I knew it was more ordinary, especially since the meeting between mother and son was a very old scene, but in my heart, it was always true and moving. Perhaps because my incompetence did not depict it, I deeply regret to wish all the parents in the world happiness and happiness.)

 C56

    The news of Chao Yang''s return of the Chao Hu to the village spread like wildfire throughout the village. The clan leader''s third uncle even told his son to take the gongs and drums and go door to door to remind everyone that he was doing a great service to the two of them.


    He wanted to know what Skywalker was like, after all, there were children who had gone to the academy to train a few years ago, but they had never returned. Speaking of which, the parents of those children were the most anxious of the group, and they wanted to ask Chao Yang if the Chao Hu had seen their child, but most importantly, they still wanted to know if he was alive or dead.


    To this question, the morning sun had just begun to rise, but the morning tiger was still hesitant, but looking at their urgent eyes, they kneeled down in front of the crowd and cried. Finally, unable to bear it, he told them the truth, there was a saying, "The pain is better than the pain, always living in the illusion of love, it would be better to have a child as soon as possible and start a happy life again."


    Some parents who could not accept the possibility of their children dying completely gave up and sadly went back home to be a spirit tablet. Looking at their lonely backs, the sun was once again shocked in their hearts. A village with so many parents suffering because of their children''s cultivation, how many countries would there be? I''m afraid it''s too much to count.


    After a short interlude, everyone in the village wanted to know what the morning sun, the morning tiger, would bring. Could it really be like what Hu Zi''s father said, that his son was now an immortal? When Chao Yang heard their request, he shook his head helplessly. On the other hand, Chao Hu appeared to be eager to give it a try. However, his third uncle had interrupted him, causing Chao Hu to feel extremely embarrassed.


    The old Third Uncle scolded them in front of everyone, "What are you doing? Chao Yang, Chao Hu is now the hero of our village. They are from the country, do you think they can watch acrobatics? "Let them perform and turn the tables on you."


    When the others heard him say this, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Third Uncle snorted and walked into the morning sun while trembling. He rubbed their heads and said, "I seem to remember that back then, I sent you to the academy with great effort. I didn''t expect you all to grow up to be so big!"


    "Eh, Third Uncle, thank you for your hard work!" Hearing him take off his big hat, Chao Yang could only respectfully reply.


    "You are really good kids. You haven''t eaten yet, right? Go and eat some good food with uncle. Shitou and Yu''er, the three of you are here as well. Third Granduncle said amiably to Hu''s parents as he faced the morning sun.


    Everyone present was shocked. They became a family so quickly? He hadn''t treated anyone to a meal in decades. This was great, as soon as the other party''s child became famous, he had to fawn over him. Third Uncle''s skills were indeed profound.


    The other clansmen definitely did not dare to expose him, and they could only disperse slowly. They thought to themselves that once they returned, they would prepare some gifts for the morning sun, and it would be convenient to ask for their help in the future.


    After an entire afternoon of tormenting, Chao Yang and his parents finally returned home. Third Uncle''s family was truly passionate. As long as they knew any relative and came over to greet them, they would be completely different.


    "Shitou, watch us Yang''er grow taller." After returning home, Yu''er carefully sized up Chao Yang and discovered that he was only a head taller than Shitou. His height was about six feet.


    "En, he looks like you, but he''s also much more handsome," Chao Shi joked. He was in a good mood, and in the future, no one in the village would mock him as a poor Elementary Scholar.


    When Chao Yang heard this, he shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was helpless even if he grew up. This was something that everyone had to go through.


    "Yang''er, I''ve heard you talk about cultivation with your clan members. You must have suffered quite a bit outside. How long are you going to stay at home this time?" Yu''er said with a pained expression.


    Chao Yang knew they would ask, but he told them the truth. "We''ll leave after two days."


    "What? So fast?" Both Chao Shi and Yu''er were alarmed. They had finally returned with great difficulty. How could they bear to let him leave so quickly?


    Seeing his parents'' disappointed expressions, Chao Yang quickly grabbed their hands and consoled them, "After the exam is over, I can take a leave of absence to come back and see you all. After a few years when I''ve stabilized, I''ll bring you all to live in the city." At that time, our family was happy together. "


    If he really grew up, he would still comfort others. Yu''er nodded towards the stone. The eagle will fly up to the sky one day. It is useless to linger. Furthermore, time flies. After a few years, he will be even more promising. Letting him marry a wife and then having him bring a grandson, isn''t that the most desirable life?


    "Shitou, bring me the things that were passed down from our ancestors." After coming to a conclusion, Yu''er waved her hand and said.


    "Alright!" Chao Shi did not hesitate and turned around to enter the room. There were sounds of something shattering coming from inside the room. It should have been hidden quite well.


    Chao Yang curiously thought, what is this? So mysterious.


    "Found it!" Chao Shi walked over with an ancient sandalwood box.


    Yu''er took it and personally handed it over to Chao Yang. "You have achieved something now. Father and Mother don''t have much to give you, so they gave you the antiques that were passed down from your family. Take good care of it."


    Chao Yang stared blankly for a moment. Inside the box was a black ring. The ring was very simple and unadorned, with some indistinct patterns on it. "This is?"


    "Your father and I don''t know what use this ring has, we only know that it was passed down for six generations. According to your grandfather, it was obtained by your grandfather when he traveled to other countries." Yu''er slowly explained to him.


    Chao Yang put the ring on his right index finger and felt that it was quite suitable. He didn''t know how much money he could sell it for.


    "However, when you were born, it just so happened to be Shuo Yue. This ring suddenly blossomed with divine light, and after you were born, the light stopped shining, and it didn''t happen again."


    "Is there such a thing?" Could it be some sort of treasure? " The morning sun looked at the black ring again.


    "Your grandfather had already used it to appraise it. Even the old master who looked at the treasure doesn''t know what it is. If you really want to sell it, it won''t be worth much. Otherwise, you would have been a rich young master long ago. " Yu''er teased him.


    "Hehe, how can I bear to sell something passed down by my ancestors?" Chao Yang smiled embarrassedly and inwardly despised the idea he had just had.


    There were two more days left at home. Chao Yang felt that he should accompany his parents more, making them happy. He had already planned to start tomorrow, so he immediately advised his parents to rest early and give them a surprise tomorrow.


    He smiled at Yu''er. How much surprise could a child give him? However, he was looking forward to it.

 C57

    In the sky east of the village, as the stars were fading, the sky, first gray, then gray, then yellow, red, and purple, gradually opened a gap near the horizon. In a moment, the gap grew longer and wider, and at the same time, brighter and brighter. A few rays of sunlight shot into the sky, and suddenly a golden arc broke through the morning light, rising from the horizon.


    "Shitou, look! It''s so beautiful!" Yu''er had never seen such a beautiful sunrise in her life. She shouted out excitedly with a blissful smile on her face.


    "Beauty is indeed beautiful, but it is too high. I am a little afraid!" Chao Shi trembled as he spoke. There was no use in being a scholar. This sentence perfectly explained his current appearance.


    "Dad, with me here, there''s no need to be afraid," Chao Yang encouraged him while holding his hand.


    The three of them sat atop a giant crow, circling high up in the sky, admiring the most beautiful moment in the world. If others were to see such a warm scene, they would definitely be envious.


    This was the surprise the morning sun gave them. They were called out before dawn, and were then summoned by the morning spirit magic to bring the crows with them to watch the sunrise. Morning Sun didn''t have much time. He could only spend his best time with his parents. As for Chao Shi and Yu''er, they were well aware of his thoughts, so they didn''t reject him.


    "Yang''er has grown up. I hope that a few years will pass quickly. Mother hopes that I can stay by your side forever." Yu''er was more touched as she held the morning sun in her arms.


    Chao Yang nodded. However, he was thinking about how happy his family would be. Perhaps the other families would still be in pain, so he secretly made up his mind that he must grow up quickly so that every family would be this happy in the future.


    A short while later, White Tiger Academy officially issued a letter of appointment for Ye Luo Academy''s Principal. Over a dozen informants headed to Ye Luo Great City with letters of appointment in their hands to notify all the academies within the academy.


    Yang Guang also received the order to head to the White Tiger Academy. He had long known about his own matters, so after drinking a few drinks with his colleagues who had fought together, he packed up his stuff and left.


    After receiving the letter of appointment, Liu Zhe was still quite excited, because this meant that his political career had reached a new milestone, but his juniors were greatly surprised after they learned of it, because there were many Skywalker who were better and more qualified than Liu Zhe in that position. However, the final winner turned out to be Liu Zhe.


    Although he was now the dean of a large city college, Liu Zhe still looked at his juniors with the same eyes as before, with no thoughts of being superior to them.


    "Junior Brother Shuiyue, please follow me to Ye Luo Academy!" "In addition, the Lou Cheng Academy will be handed over to Junior Brother Wen Ming. Junior Brother Tai must remember to help your Junior Brother Wen." Liu Zhe knew that Chao Yang was going to leave when he returned, so he immediately arranged the matters that his master told him.


    When Shuiyue heard that he was also going to Ye Luo Academy, she turned pale with fright. She thought to herself, could it be that it''s because of Master''s arrangements, but Master said that she will remember my contribution, and Hu Zi is also training in Ye Luo Academy, so she can help him a lot if she goes. Master must have considered a few aspects before making such arrangements, so Shuiyue did not object and nodded in agreement. If a fight were to break out between the two countries in the future, he would be able to obtain more information on the higher levels.


    "Yes senior apprentice-brother!" Wen Ming said in unison with Mt. Tai. If senior apprentice-brother were to ascend to the throne, it would be of great help to them in the future. In other words, apart from their teacher, they would have another backer.


    After the arrangements were made, Liu Zhe heaved a sigh of relief. He was still reluctant to part with Luo Cheng Academy. After all, he had been fighting here for the past ten years. Every single detail he recalled was unforgettable.


    The Wind City Academy had also received the letter of appointment. They were most afraid of Liu Zhe''s position, after all, they used to be hostile forces and had sent assassins to deal with Liu Zhe''s school. Now that he was his subordinate, it would be very easy for him to take revenge.


    However, when they heard that it was Master''s faction that arranged Liu Zhe''s position, they knew that perhaps the higher-ups had already reached an agreement. As long as he didn''t provoke Liu Zhe and the others, he should be fine.


    But He He did not think so. His disciples had all died in the hands of the two little brats. No matter what, he had to make them pay with their lives. If worst came to worst, he would be punished by his master. Thus, he called his youngest junior brother, Dong Dong, over. Amongst the other junior brothers, he was probably the only one who would do his best to help him.


    Dong Dong was Mu Qing''s youngest disciple. As the eldest senior brother, He He He saw that Mu Qing was smart, so he took good care of him, and helped him to grow quickly. Dong Dong was also a rather grateful person, and knew that He He was good to him, and had always listened to He He He''s words.


    "Liu Zhe and the rest will be sending those two brats to Ye Luo Academy in the next few days. On the way, we''ll be passing through the Wind City. I want to make a decision with them." He He He revealed his true purpose with all his might.


    Dong Dong didn''t show too much shock, he just reminded He He, "Now that Liu Zhe is the president of a big city, if something happens, the higher ups definitely won''t let us off."


    He He nodded, of course he knew the seriousness of the situation, "We can''t touch Liu Zhe, at most we''ll be punished if we kill the two brats."


    "Then let''s do it at the Profound Spirit Canyon!" That place is remote, so it''s easier to fight there. " Clearly, Dong Dong knew a lot about that place.


    "Well, I think so too. When the time comes, you just need to control Liu Zhe and leave the rest to me." He He He clenched his fists.


    "Great, my initial plan was indeed perfect!" After receiving the letter of appointment, the dean, Thousandleaf, excitedly discussed the benefits of this appointment with his junior brother.


    Indeed, it was just as Qian Ye had said. After Liu Zhe became the Principal of Ye Luo Academy, the safety of his disciple, Yu Han, was guaranteed. After all, Zhang Hu had a close relationship with him, so it would be much easier for him to carry out missions in the future. On the other hand, since he was familiar with Liu Zhe, he would definitely be able to obtain more resources. Then in the future, as long as he earnestly carried out Liu Zhe''s orders, Thousand Leaves would prepare to go to Yu Han''s home and tell her about this matter. She would also advise her to spend more time with that cute girl in the future.


    In any case, the news of Liu Zhe becoming the sixth generation Principal of Ye Luo Academy had stirred up a lot of commotion in Ye Luo City. The views of the various academies were different, and even the city lords of various small cities started discussing about it after they received the news, however, there were too many matters involved, so no one could truly understand what was going on above, they could only wait and see for a while.

 C58

    The days were always like fine sand that flowed from the fingertips, quietly sliding down inadvertently. The morning sun rose. The Chao Hu passed a good period of time, bidding farewell to his parents and the people of the Chao Family who had come to send him off before returning to the Lou Cheng Academy. Today, they were going to report to Ye Luo Academy together with Liu Zhe and Shuiyue.


    In order to train the morning sun and the morning tiger''s body, Liu Zhe didn''t call for the birds to help him on his way. Instead, he made them run faster. When they were tired, they would stop to rest, and then continue.


    Although doing this would slow down their pace, Skywalker''s speed was still faster than ordinary people. Thus, they had reached a certain distance in the entire morning.


    "We''re at the canyon now!" Chao Yang stopped and reminded the other Chao Hu, who was following behind him, that they had passed this place the last time they went to take the examination.


    From a distance, the winding, deep, and steep earth of the canyon looked like thousands of ancient books stacked upon each other. As the canyon twisted and turned, it resembled a thin strip that twisted and swayed on the ground.


    The mountains on both sides of the road were even more majestic. They shot into the sky like a gigantic sharp sword, separating the heaven and earth.


    "We''ve arrived at the Mysterious Spirit Canyon pretty quickly." Liu Zhe and Shuiyue flew down from the sky.


    This place belonged to the Wind City, and it wasn''t far from the Ye Luo Academy. They would probably be there in the afternoon if they put in more effort.


    "Not good, get out of the way!" Liu Zhe felt several shuriken flying towards him. Although the sound was small, it was still detected by Liu Zhe''s sensitive system.


    Chao Yang and Tiger hurriedly retreated. This wasn''t the first time they had fought, but their body''s reflexes allowed them to better understand how to dodge an attack.


    A few shurikens were stabbed into the mountain on both sides of the canyon, causing a huge explosion. The explosion must have been caused by sticking close to the starting talisman, as the shattered rocks rained down and sealed off the narrow valley below. However, the rocks were not piled high, making it easier for Skywalker to pass through.


    As the smoke slowly dispersed, two tall black-clothed men walked out from the pile of rocks. Because they were masked, their appearance couldn''t be clearly seen. The only thing that could be seen was their outline.


    It was obvious that they were members of the Black Cloaked Alliance, but why did they intercept them here? They must have been hired by someone else to deal with Liu Zhe. Liu Zhe didn''t understand, as he was now the president of a big city and someone dared to attack him, so he asked, "What is your intention?"


    "Humph, since we have nothing better to do today, let''s kill a few people and practice our skills." One of the men in black said in a gloomy voice.


    Fuck, you want to kill someone without doing anything? What kind of nonsense was this? The moment the Chao Hu heard this, he was immediately angered. He wanted to rush over and chop him into pieces.


    Liu Zhe held out his hand to stop the tiger and said sternly, "They are all at least in the Earth Level. The gap between you and him is too big. Now, I order you to not intervene during the battle, do you hear me?" This was mainly to protect them.


    "Understood," Chao Hu said dejectedly, lowering his head. The morning sun shrugged, indicating that it was all up to you guys.


    "The game begins!" The other man in black held his hands together and quickly formed hand seals.


    "Earth Escape Barrier ¨C Earth Prison Hall None."


    After he finished his hand seals, the rocks on the ground quickly surrounded Liu Zhe and the others. Before he could react, the rocks behind them were already stuck to the rocks in front of him, forming a curved soil cell with a surface like a turtle shell.


    The black clothed man quickly jumped over and placed both hands on the shell. His palms emitted a dazzling blue light, "Let me replenish my energy first, hehe."


    The Rising Sun attempted to attack the stone wall with his shuriken, but the hole on the stone wall was unexpectedly able to quickly heal. This surprised the Rising Sun.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is an Earth Escape Barrier. The principle is to use dirt and rocks to form an earth prison and trap us inside. The caster is surrounded by four elephants on one side of the wall, so even if we attack the wall, it will immediately recover." Liu Zhe explained as he touched the stone wall.


    Tiger Chao was the most impatient one. He was preparing to use his heaven technique to break out of the dungeon, but he realized that the power of the four elephants in his body was running out. He had not used it yet, so he panicked, "Why is the power of the four elephants gone?"


    "Seems like this spell can absorb the power of four elephants." Junior Brother Shui, let''s fight! Otherwise, we won''t have a chance. " Liu Zhe hurriedly told Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue was stunned for a moment. She recalled what Master Haoran had told her a few days ago. She hoped that Chao Yang would not protect him when attacked, but she could not show it too clearly. Otherwise, it would not be worth it for her to reveal her identity.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    "What?" The black-clothed man standing outside the stone wall felt a surge of energy beneath his feet. He quickly flew up, and soon after, a white stream of water shot out.


    Liu Zhe clearly knew what was happening outside and knew the opportunity had come. He said, "Zhaoyang, it''s up to you."


    The morning sun nodded its head. It clasped its hands together and quickly formed a seal.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    Chao Yang spat out a small gust of wind. More and more wind accumulated and quickly dispersed, creating a huge pressure that broke through the sturdy earth prison. The surrounding rocks were blown everywhere along with the remnant wind. The ground was also a mess.


    "He''s quite capable!" The black-clothed men who had previously dodged the water pillars flew down from the sky. They were not surprised that they were able to break out of the earth prison.


    "Of course." Liu Zhe came to his back at some point, and stabbed the sharp shurikens into his body. The instant Liu Zhe broke through the dungeon, he completed the seal, successfully increasing his speed to the speed of sound, which is why he was able to launch a sneak attack without the black-clothed man realizing it.


    However, the man in black didn''t look in pain. He turned around and wanted to hug Liu Zhe instead. Liu Zhe quickly moved away because he smelled the smell of smoke.


    With a hong sound, the black-clothed man suddenly exploded. Moreover, it seemed quite powerful. The two tall mountains in the ravine began to shake, as if an earthquake just occurred.


    At this time, a pile of rare earths slowly drilled out from the ground beside the other man. The thick and sticky rare earths began to grow larger and larger, finally forming the strange appearance of the man in black.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, if you hadn''t used your earth clone just now, you probably would''ve been injured."


    Ah!" Dong Dong, what are their abilities?


    Dong Dong was secretly impressed, as expected of Skywalker who had experienced a great battle. That Shuiyue had already marked his position when he activated the shuriken before he could use the Water Escape Technique. However, this place was filled with rocks, and the ability to control water particles from below was very difficult to accomplish. And Liu Zhe, his perception seems to be stronger, he even dodged the explosion of his earth avatar.


    "They are very strong, but I still have absolute confidence in restraining them." Dong Dong said as he took the scroll out from his sleeve.


    The battle that had just occurred was witnessed by Chao Yang. He was extremely excited as he asked, "Is this the battle between high-level Skywalkers?" He was too strong. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t be able to dodge that explosion. He couldn''t help but look forward to the fight between the few of them in the future, which would be of help to him in the future.

 C59

    Dong Dong opened the scroll and quickly undid the seal. A mass of white mist emerged, and a huge black blade appeared. Dong Dong''s right hand gripped the handle, and waved it towards Liu Zhe and the others.


    Chao Yang and Chu Hu hastily jumped up the mountain. The fight was handed over to Liu Zhe and Shuiyue. Liu Zhe brandished his shuriken to block Dong Dong.


    "Water Escape ¨C Explosion!"


    Dong Dong took in a deep breath. His upper body swelled up violently, then he spat out a white stream of water from his mouth. The stream of water slowly increased in volume, and soon engulfed the entire valley.


    Liu Zhe and Shuiyue hurriedly controlled the power of the four elephants, allowing them to float on the surface of the water. However, when they saw the black clothed man''s feet suddenly erupt with a geyser, raising him up one by one, they were extremely shocked. Originally, so much water would consume a lot of the power of the four elephants.


    "Can we still play happily together? "Haha ¡­" Dong Dong laughed complacently and slashed his broadsword towards the surface of the water.


    Suddenly, the water surface began to surge, wave after wave, Liu Zhe began to stagger and lose his balance. The battle on the water surface wasn''t his strong point, and a few dozen feet tall water screen was heading towards him.


    Seeing that their line of sight was blocked by the water screen, Dong Dong quickly floated over and launched a sneak attack, slashing towards Liu Zhe with his blade.


    With a "clang", Shuiyue blocked the blade just as it was about to come into contact with Liu Zhe. She said disdainfully, "You little rascal, don''t be too arrogant."


    "I forgot that there is still a Grandmaster Water Escape here. However, you all misunderstood my intentions." Dong Dong did not seem surprised by this failed attack.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Body."


    Liu Zhe thought to himself. The water quickly turned into a man in black and hugged the unprepared Liu Zhe. Liu Zhe quickly gathered his strength and got rid of the man.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Prison Technique."


    After Dong Dong''s hand seal, a transparent water curtain appeared under Shuiyue''s feet and quickly surrounded him, forming a blue water ball that trapped him within it. It was the same for Liu Zhe and the black clothed man. As soon as the ball released him, he was surrounded.


    "It''s over! Senior-apprentice Brother, it''s all up to you!" The two Dong Dong''s respectively placed their hands on the water ball. But his hand must not leave the water prison, or his spell will be broken. Therefore, he could no longer help He He to fight.


    Liu Zhe turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect the man in black to be so powerful, casting two spells consecutively to trap him, especially this water prison. The trapped person can breathe in the water prison without suffocating immediately, but not for long. Thinking of this, Liu Zhe became even more anxious, because the enemy was after him and Shuiyue. Their real target was Chao Yang, Chao Hu, and the enemy was too cunning.


    He knew where the flaw was, but he could not move now. It was a good opportunity for the enemy to kill Chao Yang, and he would not be exposed, but thinking about the danger his disciple was in, he was feeling conflicted. However, thinking back to what Master Haoran had said to him, he did not want Master Haoran to reveal the secret to him.


    "Think about it, you are from the Heavenly Water Nation, always will be. Please remember your twenty million compatriots, do not disappoint them, otherwise, you are a traitor, you will be hunted down no matter where you go."


    Therefore, Shuiyue gritted her teeth and endured it. As a man, he had things to do, and things to do.


    "Not good, they''re trapped. Hurry up and save them." Chao Yang looked at Liu Zhe. Shui Yue''s situation was not right. He frowned and said to Chao Hu, who was beside her.


    A black shadow flashed out, blocking their path. This black clothed man was He He, who had come to take revenge. Seeing that no one could stop him, He He He smiled sinisterly, "Take care of yourselves first."


    The powerful killing intent caused him to tremble. It was not that he was disappointing, but he felt that he was too weak in front of the black clothed man. He was like an ant that could only crawl under the feet of others forever.


    "Up!" Chao Yang didn''t care about the expression on his face. He took out a medium-length shuriken from his sleeve and waved it towards He He He He.


    Just as He He wanted to play with him, he also pulled out his sword and stabbed forward. The sound of metal clanging against metal rang out, and sparks were produced from time to time, and in the first few rounds, the sun was still able to catch it. For some reason, the He River became faster and faster, and the sun was kicked back to its original position.


    He He He glanced down at the east side and knew that there was not much time left. He was about to form a seal and kill them all in one go, but when he saw the Wind Demon Sword flying over in front of him, he was shocked and quickly squatted down to avoid it.


    "That''s all? Not a single hair on my head. " He He He waved his hand and said mockingly.


    He shook his head. A child is a child, always so naive. He closed his eyes and drew a few strokes with his sword, blocking the incoming sword shadows. The failed swords all fell to the ground.


    "What?" Just as He He was feeling pleased with himself, a shuriken grazed his body from behind.


    "Hehe, I''ve hurt your hair, no! "It should be said that I''ll take your life!" Chao Hu stood behind him and used all his strength to push his shurikens in. He shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards this kind of bad guy.


    "Got it!" He He He watched as the Chao Hu next to the morning sun disappeared in a white mist. That fat guy was the one with the Wind Demon Sword just now. What a troublesome brat.


    When Chao Yang saw the look on He He He''s face, he called him back, but he didn''t warn him in time. He turned black and exploded, sending him flying away in surprise. He ran to catch him.


    "Feel the pain!" He He''s figure appeared again from the rocks. The one that exploded was only his earth avatar. Right now, he looked more ferocious. His hands were joined together and quickly formed a seal.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Rock Conch!"


    As soon as the He River Incantation was completed, he sent his hands down to the ground. Suddenly, all the rocks on the mountain started to loosen up and smashed towards the sun, there were too many of them, causing the entire canyon to rumble with the power of the technique. Chao Yang, who was not very resistant, would definitely be crushed by the pressure from the rocks.


    Liu Zhe''s eyes were bloodshot, he didn''t dare watch the following scene. He secretly ridiculed himself for being useless. If he couldn''t even protect his favorite disciple, what dean would he be?


    Shuiyue also clenched her fists tightly. She was determined that when this matter was over, she would kill the two of them and avenge the Rising Tiger.

 C60

    Watching the rocks fall from the sky, Chao Yang sighed helplessly. If he could still dodge by himself, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything with Chao Hu. Chao Yang closed his eyes and waited for death''s summons, but he didn''t blame anyone in his heart. He could only blame himself for not being able to continue living happily in the future.


    Just as the sun began to set in despair, a figure suddenly appeared beside it. The figure shocked the morning sun, because he was the guardian of the old man. Why did he come here without protecting the old man?


    The situation was in danger, and Yu didn''t say anything as he gathered the power of the four elephants in his body and spun his body like a top on the spot. Due to his relatively fast speed, a curved screen of light appeared around him and also started to spin with him.


    Yu seized this opportunity and brought Chao Yang, Chao Hu, to a safe place.


    He He He was stunned, "That move just now was'' Heaven Defying Heaven ''? "He''s from the Ouyang Clan, could it be him?" He suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly flew towards Dongdong''s direction.


    Seeing that Chao Yang was saved, Liu Zhe finally relaxed. Two years ago, Chao Yang was saved by Yu. He didn''t expect that he would be protecting Chao Yang in the dark these two years. It seemed that his master truly cared about Chao Yang.


    Shuiyue also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that she did not kill Chao Yang personally, or else her master''s guards would have discovered her identity.


    Dong Dong knew that something had happened, so he quickly unlocked the water prison and followed his senior brother in retreating.


    When the Water Prison Spell was released, the water ball immediately disappeared. Liu Zhe and Shuiyue immediately felt relieved. They felt heavy inside the water prison. Those with weak constitutions probably passed out long ago.


    Seeing that they were about to escape, Jade snorted coldly. How could she let them go? She turned around and flew in front of them, her hands quickly forming hand seals.


    "Heavenly magic ¡ª Proud Dragon Repents!"


    She raised her palms and pushed outwards. A long blue dragon flew out and charged towards He He He River and Dong Dong furiously.


    He He He saw a huge blue dragon sprinting over and was extremely shocked. He could only stop in his tracks and form a seal to deal with it.


    "Earth Escape ¡ª Return to the Earth!"


    After the seal was completed, a huge rock rose up from the ground. It was large enough to look like a small mountain, and Chao Hu also knew this sky technique, but the size of the rock he summoned was completely different. It was like an apple and a wangzi steamed bun (Ok! I admit that I wanted to go awry again), but the blue dragon bared his fangs and brandished his claws and charged forward fearlessly.


    "This is?" He He He and Dong Dong flew away at the same time, because the blue light of the rocks they summoned flashed, and instantly shattered into pieces, seemingly unable to block the attack of the Blue Dragon. However, the rocks they summoned were already very thick, and required a large amount of four meters of strength to come out.


    Chao Yang''s eyes were as wide as an ox''s, and it was difficult to express his shock. He couldn''t help but wonder, just what level of cultivation was White-Eyed Jade at? How could he be so strong?


    "Junior brother, it''s all because of you. I''ve implicated you!" He He He knew that they were not Yu''s match as he said dejectedly.


    If he had to invite his senior brother for help, he would have agreed. If he failed this time, he couldn''t be blamed on anyone else, "Senior brother, don''t say it like that, without your care, and without my current achievements, even if I have to risk my life, I will still save you." After he finished speaking, Dong Dong began to form the seal.


    "Enough," He He He interrupted his hand seal and said urgently. "When there''s a chance, we will escape."


    He He He did not hesitate as he leapt forward. He did not have much of a chance to attack with his Four Symbols, as his final attack would only be able to buy Dong Dong''s time to escape.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Cover from the Sky."


    Suddenly, the blue sky above the canyon turned witty, and the clouds rumbled as well. It was unknown what was happening inside, but not long after, a huge stone lid came crashing down, carved with green patterns on top of it. It was glowing, and its aura seemed to be able to destroy the entire canyon.


    When Dong Dong saw his senior brother cast the spell, he almost vomited blood. It was obvious that he had consumed too much of the power of the four elephants in his body and was beginning to overdraft the energy in his body. However, after thinking of what he said just now, he hardened his heart and disappeared into a cloud of white mist.


    Liu Zhe and Shuiyue saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and immediately leaped to Chao Yang''s side. They prepared to defend themselves, but they were greatly surprised to see that Jade was staring at the stone lid without any intention of dodging.


    "White-eyed man!"


    Yu gave a loud growl while the blood vessels on both sides of her face stood out, looking like white paper. At the same time, the stone lid stopped falling and, as if under control, it flew back into the sky. It slowly entered the clouds and disappeared. The sky returned to its former color.


    "Who the hell is he?" The morning sun looked into his mysterious eyes and asked curiously.


    Liu Zhe knew that Chao Yang didn''t understand, so he quickly explained, "White-eyed is unique to the Ouyang Family. White-eyed has an extremely strong ability to see through everything except the seal, including the acupuncture points of the human body and the flow of the power of the four elephants. Also, White-Eyed can resist the Blood Wheel Eye and is not affected by the Eye of Illusion. "These are the basics. In the future, when you have the chance to cultivate in the White Tiger Academy, you will learn more about it." White Tiger City was the center of Sky Gold Country and there were many powerful families within it. However, the most famous families were the two families.


    Shuiyue also nodded. Jade had heard from her master that she was already at the Heaven Level Silver Rank, and what he had just used was probably the ability to hide her eyes ¨C Eye of Retreat. It was said that the power of this technique was difficult to estimate.


    He He He looked at the failure of the summoning, his face was full of disappointment. He had consumed too much energy, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Yu rushed to He He''s side and said expressionlessly, "I know who you are, your life and death is not decided by me, follow me back!"


    "How do you know?" He He He turned pale with fright.


    "I knew who you were from the moment you started moving. However, my mission was to make a move when he was in danger. You should understand that."


    "I didn''t expect that I was just a chess piece. I thought I was very smart. This world is truly disappointing. "


    Yu did not pay attention to him and took out a scroll from his sleeve and quickly opened it. In the middle, there was a word ''seal'' written on it, both of her fingers were raised and the seal was unsealed. Suddenly, countless black lines appeared from the scroll and wrapped He He He up, and finally pulled him into the scroll. Jade once again rolled up the scroll and put it into his sleeve.

 C61

    After Yu''s end, Liu Zhe helped Chao Hu with some simple medical treatment, but the injuries weren''t too serious. In addition, Chao Hu''s body was quite sturdy, so Chao Hu woke up very quickly. However, he didn''t know what happened after that.


    Yu walked over, and seeing that they were fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had completed the task Elder Wu had entrusted him with.


    Liu Zhe quickly cupped his fists and said respectfully, "Thank you for your help, Lord Yu, in order to escape this calamity."


    Yu smiled, "Principal Liu, please don''t say that. This is my mission in the first place."


    Chao Hu rubbed the back of his head and whispered into Chao Yang''s ear, "Who is this? Why was Teacher Liu so respectful to him? Also, why are his eyes all white? "


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes at Tiger. You fat guy, what''s the point of gossiping? However, knowing that Chao Hu had never seen him before, he still explained to him, "He was the one who saved us just now. He''s very powerful!"


    He nodded to Tiger. He could tell that Tiger was very strong the moment he saw his aura. However, his eyes were still too strange and scary.


    After a short exchange of pleasantries, they parted ways. Liu Zhe brought everyone to Ye Luo Academy while Yu headed for White Tiger Academy. He wanted to hand over the He River to Wu Ya.


    Liu Zhe and the others were especially careful on the road after this morning''s thrilling encounter. Even a bird flying by would throw out an explosive talisman to kill it. This made Morning Sun sweat profusely. How could it be like this? Knowing he had accidentally killed a bird, Liu Zhe awkwardly said, "This bird is too careless, why is it flying around?" I hope you don''t blame me. Clearly, the last sentence was a classic.


    Fortunately, nothing unexpected had happened during the afternoon journey and they had finally made it safely to Ye Luo Academy. When the teachers and disciples of Ye Luo Academy heard that the new dean had arrived, they hurriedly changed themselves and headed to the entrance to welcome him. Although some of the elders of the academy recognized Liu Zhe as their subordinate, he had risen up to become their leader. As the saying goes, the monarch and his subjects have different ways of handling matters. Thus, he could only follow the others and welcome them.


    Seeing more than a hundred people come out to greet him, Liu Zhe was extremely excited. After all, there were so many people gathered together, so this wasn''t a common sight.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhe was good at handling matters, which was why he was able to take on this heavy burden. He didn''t look down on his other colleagues just because of his current identity. Instead, he treated everyone with sincerity and said some good words, hoping to get their help, bringing Ye Luo Academy to new heights. To the previous elders, Liu Zhe was even more respectful, giving the elders even more face.


    His gracious display won the applause of everyone present, but what kind of person was he? It might take some time before they knew that they wouldn''t approve of him just because of a few words he said.


    As there were many tasks to be done, Liu Zhe was led to the Principal''s hall, familiarized with the important areas, and also learning some secrets about Ye Luo Academy. Of course, only the Principal would know of this.


    Ye Luo Academy''s conditions were much better than Luo City Academy''s. Before, the disciples always lived in a pavilion, and in this room, a small pavilion was the only place they lived in. The space here was more spacious, however, they were allocated a loft next to each other, so it would be more convenient if anything happened in the future.


    Shuiyue had been in a state of absent-mindedness the entire way. When they arrived at the academy, he found a random excuse and headed towards the forest next to the academy. He wanted to pass the information to Master Haoran.


    When Haoran received Shuiyue''s report, he was greatly shocked. He did not expect that he would fail to deal with her every move. Since he had such a powerful person protecting him, the thought of Shui Yue touching him would be dispelled. There was no helping it, all Haoran could do was to tell Shuiyue not to act rashly and make the water emperor think of another plan.


    In the pavilion on the tenth summit of White Tiger Academy, Yu explained the matter of Chao Yang''s attack and asked Wu Ya how to deal with He He He.


    Wu Ya closed his eyes as he listened to Yu''s narration, his face was expressionless, "Hand him over to Elder Mu!"


    Hearing this, Yu was startled, but his grave face did not understand why the He River would not deal with him. However, Yu did not dare to oppose Wu Ya, so she could only nod and say yes.


    "You definitely don''t understand why I didn''t deal with him. In fact, this world is already so cruel. If it weren''t for you, Chao Yang might have died. We already violated the rules, so how can we blame the enemy for being cruel?" The mission of protecting Chao Yang has officially ended. As for the enemies in the future, he will be the one to handle them. Sometimes, it will not be enough to cover up the eyes that he can look up to. "


    Killing him would only weaken the strength of the country. As a high-ranking official of the country, he had to consider the bigger picture first. Also, Wu Ya believed that Mu Qing would give him an explanation.


    Even the Ouyang Family could arrange a future for him, but he was willing to become Wu Ya''s guard because Wu Ya was a god-like existence in his eyes, and that was worthy of respect.


    On the tenth mountain peak, Yu followed the instructions of Wu Ya and passed the scroll to Mu Qing. Yu also informed Mu Qing of the truth.


    When Mu Qing heard that his eldest disciple had done something disobedient to him, he became extremely angry and immediately released He He He from the Temporal Scroll. He wanted to personally ask about this matter and give Wu Ya an explanation.


    As soon as He He He came out, he saw his master blowing his beard and glaring at him. He was extremely shocked, it should be Wu Ya who was punishing him, how could it be his master? However, he couldn''t think of that much at the moment. He endured the pain and quickly knelt down. "Master!"


    "What is it? In your eyes, you still have me, your master. Mu Qing emphasized his words as he spoke harshly.


    He He He lowered his head and knew that Ouyang Yu had told his master that he had assassinated her.


    "Give me a reason to kill Clan Elder Wu''s disciple?" Mu Qing closed his eyes and asked.


    He He did not dare to hide anything, and said angrily, "Because those two little ghosts killed my two beloved disciples. I just wanted to teach them a lesson, but I did not want to harm them."


    "Foolish!" Mu Qing opened his eyes in anger. "This is an examination. It is normal for people to die or be injured. Didn''t you beat the disciples of other academies to death a few years ago as well?" Then, they will seek you out for revenge? "


    Seeing his Master so angry, He He did not dare to speak, but his injuries were too severe, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Mu Qing glanced at him and knew that he was severely injured, but he held it in and reprimanded him. "Look at you now, it''s the result of doing such a stupid thing. If I were you, I would''ve killed you. Look at their standards, then look at you. In the past, we dealt with Wu Ya for the sake of his own plans. Now that Wu Ya has allied with us and you still want to provoke him, I really don''t know what are you pretending to be stupid for. You will be locked up here for a year and not go anywhere.


    "Yes!" He He He heard that the punishment wasn''t very severe, so he nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "That''s right! Dong''er is involved in this as well, right?" Mu Qing suddenly asked.


    He He He was just about to leave when he heard his master''s voice. He could only helplessly say, "The responsibility lies with my disciple. Junior Brother Dong only helped because he was bewitched by me. It has nothing to do with him. Please don''t punish him."


    Mu Qing nodded. "My disciple isn''t a coward; he knows that you can''t implicate others. This made him very pleased." Understood, master is already old, I can''t protect you guys for long. You owe a favor to Wu Ya, yet you don''t even know how to repay it. "


    Seeing his master sigh with emotion, he suddenly grew much older. This made He He He sad. He thought that he was indeed impulsive. He had also called for the disciple exam to be ruthless, so it wasn''t wrong for the other party to counterattack.


    "Sang, come in!" Mu Qing said calmly.


    A guard walked in. He looked extremely young and handsome. He had clearly heard the conversation between Mu Qing and He He He outside, but it was Mu Qing who had allowed it. It was obvious that Mu Qing valued him greatly.


    "Bring him down to heal, then bring him back to the mountain cave. Without my permission, no one can let him out." Mu Qing waved his hand, indicating for them to leave.


    He He He bowed to his master. He was very grateful for his master''s love and care for him, and was also willing to accept this lesson. He hoped that he could work for his master after he came out.

 C62

    Early the next morning, Chao Yang and Chao Hu were brought to the training field. They heard that a teacher would be coming to the training field, and from today onwards, they would be assigned a mission together with him.


    The young girl was dressed in elegant attire, her delicate face was not adorned with any makeup, it was natural for her hair to be smooth and smooth, tied up by a short green scarf, just reaching her waist. A gentle breeze blew past, causing her black hair to flutter in the wind, stirring people''s hearts.


    On the young girl''s small waist that was unable to endure a single grasp, a light purple belt vividly outlined her beautiful curves.


    His face was burning with passion as he looked at the young girl. His hands were trembling with excitement. He had never thought that Yuhan would also be assigned to this team. If he could see her every day, what could be more exciting than this?


    However, she didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she turned her head to the side and didn''t look at him. In fact, she really didn''t know much about boys, as long as there were beauties around, men would always act like idiots, with saliva flowing out of their mouths.


    Tiger Chao wiped away the liquid at the corner of his mouth and greeted Yu Han, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Han rolled his eyes at him, asking him even though he already knew the answer. "It should be the academy who assigned me to this team!"


    "Great! Yu Han, I will protect you from now on!" "Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate." Chao Hu confidently said.


    Chao Yang shook his head. Judging from strength, Yu Han was even stronger than Chao Hu! He didn''t know where the confidence from the Morning Tiger came from, but during the period of their love life, people had gone crazy.


    "What is youth? Youth is passion, alas! In fact, I used to be young but now my youth is gone and I only have this one. "Hello children!"


    A cloud of white fog rose between the three of them, and a slovenly old man appeared, smiling at them with crazy words.


    The trio jumped up in fright. They didn''t know where he came from, but the old man''s clothes were tattered, and his clothes were almost colorless. His hair was a mess, and the only characteristic he had was the wine gourd hanging from his waist.


    "Old man, are you lost?" Chao Hu was very dissatisfied with him for interrupting his vow of love. He was going to continue to say it.


    The drunkard was embarrassed by Chao Hu''s words. He coughed and said, "I did not make a mistake. I am your teacher, an alcoholic!"


    Chao Yang and Yu Han were stunned. Was he the one acting as their teacher? However, it did not seem very reliable!


    "Indeed, the smell of alcohol on you is quite strong. You can be considered a big alcoholic. Hurry up and go!" With a grimace, Tiger Chao''s attitude wasn''t very good. He didn''t believe that this old beggar would become a teacher.


    "Chao Hu, what did you say? Still not apologizing? "


    Just as the few of them were staring at each other, an authoritative voice boomed from behind.


    Liu Zhe and his two bodyguards walked over with big strides. Now that Liu Zhe was officially in the upper echelons, even his clothes were changed into the academy''s dean''s golden robe. Liu Zhe looked exceptionally domineering.


    "President Jiu, long time no see!" "I hope that you will forgive him for offending you just now, for the sake of his young age and his lack of understanding." Liu Zhe walked up to the drunk and said respectfully.


    Chao Yang, Yu Han, and Chao Hu trembled in shock when they heard this! Seeing Liu Zhe being so polite to the old man, he knew what the old man said was true. Chao Hu was sweating profusely. He thought to himself that he was doomed. He despised Liu Zhe so much just now and wondered how the old man would make things difficult for him.


    "Little Liu, it''s been a long time since we''ve met. Just now, what this little brother said was right, I''m just a big alcoholic, there''s nothing that can''t be forgiven!" I am very happy to see them join my team! "Haha!" Since the drunkard was so old and open-minded, he did not care about the disrespect the Chao Hu showed him.


    Originally, Liu Zhe wanted to personally arrange for Yang Guang to take on the role of teacher, but hearing that Yang Guang had already arranged it when he was first on the throne, along with the fact that he was named as an alcoholic, Liu Zhe was very surprised. Because the drunk was once the fourth generation president who was proficient in all kinds of heaven''s techniques, plus he had traveled all over the country and had a lot of experience, so it was even harder to invite him than to ascend the sky, so he came early to wait for the drunkard, so he didn''t think of what just happened.


    Hearing the old man excuse him like this, Xiang Hu felt even more ashamed. He lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Liu Zhe coughed dryly a few times. In the future, all of you have to listen to Dean Jiu''s instructions. If anyone dares to disobey, don''t blame me for punishing all of you. Also, the name of your team is also good. In the future, we will use this name to carry out missions. I hope that you can spread your wings like eagles and fight for the honor of our country! "


    "Yes sir!" Chao Yang and the others said in unison.


    "Dean Jiu, I''ll leave them to you. I still need to go to another team to take a look. The mission has been sent out, you can go and receive it anytime." Liu Zhe said softly.


    "Got it, go back to your work!" The alcoholic waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    After Liu Zhe left, Xiang Hu hurriedly apologized to the drunk, who nodded. A good child who could change his mistake would be a good one, he was afraid that he wouldn''t know his mistake and was too conceited. Even if his cultivation level reached the sky, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "First, let''s introduce ourselves! Let me know a little about you guys, and it would be best if I told you about my ideals. " The drunkard took down his wine gourd and began to drink from it.


    "My name is Chao Yang, and I am ten years old. I come from the Chao Family Village in Luo City. The greatest ideal is to hope for peace and understanding among the nations and for people to live in peace and stability. " Chao Yang was the first to speak. The words that Teacher Wen Ming had spoken to him were still fresh in his mind.


    The drunkard nodded. He valued the future of the rising sun the most, so he felt relieved upon hearing his words. "But why are you always wearing a mask?" He thought that children should be as lively as the morning tiger.


    Chao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said mischievously, "This is cool. It attracts girls."


    Yu Han burst out laughing. He felt like the morning sun was quite amusing. It clearly wasn''t for that reason, but he spoke with such ease.


    "My name is Yu Han, and I am ten years old. I come from the Yu Clan of Yu City." My dream is to become an outstanding Skywalker to bring honor to our clan. " Yu Han blinked his beautiful eyes and said softly.


    As soon as the drunkard heard Yuhan speak, he knew that her family background was better and that she had received a good education.


    "It''s my turn. I''m definitely going to be a hero in the future. My name is Chao Hu, I didn''t have any ideals before, but now I hope to grow up quickly, and then marry Yu Han to protect her for the rest of my life." Although his voice sounded a bit immature, from the sound of it, one could tell that he was a person of great determination.


    Hearing that, Yu Han harrumphed and turned his head away, ignoring him. This made Chao Hu feel extremely embarrassed. The drunkard shook his head and looked at the fat guy, Tiger, on his brain.


    "Alright, from today onwards, our Eagle Squad will become one unit. We will carry out all kinds of missions, so I hope that you will be enlightened." The first thing you need to do is to familiarize yourself with the mission environment. You must remember every nook and cranny of Ye Luo City, including every nook and cranny of ten small cities. With that, the drunkard flew up into the sky.


    "Yes!" Chao Yang, Rising Tiger, and Yu Han hurriedly followed. This was the first mission of the Eagle Squad. Everyone had different moods, but they all hoped to successfully complete it.

 C63

    Black Turtle Island was a rainy place after all. During the rainy season, the water droplets would arrive as scheduled. The rainy season stood under the eaves, looking up at the sky. Her amber eyes were filled with indescribable sorrow, as if her entire body was enveloped in a layer of mist, slowly melting into the drizzling rain.


    "Your Majesty, according to what Shuiyue has said, how should we deal with it?" Haoran respectfully explained the general situation to him.


    Yu Ji took a few steps forward and lamented on how complicated Tian Jin Country''s internal affairs were. These few days, he had been focusing all his attention on studying the relationships between the upper echelons of Tian Jin Kingdom and did not have any leads.


    "Initially, I thought that the alliance between Wu Ya and the Crimson Nimbus Guild was a fake. However, Ah Sang sent a report saying that Wu Ya had let go of the killer who assassinated his disciple. This undoubtedly shaken my deduction."


    That was most likely true, because he was someone who was really close to the upper echelons of Sky Golden Country. In order to gain Ah Sang''s trust, the Sky Water Nation had sacrificed a lot of outstanding Skywalkers during the war, voluntarily falling under his blade to provide him with battle achievements.


    "Therefore, I want Shuiyue to move slowly. If their alliance is real, killing that child won''t create much of a commotion. Moreover, there is an expert protecting him, so an expert can let their guard down after a long time." The rainy season said indifferently.


    Hao Ran nodded his head. Water Emperor had always been able to thoroughly analyze and think of a solution to any difficult problems. He really didn''t know how long his brain would take and how good his thinking would be.


    "However, we still have to make things a little more chaotic on their side." Bezhu "is about to appear, through ingenious operation, we have to throw it over to the Sky Gold Country!"


    "Bezhu" appeared once every ten years. Every time it was tossed into a country, it would set off a wave of bloodshed. This was because Bezhu was very important to the country that wanted to obtain power.


    "Why don''t we use it ourselves?" Hao Ran felt that the item was too important.


    "Don''t worry, as the leader of the country, I have to think for my own people, and have already started storing them for decades. Now, our" Beitang "is enough for our warriors to head to that mysterious place, but we haven''t collected all the other materials yet, so we still have to wait."


    Haoran believed what Yu Ji said. When he thought of that mysterious area, he became excited. As long as Skywalker went there and returned, he would undoubtedly become stronger. This was what all countries needed. Therefore, every country would collect the materials and send the appropriate personnel over. However, the materials were too difficult to obtain, and some countries had prepared them for decades without success. One could imagine how difficult it was.


    In the Cliff City area, clouds and mist were swirling around the mountain, making it look like a fairyland. After a few days of trekking, the drunkard brought Chao Yang and the other two to tour around the ten subordinate cities of Ye Luo City. After a few days of trekking, the drunkard brought Chao Yang and the other two to tour the ten subordinate cities of Ye Luo City.


    On a black rock protruding from the edge of the cliff, the golden robed Chao Yang formed a seal and closed his eyes to cultivate. On a black rock protruding from the edge of the cliff, the golden robed Chao Yang formed a seal and closed his eyes to practice.


    On a nearby rock, the Chao Hu and Yu Han followed the same process as the morning sun, meditating.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls and seeing that they were almost done with their training, the drunkard said with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    "I feel much more relaxed now!" Chao Yang was the first to open his eyes. The tiredness on his face had disappeared. In fact, he had been completely exhausted these past few days. It was incomparable to Xiang Hu or Yu Han, he still had four rings on him. After the drunkard added 300 Jin into his body, he would have to split some of his physical energy to withstand the gravity.


    "Isn''t absorbing spiritual energy for the sake of opening up your Dantian? Now that our Dantian has been opened, what''s the use of absorbing spiritual energy? " Yu Han also finished his meditation and asked slowly.


    The drunkard nodded his head, and this question was a good one, "That''s right, in the beginning, the purpose of absorbing spiritual energy was to open up the dantian, but its use is not that simple. The higher the cultivation of Skywalker, the deeper his mastery of the spiritual energy, the more powerful the technique is."


    Dawn Hu used his hand to rub the back of his head, indicating that he didn''t understand. The sun and Yu Han also heard him rather vaguely.


    "To make a simple comparison, the Mortal Level Skywalker summoned a rock, and the Earth Level Skywalker also summoned a rock. It''s also using the Earth Spirit underground, but the Earth Level Skywalker''s rock is bigger and stronger, so what''s the difference? "The first point is because of your cultivation level, and because the spiritual energy is stronger, the teacher in charge of the small city should have said that the second point is to master the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy is just like your friend, you often come in contact with it, when you need its help, it will definitely try its best to cooperate with you, and the opposite effect will be a lot worse." The drunkard was afraid that they would not understand, so he explained everything in great detail.


    Chao Yang was suddenly enlightened. However, a question popped up in his mind. "Is there any shortcut for us to quickly grasp spiritual energy?"


    "Haha!" Haste makes waste, and cultivation is the same as speed. Only by absorbing spiritual energy through meditation and contact with spiritual energy for an extended period of time could one grasp the spiritual energy in one''s body. "If you really don''t want to go through all this trouble, you can only focus on raising your cultivation level and also increase the power of your Heaven''s Arts. However, the other doors are becoming more and more difficult to break through, so you guys just need to weigh the pros and cons."


    The drunkard was right. Some people did not have a high cultivation level, but they could defeat the high level Skywalker. This was not by chance, the reason was because he was diligent in cultivating.


    "Sigh!" I don''t know when I will become strong, and I will be invincible throughout the world. Chao Hu was a lazy person, he did not want to raise his cultivation base, nor did he want to meditate. Earlier when he was meditating, he was only pretending, his eyes peeking at Yu Han''s chest from time to time.


    "Tch!" When Yu Han heard this, he threw him a look of disdain. Chu Zhaoyang smiled faintly. He knew that Chu Feng liked to make bold claims.


    The drunkard was quite satisfied with Tiger Chao''s wild words, but was actually just looking at his young self, "Speaking of which, do you know under what circumstances Skywalker will become strong? Of course, I am not referring to the power of one''s cultivation. "


    The others stared blankly for a moment before shaking their heads in bewilderment. Could it be that this strength wasn''t related to cultivation? The teachers were all trying to explain to them that the higher their cultivation level, the more amazing they would be.


    "In the past, I was the same as you guys, but I didn''t understand what you meant. At that time, I thought that as long as your cultivation level was high, you would be considered strong. However, when I met an old farmer during my travels in the Heavenly Land a dozen years ago, I was able to change my wrong mind."


    The alcoholic took a sip of wine and slowly recalled the story the old farmer had told him.

 C64

    The snowflakes flew about intermittently, sometimes large and sometimes small. For a while, they were even as big as goose feathers, but they could not be piled up as they were no longer as dense as the winter and the winter moons, and in the blink of an eye, they melted and disappeared without a trace. The drunkard stood behind the window looking out and sighed in his heart. It was a good thing that this farmer had taken him in, otherwise, he would have been frozen to death in this desolate mountain range without an inn. He never thought that there would be such a rotten place in the Tian Tu Kingdom.


    "Master, come eat something to warm your body." An old farmer with a rather simple appearance pushed open the door with a plate in his hand. The plate was filled with steaming hot steamed buns.


    The drunkard hurriedly thanked him. He was too embarrassed to live with him and eat with him. When he leaves tomorrow, he had to leave some money for the old farmer. The drunkard thought to himself.


    "I wonder where the master is going?" The old farmer casually asked as he watched the drunkard eat the steamed buns.


    The drunkard smiled. He just wanted to go around looking for some special wine and end his life. Out of politeness, he answered seriously, "I want to go around everywhere."


    "Oh!" The old farmer nodded, his eyes a little lonely.


    "Why do you live here alone? Is there anyone else at home?" The drunkard did not know why he asked this question.


    My wife went a few years ago. I had a child, a cultivator named Skywalker. He said that he wanted to pursue great power and become a powerful expert, but he never came back." Before his wife died, she shouted her husband''s name, "What a pity!


    Speaking of which, the old farmer sighed. His son could have married a wife, but the family lived happily together. He didn''t expect such a sad ending.


    Skywalker had the most problems in any country, so the drunkard comforted him, "Maybe he wants to come back."


    The old farmer shook his head, he knew that he could be like his wife and would never be able to meet his child. "Master, tell me, how can one be considered strong?"


    "For example, your child is a Skywalker. The higher his cultivation, the stronger he becomes. Maybe it''s just money, but if you have status, then it''s a powerful existence. " The drunkard thought his analysis was not bad.


    "No, that''s the most superficial view. I believe that the person who is able to protect the most important is the person who is the strongest. That kind of explosive power surpasses everything else."


    "Why do you say that?" The drunkard was shocked and felt that this was not something that an ordinary citizen could say.


    The old farmer squinted his eyes and slowly narrated what he had experienced.


    During the disaster, the old farmer''s family was short of food. Thus, he often went to the trap to catch wild beasts, and sometimes the trap would catch small animals such as foxes. One morning, when he went to collect the clips, he saw that there was a fox caught in them. When he picked them up, he was surprised to see that it was just a piece of fox skin in his hand.


    The old farmer thought that the leatherless fox must have died somewhere not far away. So he followed the trail of blood and found the fox''s burrow in the rock. He was shocked by the scene before him. A nest of little foxes, who had yet to open their eyes, was lying on top of the leather-stiff female fox, continuously pressing on her breast milk.


    "Who can endure the pain of having their skin shaved? Moreover, it was necessary to run back into the burrow with its last breath. Such a weak fox was unimaginably powerful, and it had completed a miracle. However, its goal was only to protect its child. So Master, if your child is Skywalker who wants to tell them that as long as he can protect the most important person by his side, it''s impossible to pursue other so-called powers. I believe that human beings are stronger than beasts. "


    The old farmer''s last sentence was like a sword that pierced the drunkard''s heart. The old farmer did not know that the drunk was actually a sky-walker with a high cultivation base. He had been chasing after cultivation base all his life, but he himself could not be considered strong.


    After listening to the drunkard''s story, Chao Yang recalled that, in order to save the Chao Hu, he had indeed exploded with power that he did not normally possess. Perhaps what the old farmer had said was true.


    As the tiger faced the morning sun and the cold rain, he thought to himself, "Am I considered to be strong?"


    "The old farmer may not be completely right, but I have researched many of Skywalker''s battles. When they want to protect their teammates, their strength will increase by varying degrees. After saying so much, I just hope that you all will treat your teammates'' lives more seriously than yourself and protect them. In the future, no matter how strong the enemy is, you all will be able to defeat them. "


    The drunkard promised the old farmer. He treated the three disciples as if they were his own children and told them what a true expert was. When would he become stronger?


    Chao Yang, Chu Hu, and Yu Han nodded seriously. Their eyes were filled with determination, and they all had a common promise in their hearts.


    "Return to the academy and officially start the dangerous mission. Let''s go!" The drunkard got the desired effect and said in satisfaction.


    "Yes sir!"


    The four silhouettes disappeared at the same time. An eagle let out a shrill cry and flew out from the green mountain. It spread its enormous wings and soared into the sky.


    The main road of Ye Cheng was quite wide, and on both sides were thick camphor trees. As the wind blew, the leaves fell down, covering the road like rain.


    The people of Ye City liked to plant this kind of tree, because they could sit under the tree in the summer to enjoy the cool air. The furniture made from the tree materials also had the function of repelling mosquitoes. However, there were too many camphor trees, and all year round, they had fallen leaves, so Ye City was filled with the scenes of Ye Yu.


    Three black shadows flashed down from the sky, and a leaf floated on the ground. The man in black standing on the left looked around and smiled, "Captain Ming, your hometown scenery is pretty good!"


    Ah!" But I do hate this place. " He grabbed a fallen leaf and crushed it, replying indifferently.


    "I''ve done many missions, the first time I did some missions for the captain, I''m more nervous, haha!" The man in black on the right walked to the middle of the road and quickly formed a seal.


    "Sorry for the trouble." He knew they were going to make a move, so he quickly dodged it.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Pit."


    A part of the soil in the middle of the path immediately sank down, forming a huge pit. However, the black clothed man purposely controlled the depth of the pit, stopping a foot away from the pit''s bottom.


    The other man in black took out a scroll from his sleeve and opened it. In the middle was a black rune circle with the word "explode" inside. There was a rune line connecting the eight areas to the black circle. It looked very strange. The man in black jumped into the hole, placed the scroll at the bottom of the hole, and then began to cast the spell.


    It could even shatter a small mountain. Right now, all they had to do was wait for the target to pass by while guarding the path. If the target entered the explosion range and they detonated it, even a god would not be able to save the target.

 C65

    After returning to Ye Luo Academy, the drunkard received a task from the academy. However, after seeing that the task content was simple and there wasn''t much of a challenge, the drunk asked Liu Zhe for a higher difficulty level mission.


    Liu Zhe happened to be entrusted by Ye Cheng''s Prefecture Overseer, Lord Liye, to escort him back to Ye City. Therefore, he changed the escort mission to an intermediate mission and handed it to the drunkard. He emphasized that there were many enemies among the officials and hoped that the Flying Eagle would successfully complete the mission.


    Liu Zhe didn''t want Chao Yang and the others to come into contact with this dangerous mission too early. The drunkard knew that Liu Zhe''s intentions were not exposed to the public, since the other party was the dean and he had already made such arrangements, so he had no choice but to obey.


    Escort missions, as the name implies, referred to the duty of protecting the owner''s safety while on the way, sending him to the designated location was sufficient. For example, Skywalker had mostly come in contact with this kind of mission during his cultivation in the small city college, but at that time, most of them were escorting items.


    After receiving the mission, the ''Flying Eagle'' team did not hesitate and rushed to the agreed position to receive Ye Wen.


    In fact, he had a brother-in-law who was also an expert, so he did not come to protect him because he had some urgent matters to attend to. But since he was in a hurry to return to Ye City, he had no choice but to seek help from Ye Luo Academy, and spent a lot of money to do so. Just as Ye Chong was lost in thought, four figures flew out from the front. He could tell who they were by the way they were dressed in their golden robes.


    When Chao Yang saw a middle-aged man in an official''s uniform welcoming him, he knew that the person in front of him was Ye Zi. When he saw a middle-aged man in an official''s uniform welcoming him, he knew that the person in front of him was Ye Zhi Ye.


    "Flying Eagle Squad, escort Lord Ye." Chao Yang opened the scroll and showed it to Ye Chong. This was the way to accept missions, and the mission had to be confirmed by the owner before it would take effect. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the escort was wrong.


    "Indeed, I am the one who entrusted the task to you, Masters." Ye Chong cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Although he said that, Ye Zichen still felt worried in his heart. Looking at their party, he felt that it was not safe at all. Three little kids plus a beggar old man, especially the old man who was picking his nose, "Are you looking at me?" Their expressions made people feel that the discrepancy was too great. If not for the mission scrolls in their hands, they would have really suspected that they were Skywalker of Ye Luo Academy. However, it was too late now. They could only trust them.


    "Then let''s go!" Chao Yang waved his hand, gesturing for Tiger Chao and Yu Han to walk in front while he followed behind the drunkard, leaving the rest of the group to take their leave.


    These were the guards allowed by the country to travel, in order to ensure the safety of the officials. However, they were only aimed at the common bandits, and would be useless even if they met with Skywalker. Therefore, since there were too many people in the Chou family, it would be better to look for Skywalker to protect them.


    Just like this, the troop of over a dozen soldiers marched forth in a grandiose manner towards Ye Cheng. Because they were on the public road, theoretically speaking, they were relatively safe, so the soldiers were all relaxed.


    After a few hours of travel, Ye Chen''s team arrived at the Ye City area. They saw the leaves all over the road. The ''sha sha'' sounds made by stepping on them.


    Tiger Chao looked at the chilly rain, and regretted that he didn''t wear a cloak. Only under the beautiful scenery of falling leaves would he be able to show his elegant and unrestrained appearance.


    "Pay attention to the front!" Yu Han reminded with a reddened face. Looking at Zhaohu''s slutty appearance, he really wanted to beat him up, but now he had to pay high attention to his surroundings.


    He coughed awkwardly a few times and pretended to look left and right, indicating that he was seriously carrying out his mission.


    The morning sun did not know what had happened. They had been to Ye City before and knew that this was the place where there were so many leaves, so they were not surprised by the scene in front of them.


    The drunkard walked beside the morning sun and took a sip of his wine. His eyes scanned the surroundings as he sensed the flow of the four elephants. Clearly, they had hidden themselves.


    "Did that beggar discover something?" In the morning, after the drinkers had passed, a shadow of a head appeared on the road behind them.


    "How is that possible? We are using the Flowing Light Fish technique, unless there is an Earth Escape Expert amongst us to sense it." Yet another phantom appeared.


    The drunkard snorted. It was just three small figures, so they couldn''t arouse their interest at all. They decided to let the disciples practice, "Two underground, one on top."


    After hearing the signal, Chao Yang turned around and threw a few shurikens towards the ground. The shurikens still stuck to the shurikens, but the shurikens flew out like shooting stars and stabbed into the location of the mirage.


    Morning Sun raised his two fingers and controlled the explosion.


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, a huge explosion occurred on the ground. Thick smoke billowed out as sparks flew in all directions. Even the dead leaves on the ground were set ablaze. It was clear how wide the explosion had been.


    He quickly covered his head and cried out for help, hiding in the carriage and not daring to come out. On the other hand, Chu Hu and Yu Han stood beside the horse carriage, closely watching the movements of the sun. The soldiers who climbed up the leaf all pulled out their sabers, trembling like a sieve, and looked left and right, afraid that another hidden arrow would fly out.


    "There''s really an expert here!" After the smoke had dispersed, three men in black appeared in front of Chao Yang. The one who had spoken just now was precisely the one who had established his identity. When he heard the drunkard say "the first one", he knew that he had been exposed, so there was no need to hide anymore.


    "Mission failed, scatter!" Lin Ming knew that he couldn''t beat the master, so he ran away from the other two men in black in three different directions. It was obvious that he was afraid of them chasing him.


    "Get rid of them, for the sake of the people." The drunkard narrowed his eyes. Many of his subordinates had died at the hands of the Black Cloak Alliance in the past, so he wouldn''t show them any mercy.


    "Yes!"


    The morning sun, the morning tiger, and the winter rain transformed into three figures, chasing in three different directions.


    After seeing them leave, the drunkard leapt to the front and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Movement Core"


    The drunk pointed his hands to the ground, and suddenly a square black mound rose up in front of him. The drunk clenched his fists and hit the mound, and the mound couldn''t take it anymore and broke into pieces.


    The drunk took the scroll and laid it on the ground. The power of the four elephants in his body flowed to the five fingers of his right hand, and after a flash of blue light from his fingertips, the drunk put his right hand into the black circle of the scroll.


    The drunkard rolled up the scroll again and breathed a sigh of relief. He wondered where the Black Cloak Alliance got the talisman to detonate the scroll. If it detonated, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Master, how is the situation?" Hearing that everything was quiet outside, Ye Wen mustered up his courage and got off the carriage. He noticed that the soldiers were still there, but when the kids disappeared, he saw the old beggar man standing in front of him, acting like he didn''t know what was going on, so he came over to ask.


    The drunkard looked at him with contempt in his heart, "You think you can be a government official with such a piss?" What a blind dog''s eye.


    "Nothing," the alcoholic waved his hand and found a place under the camphor tree. He leisurely drank his wine as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s good! "It''s fine, it''s good that you''re fine." He had offended too many people, and he did not know which one of them. It seemed that after returning to the city, he would have to call Gu Hui back to protect him. With him around, no one would be able to hurt him.

 C66

    Tiger Chao landed from the sky confidently. Looking around, no one was sure why he had suddenly disappeared after discovering the black shadow here.


    Just as the Rising Tiger continued its search, the soil behind it rose up and slowly formed a man in black. The man in black took out a cold blade from his sleeve and, without thinking much, stabbed towards the defenseless Rising Tiger.


    "Hehe, you''re looking for me?"


    With a "puchi", the cold blade stabbed into the Chao Hu''s body. The black clothed man closed his eyes and smiled as he trembled on his back. He secretly sighed that killing felt great, and he could not help but use his strength to push the handle of the blade deeper.


    "Sigh!" "I''ve finally found you!" Just as the black-clothed man was feeling proud, another person jumped down from the sky.


    The black-clothed man looked in the direction of the voice and was shocked. He thought to himself, "How is this possible?" Turning around, he saw that the Chao Hu on the blade had already turned into a ball of white fog and disappeared.


    The feeling of being duped made the man in black very unhappy. He was prepared to gather all the power of the four elephants to kill him. However, he saw that Chao Hu''s hands had already started to form seals quickly, and the seals he made looked very familiar.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Pit."


    Immediately, the ground that the black clothed man was standing on sank rapidly. The black clothed man originally wanted to grab the hole with his hands, but he did not expect that a sword in his hand would actually fly over, and the target was his hand. Instinctively, the black clothed man could only withdraw his hands and sink them into the ground with the soil. After a while, a huge crater formed on the ground.


    Zhang Hu came to the pit and sighed, "If you had endured that sword attack, you might have been able to survive. Now, you have no more hope."


    "Fatty, you talk too much. Look at me, I''m going to charge up right now and kill you." With that, the black clothed man rose into the air.


    The Chao Hu took out a stack of Explosive Talisman and threw it down. Then, he raised both of his fingers to control the power of the four elephants.


    "Explode!"


    At the same time, there was a faint miserable scream mixed in. Perhaps it was too much of a pain to shout out in such a heart-wrenching manner. Think about it, a set of Explosive Talisman was already enough. How could a stack of Explosive Talisman withstand such pain? Due to the tremors from the explosion, the soil in the middle of the crater fell again, completely covering the bottom of the crater.


    "I''m done for. Just now, the little ''Chicken'' had thrown away all the Explosive Talismans. If Principal Liu knew about this, he would have definitely hacked me to death." He slapped his forehead in frustration.


    The other Sky-walker talismans were only used for a few of them, but when it came to Xiang Hu, it became a stack with twenty of them. In the future, when he met enemies that knew of such a vicious character, he could only sigh at his bad luck.


    On the other side, Yu Han''s cultivation was obviously higher than the man in black. It did not take much effort for him to catch up. The man in black saw that she had blocked the way, so he could only let go.


    "So beautiful, it''s a pity not to embroider." The black clothed man took out his sword and a cold light flashed on it. He adjusted his aura and prepared to attack her in close combat.


    Yu Han showed no fear as he took out two needles from his left and right hands and shouted, "Bring it on!"


    "Don''t blame me for destroying the flower ruthlessly." The black man rushed over and skillfully brandished his shuriken.


    Yu Han used a magpie to pierce the branch, his left foot taking a step forward, his right foot dragging a step forward, his dantian exerting its strength, his right hand spinning a thorn, his wrist turning and twisting upwards, the handle matching his mouth, his left hand protecting his right wrist, the movement was completed in one go.


    The man in black could not even move properly. He was stabbed by Emei, causing him to stagger backwards a few steps. He couldn''t help but marvel at this girl''s power, but he had yet to use his ultimate move, so he quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Dragon-Hands"


    "What?" Yu Han was shocked. After the man in black had finished his seal, two huge, withered hands reached out from the ground under her feet. Those withered hands quickly wrapped around her legs, no matter how hard Yu Han tried, she couldn''t break free.


    The black clothed man took out a small shuriken, sticking it onto the hilt of his sword. He then shook his body and laughed, "I used this move to kill who knows how many people. I believe death is the only way to escape." With that, the man in black tossed the sword in his hand towards Yuhan. When he was done, he turned around and left, knowing that everything was over.


    With a "hong" sound, the talisman exploded. Smoke rose up like a mushroom cloud into the sky. Sparks were scattered everywhere on the ground, and the place where Yu Han was standing was turned into a crater. The inside was charred black.


    Just as the man in black was about to leave, an Emei spike pierced his body.


    The black-clothed person spat out blood. It was hard to believe that Yu Han was still alive. Previously, she was definitely not some shadow clone. This was because if she was grabbed by the Earth Dragon hand, she would be injured and the shadow clone would disappear. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" He wanted to know the answer.


    Just now, Yu Han was aiming for the vital parts of the man in black. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to survive, so he slowly pulled out the thorn and cut it in half. He said calmly, "If I said I knew the Water Body Technique, you wouldn''t believe me."


    The man in black nodded. He didn''t know if he understood or not, but he fell to the ground and closed his eyes.


    He saw a camphor tree and ran inside. However, he felt that the power of his four elephants was not strong, and his cultivation was obviously lower than his. As long as he was lured here to kill him, it would be fine. In fact, the reason he had been running away for so long was to avoid that expert.


    The morning sun jumped down from the sky and the surrounding camphor trees appeared. The man in black crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood in front of him as if he was waiting for him.


    "Why? Your cultivation is clearly lower than mine, and you even came to chase after me. " As he spoke, he extended his shuriken sword from his right hand.


    Chao Yang shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "Only by killing all of you evil people can the world be at peace."


    "Haha!" Funny, this is too funny. Without evil people, how can they support you, who think you''re a righteous person, by killing us all, do you think the world will be at peace? That would be more evil. " Thinking about what had happened to him, he couldn''t help but vent.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Chao Yang took out his sword. It was about time for a conclusion.


    It was better to strike first. He aimed at Chao Yang, threw out the shuriken, and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    Chao Yang waved the shuriken in his hand to block the incoming shuriken before he quickly jumped back. However, just as he was about to land, another character appeared and stabbed his shuriken through Chao Yang''s back.


    "Too much food." The man in the front snorted. However, just as he finished his sentence, the sun turned into a wooden stake and fell down.


    "Substitute? Hmph, I don''t know how you managed to see through my Divine Arts. " He stared at a camphor tree in front of him and knew that the morning sun was behind the tree.


    After being seen through by Zhang Ming, Chao Yang walked out again. "Because I know that skill." As soon as he finished his sentence, a morning sun emerged from behind a camphor tree in the other two directions.


    The clone turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared. His real body shook as he smiled sinisterly, "Interesting."

 C67

    Chao Yang from all three directions held his shurikens and rushed towards Lin Ming at the same time. He thought that one of his clones was real, so he had to break them one by one if he wanted to find one. He aimed at the left side of Chao Yang and quickly formed seals with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Lance"


    The ground beneath Chao Yang on the left suddenly jabbed out with sharp rocks, lifting Chao Yang up. However, he immediately turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared. Clearly, he was a shadow clone.


    When the shurikens were about to injure him, he miraculously disappeared. This caused Chao Yang to be extremely shocked, and even Chao Yang, who was on the right side, turned around to look for him.


    At that moment, Zhang Ming came out from the ground and punched Chao Yang''s chest with his right hand. The Chao Yang rolled several meters before turning into a ball of white mist and disappeared. The answer was obvious. The Chao Yang on the right was the real one.


    "You''re quite capable, but you still underestimated my ability." Chao Yang said indifferently.


    "Is that so?" A deep voice came from behind the rising sun, and the incantation before it disappeared in a cloud of white mist.


    "Before you attacked my Shadow Clone Technique, you had already planned out the best course of action. You used your innate skill in such an ingenious manner. Could it be that this is the gap between us?" The morning sun was completely pierced through by the sword in Lin Ming''s hand, and the sword had pierced through the vital parts of his body.


    Lin Ming closed his eyes and smiled sinisterly behind his back, "There''s no meaning in talking about this any longer."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a shurikens flew over and stabbed into the ground. Sweat poured down from his forehead, because there was an explosive talisman stuck on the hilt of the sword. At the same time, the sun also turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared.


    The morning sun, who had been sitting on the camphor tree, raised his hands and controlled the explosion.


    "Ka!"


    "Boom!" A loud sound spread throughout the surrounding area. Countless birds flew out of the camphor forest in panic. Many wild beasts on the ground also fled in panic, staying far away from the source of the explosion.


    The smoke gradually dispersed and the morning sun came flying down. When they saw the hunched figure of Li Ming trembling on the ground, it was obvious that he was still alive. This caused Chao Yang to be extremely shocked. He had never heard of a Skywalker being blasted to death by the Explosive Talisman.


    "Hehe, you can actually use three clones. I admit that I underestimated your strength, but I will show you the power of evil." As he spoke, he stood up, and finally let go of the hands that were covering his body. A horrifying scene appeared.


    The upper half of Li Ming''s body was covered in fiery black flower patterns. His face was as hideous as a devil, and his pair of eyes even shot out flames of fury that could pierce the heavens, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Chao Yang didn''t know what sort of spell he used to turn him into this, but he was clear on one thing. The explosion just now had only destroyed his clothes, and it didn''t seem to have done any harm to him.


    "Hmph, evil cannot be righteous." As Chao Yang spoke, he clasped his hands together and quickly formed a seal.


    "Flame Escape ¨C Small Fireball Technique!"


    Firefly like sparks shot out from the mouth of the rising sun. When the sparks came into contact with the air, they began to expand violently like snowballs, finally forming a huge fireball several meters tall. It quickly pushed towards Li Ming, and the ground along the path was also scorched by the scorching hot external flames like a land of coal.


    The power of the technique seemed extraordinary, but he did not dodge it. Instead, he quickly dashed forward and prepared to confront the fireball head on.


    When Chao Yang saw Lin Ming rush into the sea of flames, he knew something was wrong. Just as he was about to retreat, a black tornado shaped shadow came out from the fireball and struck his chest.


    Chao Yang was suddenly pushed away by the huge force and could not control his body. He rolled backwards until he knocked over a few trees before being able to stop himself. He estimated that he was more than 1000 feet away from where he was just now and spat out a mouthful of blood as he got up.


    "Go to hell!" While Chao Yang was still in a daze, Lin Ming leapt forward and punched the unprepared Chao Yang.


    A huge crater immediately appeared on the ground where Chao Yang was standing. However, the injured Chao Yang turned into a piece of wood and fell to the ground.


    "Substitute?" Ye Zichen was greatly shocked.


    Chao Yang knew his chance had come and flew out into the air. He quickly brandished his shuriken at his back, but the shuriken bounced off with a clang, as if it had hit a stone wall.


    "It''s no use, haha!" Then, he quickly kicked Chao Yang, sending him flying.


    Chao Yang retreated in pain. He knew he had become stronger, but he never thought he would become so strong. Even his body was as hard as stone. No, that''s not right. Why did he feel so familiar with the situation?


    With a flash of inspiration, he recalled his battle with Mt. Tai. Mt. Tai. Mt. Tai was also able to resist his physical attacks, but he had used a technique called Petrification.


    Only after figuring out the principles behind the technique would he be able to come up with a solution. Chao Yang had heard from his teacher that in order to break through the petrification barrier, he would need the help of the Lightning Evasion. But now, where could he find Lightning Evasion?


    "Got it!" Seeing that Remnant Dream had rushed over, Chao Yang took out a few smoke bombs and tossed them over. He needed to buy time to arrange a plan.


    Immediately, thick smoke filled the camphor forest, as if an extremely thick and wide white muslin descended from the sky, and all vision was blocked by the smoke, he could only stop in his tracks and give up attacking, "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hide."


    Chao Yang found a spot to bite his finger, drained his blood, and quickly formed a seal.


    "Psychic''s Head!"


    Immediately, a spiderweb-like black rune appeared on the ground. White fog rose from the rune, and a goat-like animal appeared. It was the Little Thunder that the morning sun had used two years ago, but the sun only occasionally summoned it when it was cultivating in order to prevent others from discovering this secret.


    "It took you so long to call me out. Are the wild fruits ready?" Xiao Lei had obviously grown a lot, and the white wings on his back were very long.


    In the past, in order to satisfy Little Thunder''s appetite, Chao Yang picked some wild fruits from who knows where. Little Lei was addicted to wild fruits, so when Little Thunder called for it, it wanted to eat them. The cunning Chao Yang even traded some wild fruits for information on Little Lei, knowing what its innate talent was.


    "I met some trouble and need your help." Chao Yang said in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, a hundred wild fruits, not one less." Lil ''Lei turned around and snickered. He knew that only by showing his rejection could he stop the desire for demand.


    Without even thinking, Chao Yang nodded and said, "Deal." He was secretly pleased. There were no wild fruits in this season. When everything was done, he would throw a few bunches of bananas at it.


    "Then hurry up!" Thinking of the deliciousness of the wild fruit, Little Lei started drooling.

 C68

    Seeing the smoke gradually dissipate, Li Ming smiled, because he could now fight to his heart''s content.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." The morning sun flew out from nowhere and landed in front of Lin Ming. However, it had the Wind Demon Sword in its hand, so it was obvious that it wanted to use this to deal with him.


    "You think that the thing in your hand can defeat me?"


    "I''ll know after I try." Chao Yang rotated the Sword in his hand and aimed it at Remnant Dream.


    Seeing the shurikens flashing towards him like a shadow, he did not dodge. Instead, he stretched out his black hands and prepared to block the attack. Then, he suddenly attacked and killed the morning sun in one go.


    Seeing the blue light on both of his hands as he resisted the shurikens, Chao Yang knew the opportunity had come and immediately jumped to make room for him. He then shouted excitedly, "Little Lei, it''s time!"


    "Understood. For the sake of the wild fruits, I''ll give it my all." After receiving the signal from Chao Yang, Lil ''Thunder flew out and quickly gathered his energy onto the horn. Immediately, a brilliant halo of light appeared on the horn. It was like the segment above the horn, shrinking layer by layer.


    Lin Ming turned pale with fright, not knowing what this goat was planning to do. He secretly pushed on it, destroying the Wind Demon Sword in his hand, and prepared to defend himself.


    "Lightning Evasion ¨C Horned Thunder!"


    The two horns each released a ray of light, fusing together in the middle and slowly forming a blue ball of lightning. The ball of lightning shot out a few lightning bolts, and in an instant, it pierced through Remnant Dream''s body.


    Lin Ming looked at the lightning chain in disbelief. The seal''s state had actually been broken through. When the lightning chain was extracted, the black patterns on his body began to slowly dissipate, signifying the disappearance of a powerful force.


    As for Little Thunder, it seemed to have consumed too much energy. Its four legs trembled and it also collapsed to the ground. Even its wings had been brushed off. Chao Yang hurriedly went over to help it.


    "I''m going back, remember the promised fruit ¡­" 100 crystals ¡­ I want to eat it now. " Xiaolei said in an intermittent manner, but disappeared without finishing his sentence.


    Chao Yang sighed. He didn''t know if Little Lei would pierce him with the lightning chain the next time he came out and discovered that there were no wild fruits, but the thought of its Horned Thunder was terrifying.


    Then, the next step would be to deal with Remnant Dream. Chao Yang knew that Tang Wulin was severely injured, so all he had to do was throw a shuriken at her and she would be the one to kill him.


    He took out a jade pendant from his bosom and looked at it. Luckily, it was not damaged, as there was a word "Ming" carved on it by his mother. Ever since his mother died, the jade pendant had become the only thing that he could rely on for his feelings.


    Chao Yang was lost in thought as he held the jade pendant. His heart was inexplicably shocked. From his eyes, one could see the truth and see the longing. He didn''t know what had happened to him that caused him to become like this.


    "If you want to fight, then hurry up. Don''t think that you can get anything out of me." Lin Ming glared at Chao Yang and stared blankly at him. This caused Lin Ming to feel extremely unhappy. Could it be that he wanted to torture his father?


    "I want to ask, why did you assassinate Master Ye?" Chao Yang really wanted to know the answer.


    "Hmph, if that dog-officer were to kill everyone, the crimes he committed would be countless." As he thought of standing up, he clenched his fists and the Green Scripture emerged.


    Hearing how excited he was, Chao Yang calmly said, "Sometimes, you don''t want to listen to what others have to say. Perhaps it''s not what you think."


    "One-sided? Everyone in the village knows that my mother was killed by him. When he reached his sore spot, Li Ming became even more agitated. However, when he saw the expressionless face of Chao Yang, he waved his hands and said, "Forget it, you won''t believe anything that I say."


    "On the contrary, I''d love to hear it." The morning sun unexpectedly smiled at him, but it did not slander him. Instead, it smiled sincerely.


    Lin Ming closed his eyes and sighed. It was not bad to confide in someone before he died, so he told Chao Yang everything that had happened.


    Dozens of years ago, when his father died young, only leaving behind a few years old and his mother, Dai Shi Shi, he couldn''t do anything about it. The family could only depend on Dai Shi to support them, working in the farm, working in the house all by herself. When the country was recruiting children for training in every village, the eight-year-old was chosen as the target of all attacks. His family members, sad and widowed, naturally became the target of all attacks, and Dai refused to allow him to go. In the end, the matter got into the city, and at that time, the governor of the clan locked up Dai Shi and abused his lynchings and broke his legs. She asked the family head to let her mother go and she was willing to go to the academy to train. On the day of their departure, her scarred mother cried for an entire day, and she was no longer able to say anything.


    However, what was even more excessive was that Ye''s relatives in the village of Lijiajia wanted to seize the Dai''s lands and the compensation given by the country. At that time, many people in the village criticized them, but Liye interfered with his relatives'' plans to get what they wanted in the end.


    Mrs Dai, on the other hand, was sent to prison because of her resistance. Mrs Dai could not stand being bullied for a few times, and finally killed herself in prison while drinking her hatred. Before she killed herself, she even called the chief over, hoping that after she returned, she could take care of him and find a wife for him.


    However, he had failed in the test and could only go home to make plans. He did not expect that his house had been demolished and his mother had not seen it. He was so anxious that he could only seek out the clan leader to understand the situation.


    Finally, he made up his mind and threatened his son. Only then did the old chief tell him the truth, and when Li-Ming knew that his mother had died, he took out his sword and slaughtered all of his relatives.


    Ye Wen''s overzealous actions scared the villagers, so the villagers secretly ran to Ye Cheng to inform him of the news. At that time, Ye Chong was extremely frightened and hurriedly told his brother-in-law to go and deal with it.


    Just when he was feeling desperate, the people from the Black Cloth Alliance came and rescued him. In fact, when he failed the qualification test, the people from the Black Cloth Alliance had always been following him, hoping to find an opportunity to let him join the Black Cloak Alliance. The weak Zhang Ming desperately needed strength to join the Black Cloaked Alliance. After a few years of growth, his cultivation level had grown higher and higher, and he began to think about revenge. Just a few days ago, he knew that Ye Wen was going back to Ye City, but his brother-in-law didn''t follow him, so he arranged this assassination attempt. Unexpectedly, he failed again, as if the heavens had never cared for him.


    "Thank you, finish listening to my story. There are too many painful things to do, and perhaps death will make you happy. I know, my mother is also waiting for me." He knew that once he accepted Skywalker''s mission, he would have to complete it. The morning sun wouldn''t let him off just because he said something touching.


    Chao Yang stood up and took out a sharp shuriken from his sleeve. It was about time they had a result. He couldn''t let them wait too long.

 C69

    The morning sun aimed at Lin Ming as he forcefully threw out the shuriken. Lin Ming also closed his eyes and waited for death''s call.


    With a "puchi", the sword in his hand turned back from the head of the inscription and stabbed into the tree behind him.


    "What?" Lin Ming opened his eyes in disbelief, his body was trembling uncontrollably. Could it be that he really wanted to let him go?


    Seeing that Chao Yang had already turned around and was about to leave, Chao Yang looked up at the sky and said lightly, "This world is currently quite dark, and needs one more person to light up the lanterns. I will investigate your situation and return you justice." With that, the morning sun disappeared.


    If his mother was killed by someone else, he would take revenge without any hesitation. The mistake wasn''t in establishing his will, but rather the evil ones who truly escaped from justice. This was also the reason why Chao Yang let him go.


    He would kill Chao Yang without any hesitation, and would not give him the chance to speak so much. In any case, he owed him a favor, and even if he died he would have to pay it back. Thinking of this, he quickly dealt with his wounds.


    Chao Hu looked around anxiously. He thought that Brother Yang had chased for so long and still hadn''t returned, which made him very worried. He originally wanted to look for him with Yu Han, but he was stopped by the drunkard.


    The drunkard believed in Chao Yang''s ability. Although the cultivation level of the leader was higher than Chao Yang''s, the victory or defeat in battle was not limited to just that. It was also based on the usage of various Heaven Techniques and clever offensive actions.


    "I''m back." Seeing a figure flying over, Yu Han reminded everyone.


    Chao Yang landed gracefully on the ground. He didn''t expect it to take so long. Seeing everyone''s anxious expressions, he knew they were waiting for him.


    The drunkard smiled, "It''s good that you''re back. Let''s continue with the mission." He did not ask whether the man in black had died. He believed that after such a long battle, he must have died. Otherwise, Chao Yang would not have come back.


    Seeing that the captain had returned, Ye Wen also clasped his fists and greeted him. He said, "It''s good that the master is back."


    However, since the matter had not been investigated clearly, he could not be too decisive. Thus, he said lightly, "Yes, we were able to catch up to him at a distance, and delayed him for a little. I hope that Lord can forgive me."


    Having been a government official for so many years, Ye Wen had long learned how to read the expressions of others. The way Chao Yang looked at him just now was clearly strange. There seemed to be hostility in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "It''s fine, I can get to Ye Cheng today anyway." Ye Chong made a gesture with his hands.


    "Oh!" May I ask if Sir Li is also from Ye Cheng''s village? " Chao Yang wanted to test out his reaction, so he asked casually.


    It didn''t even think before nodding, "Yes." However, with a turn of his head, he immediately felt that something was amiss. He did not know him, so why would he suddenly ask such a question? The expression on his face was one of extreme shock.


    "Understood, let''s go!" From his appearance, Chao Yang was sure that he had something to do with the village. As long as it was evidence, he would need to go to the village after the escort mission.


    "Okay!" Ye Chong nodded his head nervously, thinking that if it really involved the village, then only that missing inscription was a hidden danger. Could it be that he was the one who arranged the assassination? Thinking up to this point, Ye Chong did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    After the small incident just now, the escorting soldiers were extremely cautious. Fortunately, nothing unexpected had happened on the remaining journey. The ''Eagle'' team had successfully completed their mission and sent Ye Chen to the city.


    He had wanted to keep them for a quick meal, but had not expected them to politely reject him. Seeing their eager expressions made him feel even more uneasy, thinking that they were heading to Lijiajia to investigate. So, the reason why Leaves pretended to leave home was to arrange for her hands to follow them, but knowing that they were all experts, she urged them to be more quick-witted and not be discovered.


    On the way back, Chao Yang told the team what had happened and expressed his desire to investigate, shocking the rest of the team.


    "Since the matter is so serious, why don''t we investigate it together?" Chao Hu didn''t understand.


    Chao Yang had also wanted to go with everyone, but having too many eyes was easy to alarm. Moreover, he was the one who had set the man up, so Chao Yang had to take responsibility and not implicate everyone.


    "Let him handle it alone! "As a Skywalker, you have to have a principle. You don''t have to let him go just because you want to. You have to give the academy an explanation." Before Chao Yang could reply, the drunkard frowned and said harshly.


    "But?" Chao Hu wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by the drunkard, "But what? We still need to go back and hand in our mission, hurry up. "


    "Yes, Brother Yang. Then you have to be careful!" Chao Hu could only obey the order.


    "Be careful!" Yu Han also glanced at the morning sun before following the tiger, the drunkard continuing to fly forward.


    Chao Yang then stopped and turned around to fly towards Ye Cheng. The drunkard had previously led them to explore all the villages in Ye City, so Chao Yang knew the general location of the Lijiajia Village.


    On the other side, Ye Chong called Gu Hui back to discuss countermeasures. When Gu Hui heard that the situation was urgent, he quickly put down what he was doing and rushed back.


    At this moment, after listening to what Liye had to say, he frowned. Most teams would have a teacher leading them on missions, so it was clear that he couldn''t defeat such a small team. If they really wanted to investigate, it would be a little tricky.


    "What should I do?" When he saw that his brother-in-law didn''t say anything, he became even more anxious.


    At this moment, the enemy who had gone to follow them returned. He told them the information regarding the split of the ''Eagle'' team. This undoubtedly added to the complexity of the matter.


    "Right now, I can only kill that Skywalker who is moving alone. Only then will I be able to stabilize the dangerous situation." Gu Qing didn''t think that Chao Yang would actually go to Lijiazu Village alone. He didn''t have the confidence to fight against a team, so killing a single person was still an easy task.


    "What if Ye Luo Academy finds out about it?" The death of a disciple from a small city academy would not have much of an impact. The death of a disciple from a large city academy would definitely cause an investigation, so Ye Wen was worried about this.


    Gu Hui squinted his eyes and smiled sinisterly, "Destroy and destroy the corpses. He disappeared from this world. No matter how hard I investigate, it''s useless."


    "However, that child seems to be quite powerful. Are you sure?"


    "I have a brilliant plan. No matter how powerful he is, he must die." Gu Hui then whispered into Ye Wen''s ear, and after hearing this, Ye Wen nodded in satisfaction, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

 C70

    The village was on the west side of the city, unlike the other ringed villages. There was a river here, so the villagers had built their houses along the river, so from a high vantage point the structure of the village looked like a curved dragon.


    In fact, he had already thought of a plan on the way back. First, he had to find a villager who was familiar with the situation, then investigate what had happened at the Ming family, and finally bring him back to Ye Luo City as a witness for Liu Zhe to arrange someone to deal with.


    Just as he was thinking, Chao Yang saw an old man walking over. The old man was small and thin, with dark skin. He looked stiff and stiff.


    "Hello, old grandpa!" Do you know a man called Li-Ming? " Chao Yang politely asked.


    The old man was stunned. He had already been missing for decades, why would he ask this? He immediately asked cautiously, "Who are you? How do you know about him? "


    The moment Chao Yang saw the expression on the old man''s face, he knew that the old man was very clear on the matter of the inscription. He didn''t hide anything and told him the truth, "It''s like this, I''m a disciple of Ye Luo Academy and came to investigate the case of the Ming family. If you know anything, you can tell me."


    As soon as the old man heard that it was Ye Luo City''s Skywalker, he immediately said respectfully, "Master greets you. You should know that there are some commoners like us who do not dare to offend you!"


    Chao Yang understood what he meant and tried to persuade him. "Don''t worry, I will be in charge of everything that happens. If anyone blames you, just say that you are threatened by me. I believe he won''t make things difficult for you."


    The old man saw the sincerity on Chao Yang''s face and was moved by his words. Since he was already old, what was there to be afraid of? He then pointed at a path and said, "Follow me."


    He did not know where the old man was bringing him to, but when he saw the old man being so respectful, he guessed at the old man''s identity. Perhaps he was the chief or an elder of the village, but if that was the case, the old man''s testimony would be more convincing.


    Just as the sun was rising, the old man stopped and pointed at the house in front of them, "We''re here."


    Chao Yang looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head. It was a low, shabby house. Perhaps the house had not seen sunlight all year round or else it would be dark and humid.


    "Sigh!" "This is the hometown of Enchanting, where all the valuable things were taken away. Thinking about that child and thinking about Dai family, I feel pitiful, but I was unable to help them." The old man sighed and started to blame himself.


    "Chao Yang can now understand the pain of being able to establish one''s will. This is the true destruction of one''s family. No wonder he was so full of hatred towards this world." Old grandpa, you don''t have to blame yourself. There are some things that we can''t do just because we want to. " The morning sun consoled the old man when he saw his true emotions.


    "This old man is being unreasonable. There''s still another place, I''ll take you there." The old man wiped away some of his tears and continued to lead the way.


    Along the way, the old man told Chao Yang that he was the patriarch here. He was very clear about the matter of the Lin family, so he told Chao Yang about the situation from back then.


    Actually, just by looking at the house of the Lin family, one would know that his matter was very likely true. As long as there was someone in his family who was still alive, he wouldn''t let his old home become so dilapidated.


    "This is?" Shocked, the old man brought the morning sun to a big camphor tree outside the village. Under the tree was a tall mound of earth. It was a tomb without a stone tablet.


    There were lush weeds everywhere in front of the grave. It seemed like it had not been fixed for a long time. The old man nodded and said sadly, "This is Dai family''s tomb."


    Chao Yang lowered his head and pondered. He already knew everything that he wanted to investigate, so he was only a step away. He said to the old man seriously, "Ye Chong is extremely evil. Clan leader, please come back with me to Ye Luo City.


    "Alright, as long as I can bring down that dog official, I would be willing to even send this old coffin to the top of the mountain. Master, do you know why I promised Dai Shi Shi Shi to take care of Li Ming? " The old patriarch was clearly excited as he spoke, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    How would I know? Chao Yang shook his head awkwardly.


    "Because Mrs Dai''s true feelings have moved me. You should know that the inscription was not Mrs Dai''s birth but the child she picked up at the village entrance. You said, for the sake of someone else''s child, she was risking her life and worrying about him even before she died! How many people in the world can do this? "


    After listening to his explanation, Chao Yang felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning. His mind went blank and he did not know how to think about this. He could only say that the world was too crazy, that good people did not live long, while bad people lived for a thousand years. Does that Ember know of his own background? " Chao Yang asked.


    The old patriarch quickly shook his head, "He was just a child then, what could he know? Mrs Dai doted on him and urged the neighbors not to tell him the truth, lest he should be hurt when he found out. She even spent money to buy him a piece of precious jade and carved a "Ming" character on it, hoping that he would be safe for the rest of his life. "


    Morning Sun walked up to the grave and bowed. He thought to himself that Madam Dai was indeed a great mother. He definitely had to grab hold of her and avenge Madam Dai''s death. He definitely had to give her justice.


    "Master, I will inform my family and then we will head to Ye Luo City together. Just wait for me at the entrance of the village." The old chief slowly said.


    "Okay." Chao Yang didn''t hesitate. He turned around and flew towards the village entrance.


    After the two of them left, a black shadow flew down from the camphor tree. He was the one who had returned wounded. He had heard the entire conversation between Chao Yang and the old man.


    "Mother, no matter what others say, in my heart, you are my own mother. I thank you for your care for so many years. After this is over, I will accompany you." Li Ming kneeled in front of the grave as he spoke.


    The old man did not return home, but instead went to a secluded place. He took out a scroll from his bosom and quickly opened it. Inside the scroll, there was a black rune with the word "Bird" written on it.


    "Release!" The old man raised his two fingers and undid the seal.


    A white pigeon came out from the scroll. This was an intelligence pigeon that he raised, and it could understand human language. It could send information out at will and quickly find the person who received it.


    "Brother-in-law may have been anxious from waiting. Tell him to set up an ambush in the camphor tree forest right now. Even if that brat has great ability, he will still die there." The old man stroked the pigeon''s head as he muttered to himself.


    The pigeon''s eyes darted around, as if it understood his meaning. Then, it spread its wings and flew away from the old man''s hand. The old man nodded as he watched it leave, then turned around and walked towards the village entrance.

 C71

    After reading it, he was extremely excited. Indeed, it was just as he had planned; Gu Hui had obtained the trust of the morning sun and would bring him to an ambush location to launch a sneak attack. The whole thing would come to a successful end.


    Therefore, Ye Chong brought his trusted aides to conceal themselves in a few important corners of the camphor forest. This was the only way to get to Ye City''s main road, and the fact that Gu Hui brought the morning sun here would not be suspicious.


    On the other side, Chao Yang was already on his way with the old chief. The old chief had not gone far before, so he tried his best to talk to him about some interesting places on the road to relieve the boredom of the journey. The old chief listened with relish, and the two of them seemed to chat and laugh like old friends as they slowly walked towards the camphor tree grove.


    "In any case, I''ve been to many places. The camphor trees in Ye City are quite impressive because there are too many of them." The morning sun saw another camphor tree forest ahead and sighed helplessly.


    "Haha, there''s no other way. I can''t even count the number of camphor trees I planted myself. The customs of the people here is to plant camphor trees, so other than humans, there are also trees in Ye City." Hearing Chao Yang''s words, the old chief laughed.


    The two of them slowly walked into the forest and discovered that there were some camphor trees on the left and right side were too big. The branches and leaves on the trees were so lush that they blocked the sunlight.


    A few figures flew out to block their path, but Chao Yang''s senses were sharp. He immediately jumped to the Old Patriarch''s side to protect him.


    "Master, we meet again." Standing up, Ye Wen walked out from the human wall in front of him. His belly was very straight and he appeared very calm.


    Chao Yang coldly snorted. "Master Li?" What do you mean? "


    "What do you mean? "Haha, your question is too childish. There''s only one way to make someone shut up forever, and that is to make them disappear from this world." At the end of his words, Ye Chong''s expression became ferocious.


    Chao Yang shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t need to report to the higher-ups to finish him off. He began to gather the power of the four elephants and said to Ye Chong in disdain, "You think you can get rid of me with just a few moves?"


    "And me." The old patriarch suddenly raised his sword and stabbed at Chu Zhaoyang''s vitals.


    The situation was extremely dangerous, so Chao Yang leaned his body to the side. However, his cold blade still pierced through his body. He looked at the old chief in disbelief, "Old Patriarch, why did you do that?"


    "Haha!" Little kid, your teacher didn''t teach you that Skywalker can''t get too close to strangers, right? This can easily injure yourself. " Gu Qing had already changed back to his original appearance. He was very happy with the success of his plan. Although it didn''t injure Chao Yang''s vital points, he was no match for him in a situation like this where he was half crippled.


    The scene of Zeng Bo''s death surfaced in Chao Yang''s mind. He didn''t expect that he would have to repeat the same mistake again, but he thought to himself that even if he were to die in battle, he had to uphold justice.


    "What?" Just as the morning sun was about to rise and start its battle, the four powers within his body mysteriously disappeared.


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you, that blade is not an ordinary blade. In addition to its sharpness, it can also suppress the power of your four elephants for a period of time. In other words, the current you is not even comparable to your first move."


    "Unravel!" Gu Qing undid the seal on the scroll and it instantly turned into a ball of white mist. A purple sandalwood bow fell from the scroll after the white mist dispersed.


    The bow was purple, black, and blue in color. He took the black and blue arrows off the bow, leaving the purple arrows aimed at the morning sun, and slowly pulled the string.


    Chao Yang looked at the power of the arrow and felt that it was a pity that he could not use the technique now. He could only choose to dodge and avoid the arrow.


    "If you want to hide, I''ll let you." Gu Hui didn''t bother aiming and just released the string. A long purple arrow shot out like a ray of light.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Purple Light Arrow Forest!"


    After that, Gu Hui raised his two fingers and chanted an incantation. The purple arrows in the air immediately shot out countless long arrows that were as thick as a cow''s hair. All of them rushed towards the morning sun.


    The heck, Chao Yang cursed. He initially wanted to dodge the arrows by jumping frequently, but upon seeing such a dense rain of arrows coming at him, his heart turned cold. He could only stare at the ox''s eyes and imagine that he was dreaming.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Return to Earth!"


    A shadow flashed at the critical moment. He stood in front of the morning sun and quickly formed hand seals. After completing the seals, he pointed his hands to the ground. Suddenly, a huge rock appeared in front of him.


    Countless purple arrows struck the stone surface, and "puchi" sounds of impact continuously rang out. Even the dust that was created was like a white veil, covering the surroundings of the rock. One could clearly see the might of this technique.


    "Zhang Ming, why are you here?" Chao Yang said excitedly. He never would have thought that he would come here. Furthermore, he was severely injured from the last battle. He began to worry.


    "Fortunately, we made it in time. I''ve finally repaid you with a favor. Let''s not talk any further. We''ll rush out first." Lin Ming''s wounds hadn''t fully healed yet. He had just used the power of four elephants and had used up all of the energy in his body. Thus, his words seemed to be rather weak.


    The inscription was actually made when he heard the conversation between Chao Yang and Gu Hui behind the Dai family''s grave, and heard something fishy. Chao Yang called Gu Hui the clan leader, and the village chief had already passed away many years ago, and the current clan leader had seen it as well, so he felt that there was something wrong with Gu Hui. He followed behind the two of them.


    The Rising Sun Man pulled out his frost blade in pain and said helplessly, "My Four Symbols is temporarily sealed. I can''t fight right now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can still resist." Lin Ming gritted his teeth and said. Chao Yang sighed. He knew he was trying to be brave just by looking at how he had used his hands to cover the wound on his chest. He was definitely at a disadvantage when it came to fighting, but that was his own doing.


    When the rocks in front of them disappeared and the dust settled, Ye Wen noticed that there was another person standing next to the morning sun. He was greatly surprised after looking over the person. "How come you''re here too?" Although his appearance had changed a lot, he was still recognizable.


    "Dogman, today is the day you die." Zhang Ming glared at Ye Chong furiously. If looks could really kill, Ye Chong would have died ten thousand times over.


    "Haha, two fools, I''ve heard too many words. In the end, I still managed to survive. They died. Right now, all of you are like cripples, slowly playing to your deaths. As he spoke, he stepped back behind Guilt.

 C72

    Gu Hui glanced at Ye Zichen in dissatisfaction. F * ck! I''m the one who should settle everything, not because of elder sister. Who will help you?


    The arrow flashed with a dim light and seemed to contain a powerful energy. This arrow was several times more powerful than the last one, and with their current situation, they definitely would not be able to block this attack.


    Seeing the black arrowhead aimed at him, he immediately bit his finger, drained his blood onto his right hand, and quickly formed a seal.


    "Psychic''s Head!"


    Following his berating voice, a huge rune with black circles appeared on the ground. White mist emanated from the rune, and soon, three sturdy little stone men jumped out from it. They even got into formation and prepared to fight.


    Li Ming waved his two fingers, "Kill them."


    The stone men received the order and roared angrily, quickly running towards Gu Qing''s position. Their bodies were extremely heavy, and the camphor tree forest began to shake, leaving deep footprints on the ground. If they were to be punched, the degree of injury would be unimaginable.


    The summoned stone golem was abnormally sturdy, not only it could block an attack, but it could also use its own weight to crush the enemy. It could be considered a spiritual object that could be considered both offense and defense, and due to the fact that the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores had a lower level of cultivation, the stone golem did not look as strong as the one summoned by Master Tai Shan.


    Ye Wen was trembling in fear from the aura of the stone man. If Gu Hui hadn''t been here, he probably would have run away.


    "It''s useless. Trash is always trash."


    Gu Si forcefully shot out the black arrow. The black arrow was like a bird that had gained its freedom as it flew forward at an extremely fast speed. When the Stone Golem attacked, it did not hesitate to collide with it.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C One Arrow Piercing Heart!"


    Gu Hui''s two fingers flickered with a blue light as he controlled the black arrow. Immediately, the black arrow broke through the stone men like it was rotten wood. One by one, the three stone men broke apart in the air, unable to obstruct the black arrow at all.


    At the same time, Zhu Ming and Chao Yang were greatly alarmed. They never thought that the black arrow would be so heaven-defying.


    "Try using the talisman. Maybe it can weaken the power of the black arrow." At the crucial moment, Chao Yang reminded him.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but want to hug Chao Yang and kiss him. This was an amazing plan! Without hesitation, he threw out the shurikens attached to the charms. Just as the shurikens were about to collide with the black arrows, he activated the shurikens.


    A huge amount of energy exploded in midair, and the recoil quickly spread out. The black arrow that was flying over immediately formed an arc of light, clearly affected by the force of the impact.


    Just when the morning sun felt like it was going to succeed, the black arrow broke with a "pa" sound. The arrow bent and broke, and the arrow flew backwards. The middle of the arrow split into pieces.


    He used his chest to block the black needle, and with a "puchi", the black needle completely inserted itself into his body, breaking it apart a second time. The needle grew a dense number of spikes, like a small mace, hurting his body.


    Ah!" Li Ming painfully kneeled on the ground and howled. The place where the black needle was inserted was the wound that the lightning chain pierced through last time. This was even worse than sprinkling salt on the wound; the pain was indescribable.


    "Ming, how are you?" Chu Zhaoyang squatted down to inspect the situation of the inscriptions. He had never thought that inscriptions would be sacrificed to save himself.


    "I want to do that too... Become a lamp... Illuminate the world, just like the mother. " As he spoke, blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Tsk tsk, you''ve killed many people and escaped from the world. I hope you don''t blame me for this." Gu Qing was moved when he saw them miserably supporting each other.


    "You must pay for what you have done." Chao Yang''s eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists and stared at Gu Hui.


    Guhui laughed, put the last blue arrow on the bowstring, and said ferociously, "Alright! You can go to the region and wait. " The blue arrow was a product of ten years of Gu Qing''s research and had never been used. He did not know how powerful it would be, but it was still better than the black arrow.


    Gu Fen drew the string and shot out the blue arrow. Then, he threw away the purple bow in his hand and quickly began to form a seal.


    "Sky Spell ¡ª Meteor Butterfly Arrow!"


    Each section began to split into five fan-shaped wings, and like the wings of a butterfly, they became exceptionally beautiful. At the end of the five sections, there were also countless blue threads connecting them, and as the wings moved up and down, the blue arrows were pushed forward.


    The smart Chao Yang knew that the blue arrow was powerful, so he could only use the Gate of Life to survive, and the power of the four elephants in his body had just recovered. The smart Chao Yang knew that the blue arrow was powerful, and he could only use the Gate of Life if he wanted to live, and the power of the four elephants in his body had just recovered.


    "Spirit Communication Technique ¡ª Level One Life Gate!"


    The black spiderweb runes quickly spread out on the ground, giving off a dazzling light. The ground also began to shake, and a huge stone door slowly rose up. From time to time, there would be the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    "What is this?" Everyone, including Lin Ming, was surprised. They were all stunned by the momentum of the Lifestyle Sect.


    The Meteor Butterfly Arrow, on the other hand, was fearless and continued to attack the horrifying Gate of Life. The Gate of Life also fell down, and the two energies collided with each other completely. "Boom!"


    After the storm passed, the morning sun climbed out of the mud. He had been running like a mad man before the shock wave arrived. Who would have thought that he would still be knocked down by the dust. Looking at the previously lively forest, he saw that it was now riddled with wounds and depressions, causing the morning sun to feel fear.


    Soon after, Lin Ming coughed a few times and crawled out from the mud beside the rising sun. His face was full of fatigue, but his tenacious willpower still allowed him to stand up.


    "Quite capable."


    A sinister voice came from their backs. Before Chao Yang and Ming Ming could even react, Gu Hui had already used his foot to kick them in the left and right. With the additional strength of four elephants, this kick was definitely not a simple one.


    Chao Yang and Reiming immediately flew out and landed heavily on the ground with a thud. Their injuries were even more severe than before, and they didn''t even have the energy to move at all. They could only wait for the energy in their bodies to recover.


    "Hehe, like I said, no matter how much you struggle, you will still be the ones to die." Ye Wen walked out from behind Gu Shaoyi and laughed sinisterly as he looked at Chao Yang''s pained expression. As long as he could get rid of all of them here today, there would be no more troubles in the future.

 C73

    His eyes were still blurry, but when he regained his senses, he saw a broken jade pendant on the ground. He quickly picked it up and was shocked. The jade pendant fell out of his pocket along with him.


    "It won''t be bad, it definitely won''t be bad." As if he had gone mad, Lin Ming desperately held the broken jade pendant in his hands, trying to fuse it together. However, no matter how hard he tried, the jade pendant was still incomplete.


    Ah!" He raised his head to the sky and roared, tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Mother, what is this?" Little Li Ming watched as Dai Shi put the jade she had just carved on his neck.


    "This?" It''s a protective jade for us, Ming''er. " She squatted down and stroked his head, her eyes full of love.


    Little Ming shook his head and asked in confusion, "What is a Body Protection Jade?"


    "It means that mother will not be by your side in the future. It will protect you like mother. With it, you will be safe and sound, so do not lose it." Dai Shi said softly.


    "Ming''er, remember this." Little Li Ming nodded and hugged Dai Shi tightly.


    Standing Ye looked at his actions and mocked, "Hmph!" "Look at all you trashy people, a piece of rotten jade hurting so much, my guard dog even has a few pendants hanging from his neck."


    "Inscription" Chao Yang wanted to come over and comfort him, because he knew how important this jade pendant was to him.


    Li Ming closed his eyes and murmured, "Chao Yang, after I die, bury this jade pendant beside my mother''s grave. I have done many wrong things in the past, and my actions are no different from that of Qing Ye, Gu Hui, and the others. With that, he tossed a few pieces of jade to Chao Yang.


    Chao Yang carefully caught the jade slip. He saw that Li Ming had suddenly opened his eyes and was ferociously rushing towards Gu Ye. Ye Zichen''s words had obviously provoked him.


    "You came at the right time!" Gu Shenwei took out a shuriken from his sleeve, gripped it tightly and silently gathered the power of the Four Symbols, waiting for the coming of Brahma.


    "No!" He saw his clothes that were covering his navel float up as he ran, and his navel was surrounded by four symbols. It seemed that Lin Ming wanted to use this method to resolve the battle, but at the same time, he wanted to save his own life, because the two of them were heavily injured, so defeating Gu Hui was almost impossible.


    With a "puchi", the shurikens completely stabbed into his body. Gu Hui turned pale with fright, because when he swung the shuriken, he didn''t even dodge at all.


    Ah!" Gu Ming gave a loud roar and continued moving forward while holding Gu Hui. Gu Hui was not willing to give in, so he used all his strength to push the sword in his hand, but he didn''t know where Gu Ming got the strength from. After being pushed back by him, the nearby Leaves wanted to run away in fright. Reisgem swept out with his leg, knocking him to the ground. His fat body was like a spring, moving up and down on the ground.


    "Come with me to hell! "Four Symbols Seal!" Lin Ming knew that it was impossible for them to escape, he quickly chanted an incantation and activated his sky technique.


    For the first time, Gu Hui felt the fear of death, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Black liquid gushed out from the four seals and sprinkled on his body, while the leaf on the ground crawled up, as if its entire body was stained with ink. Slowly, more and more black liquid began to eject out, and its speed became faster and faster. Finally, it formed a black ball of water, and the ball of water began to expand rapidly, covering all three of them.


    "Mother, Ming''er is here to accompany you." The Inscription closed his eyes.


    A dazzling fiery light sprayed out, dyeing the sky red. The mushroom cloud was like a heavenly pillar, supporting the heaven and earth. The ground of the camphor forest that was originally full of holes suddenly had a huge crater that was dozens of feet deep; its power was too great.


    Chao Yang sat on the back of the crow, staring at the situation below and shook his head. He knew that the Four Symbols Seal was a powerful technique to kill oneself, and after activating the Sky Origin Skill, the Psychic Crow would fly out and stay away from the black ball.


    Everything was over. The expression on Chao Yang''s face, which should have been relaxed, was still very heavy. It was because his savior could no longer return. Staring at the broken jade pendant in his hand, Chao Yang gripped it tightly. He had to follow the orders given by the creator and deliver it to where it belonged.


    The raven flew very quickly, and before long, it arrived at Dai Shi''s grave. He dug a small hole next to the grave and buried the jade pendant inside. Then, he found a piece of wood and carved the words "Tomb of Inscription" onto it before placing it right in front of the grave, aligned with Dai Shi''s stone tablet.


    After doing this, he heaved a sigh of relief and sighed, "I hope that in the next life, you will still be a mother and son. I believe that you will be a good filial son if you can live better than this world."


    In fact, Chu Zhaoyang''s heart was rather complicated at the moment. He hoped that everyone could get along peacefully, but reality always destroyed his dreams. This kind of feeling was very bad, easily making people lose themselves. He didn''t know whether he should continue or not.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the morning sun turned around and headed back. With a gentle breeze, the camphor tree behind the grave began to sway gently, as if bidding farewell to the morning sun.


    In the hall of the Principal of Ye Luo School, Liu Zhe was looking at the information without any interest. Finally, he didn''t look at it and just smacked his forehead, thinking about what happened with ''Flying Eagle'' team. They had successfully completed their mission, but Chao Yang, the captain, still hadn''t come back, which made Liu Zhe extremely worried.


    The reason his master transferred him to this position was to protect Chao Yang, because his secret was only known to himself and his master. If anything happened to him, he would be blamed for it, which would be a great loss to the Tian Jin Kingdom.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door in the hall. Liu Zhe frowned, what''s the matter?


    "Come in!"


    "Principal Liu, I''m back." Accompanying the sound of footsteps, the young and tender voice of the morning sun sounded.


    Liu Zhe looked up and saw the dirty Chao Yang. Liu Zhe couldn''t suppress his excitement and walked to his side and smiled, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back! "Haha!"


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes at Liu Zhe. I just came back a day late, is there a need to be like this?


    "Remember, you are not allowed to act alone next time. If there is any danger, no one will help you." Liu Zhe said harshly, he also did it for the sake of the morning sun.


    It was too damn dangerous, so he told Liu Zhe everything that had happened to Ye Wen, because Ye Zhi was the governor after all. It was too much trouble to just disappear without a reason and then set up a case, so he might as well tell Liu Zhe that he had nothing to do with Ye Zong.


    Liu Zhe was also shocked. He never thought that a simple task could lead to such an incident. He wrote down the situation and told Ye Luo Cheng to handle it.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Zhe would say that he had to pay attention to his safety in the future, so he could only nod repeatedly. No wonder when he returned, the drinker teacher told him to find Liu Zhe. He was probably cursed by Liu Zhe as well.

 C74

    The eastern streets of the City of Rain were mostly occupied by the walls of the Bai Clan, and the two golden lions standing in front of the gate were even more imposing. The crowd would stop when they passed by and look on with envy, because the mansion belonged to the wealthiest family in the City of Rain.


    The buildings in the inner hall of the Bai Clan were lofty and imposing. Even the trees and rocks in the flower gardens at the back had an air of elegance, like a paradise.


    Inside the living room, there were a few people conversing.


    "Madame Bai, may I ask if you saw the face of the thief when this letter was thrown from the sky?" This man was the young master of Yu Han, Nan. He had come here on a mission assigned by Qian Ye.


    Madame Bai was in her thirties, but she was well-maintained and looked very young. She wore a gorgeous, tight robe with a large bow tied around her waist. Her hair hung down to her shoulders, and her face was that of a beautiful woman.


    Madame Bai shook her head after hearing what Nan said, "I found this letter when I was cleaning the courtyard yesterday. There were no outsiders around at that time. And I asked the guards if anything was wrong, and they said no. "


    He tried to find some clues from it, and only saw that the words "Tomorrow, kill all of our family" were written in large, bright red letters. It was obvious that the thieves were very rampant and would not be afraid of the Bai Clan in the future. This meant that he was absolutely confident, and did not know if he was exaggerating or if he really had such power.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. This thief has said such outrageous things. Our Bai Clan has so many experts guarding it, even if he comes, I will not be able to make him return." The youth sitting next to Madame Bai suddenly snorted in disdain.


    "Yinnan, don''t be rash. Your father isn''t home right now. We should be careful." Sigh! I wonder which enemy we have offended? " Madame Bai sighed, feeling worried in her heart. Everyone in Yu City knew about the power of the Bai family, even if the Mayor had to give the Bai family some face, the bandits would still dare to attack them. This showed that he was very strong, so Madame Bai sent people to the Yu City Academy to ask for help.


    Nan stared at the young master of the Bai family. He was handsome and elegant, and knew that he was an Elementary Scholar who knew very little about other things. He was like a frog in a well; he had no idea that Skywalker existed in this world.


    The experts of the Bai Clan were all ordinary mortals. To put it bluntly, they were experts in martial arts, but in Skywalker''s eyes, killing them was easier than killing ants. If the person who sent the letter was Skywalker, then the words on his letter would definitely come true.


    "How about this, Madam Bai, for the sake of safety, you and the young master should go out to hide tonight. I''ll handle this matter." A''Nan didn''t know which immortal came knocking on their door, but he had to help them with the quest.


    Madame Bai nodded. Coincidentally, there was a manor not too far away from the City of Rain. She went there to hide and whispered, "Master, I''ll be troubling you. Yinnan, let''s clean it up now."


    Initially, Bai Yinan didn''t want to be a turtle that hid its head, but seeing that her mother had already made her decision and didn''t want to retort, she was afraid that it would make her unhappy so she could only silently nod her head.


    "Hmph, are you trying to escape?" On the peak of the mountain in the living room, a young scholar was calmly sitting. He was dressed in white, with a jade belt around his waist, and his sword-like eyebrows reached his temples.


    A gentle breeze blew past and the man in white stood up. He closed his eyes and thought back to those unbearable times, unconsciously tightening his grip. Tonight, he was going to make a move and wash away all his shame.


    The night in the Rain City was relatively quiet, lacking the clamor of the day. Two gendarmes were patrolling the East Street, one with a gong in hand and the other with a bam in hand. Their first match was the first one, which meant that it was time for the match to start.


    When Nan heard the voice coming from the Bai Clan, he became alert because bandits could appear at any time.


    "Waiting for me?" In an instant, the white clothed man flew down from the black sky and faced Nan.


    Anan secretly gathered the power of four elephants, did not think that he really dared to come, or was he alone, so he loudly said, "That threatening letter was written by you?"


    The man in white couldn''t deny it, he said lightly, "I wrote it, but it wasn''t a threatening letter, it was the truth that is about to happen. And I know that the lady of the house has gone away with her family. "


    "Then why are you still coming?" Nan narrowed his eyes.


    The white clothed man waved his hand and said sinisterly, "Of course we''re here, because there are still more than ten guards here. We can''t let them escape. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be asking you to kill our entire family. "


    How would he know? Ah Nan didn''t dare to believe it. Madam Bai had indeed left many experts behind to help. However, He Nan had gathered all the experts to hide outside the courtyard so that the bandits wouldn''t be able to escape.


    What Ah Nan didn''t know was that there were corpses of experts lying everywhere outside the courtyard. They had all been silently killed by the white clothed man.


    "You have quite the tone. Let me experience your so-called mantra." Anan quickly threw a shuriken at him. The shuriken attacked from several directions as if under control.


    The man in white put his hands together and raised his fingers. He then sneered, "Since you want to court death, I''ll send you off." With that, he mysteriously disappeared.


    Seeing the shurikens in the air colliding and falling to the ground, Ah Nan turned pale with fright. She turned around and started searching, thinking about the secret art of invisibility.


    "Yin Method ¡ª Eight Star Purple Lock!"


    A few meters away from Nan, the white clothed man suddenly appeared. His two hands had already finished forming a hand seal. Just as he was about to fly away, the purple chain quickly twisted and encircled him, and then the purple chain began to slowly tighten, just like a big python wrapping around its young prey.


    "Ah!" Anan could not bear the crushing pain and cried out. As for the white-clothed man, he extended his right hand that was floating in purple light and clenched his fist. Finally, he malevolently bellowed, "Go to hell!"


    Under the control of some sort of energy, the purple chain was ignited. Bright flames rapidly spiraled upwards from the ground. In an instant, A''Nan turned into a wall of fire, crackling and crackling as it burned.


    Just when the man in white thought it was over, the ground behind him let out a loud bang and black rare earths shot out. The rare earths slowly grew larger and larger, until they finally took the shape of Anan.


    "An Earth Clone?" "What a difficult guy." The man in white turned around and sighed.


    Nan smiled, "You are also very strong, but I will not let you do those heartless things."

 C75

    "What does it mean to be devoid of conscience? In my eyes, human and sheep are no different from wolves. Kind people will be eaten by wolves, while cruel people will be able to eat sheep. The man in white said as he formed a seal.


    "If you understand, then you shouldn''t let the others suffer too. Earth Escape ¡ª Earth Lance!" Nan quickly completed the seal and pointed his hand towards the ground.


    The energy of the ground beneath the white-clothed man''s feet surged. With a "thorn" sound, a dozen or so sharp rocks pierced through the ground and stood straight like slender spikes.


    However, the white-clothed man was extremely nimble. He quickly flew up, dodging the rock''s attack and launching a counterattack as soon as he was in the air.


    "Yin Method ¨C Pine Needle Purple Flame."


    Suddenly, the man in white''s cheeks puffed up. He aimed at Nan''s chest and shot out a weird flame from his mouth. Unlike the usual red flame, the flame on the fire was a deep purple. Like a pine needle, it quickly pierced into the target.


    Nan had never seen such a Fire Escape Technique before. He quickly took a few steps back and formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Return to Earth!"


    Only when a huge rock appeared in front of him did Nan heave a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that although earth escape couldn''t counter fire escape, it shouldn''t be a problem for such a thick rock to block its attack.


    "You''re too naive." The white robed man flew down from the sky with ease, and did not continue to attack.


    "What?" Beans of sweat flowed down from Ah Nan''s forehead. He couldn''t believe it, he really couldn''t believe it. The purple colored fire line had pierced through his body, which meant the fire line had broken through the rock.


    The purple fire quickly spread throughout Nan''s body like poison. It would burn away all of his energy until the end of his life.


    Seeing Nan kneel down in pain, the man in white knew that he couldn''t do it anymore. He turned around and flew away, leaving behind a sentence, "I am not Skywalker", which floated in the air.


    "You want me to die, do you understand?" Ah Nan laid on the ground and coughed a few times, spitting out a large pool of blood.


    Anan dipped his finger in the blood and then moved it away. In the empty space beside him, he trembled as he wrote down the words'' Yin Yang People ''. Finally, he could no longer hold on and closed his eyes.


    Although it was already after midnight, the lights were still bright in the manor not far from the City of Rain. The guards had not rested and were patrolling the area with lanterns.


    Madam Bai looked out of the window and saw that it was night and fog. She had a bad premonition, so she frowned and called for Bai Yinan.


    "Mother, you haven''t rested yet." Bai Yinan looked at her mother who was rather haggard, and said with concern.


    Madame Bai sighed. How could she sleep at this time? She took a brocade box from the bedside and opened it, carefully taking out the things inside and handing it to Yinan, "You must keep this piece for the rest of your life. You are not allowed to lose it."


    Bai Yinan nodded and took it over carefully. On the surface, it looked no different from an ordinary palanquin, but on the white silk, there was a pair of poems, "Wishing One Man''s Heart, the White Head will not Separate". The suffix was: Jiangnan.


    Originally, Madame Bai wanted to continue explaining to him, but she did not expect to hear a scream from outside the room.


    "Madam, Young Master, the thieves have come in!" someone burst through the door and said in a flustered tone.


    "Yinnan, hurry up and leave through the back door. Remember not to lose your hand." As she spoke, she pushed him and ordered him to be taken away.


    "Mom, come with me." Being dragged by her hands, Bai Yinan turned around and shouted anxiously.


    Madame Bai shook her head, pretending that she did not hear his voice. She planned to lead the rest of the people out of the main entrance to lure the bandits over. Perhaps, it would save Yinnan''s life.


    Thus, a few guards stood beside Madame Bai and hurried towards the main door. There were corpses lying everywhere in the yard, which was very scary. Madame Bai was so scared that she covered them up with her sleeves.


    "Yanyu, it''s been 20 years since we last met. You look even more beautiful now." A white silhouette flashed in front of them, blocking their path.


    Madame Bai was stunned as she looked dazedly at the man in white who had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Is that you, Gannan? Where have you been all these years? " Madame Bai looked at him with deep emotions and choked with emotions as she said.


    "I am Jiangnan, but I am no longer the Jiangnan of the past. I am a vengeful person. Tonight, I will take your life as a memorial to my old vow." Jiang Nan said as he took out his long sword.


    "Did you write that letter?" Everything here was done by you? " Tears streamed down Madame Bai''s face as she sobbed and shook her head. She could not believe that Jiang Nan would become like this. He was now a demon.


    Jiang Nan looked at her coldly. "That''s right. I endured all the humiliation just for this day. You and Bai Qing betrayed me. I''ll let you guys have a taste of my pain."


    "You really want to kill me?" Madame Bai laughed as if she had gone mad without any warning, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Jiang Nan was shocked by her reaction. He didn''t look at her and became silent.


    "Good!" "Jiang Nan, since you think that I''ve betrayed you so much, I hope you don''t regret it." Madame Bai''s body trembled. She took out a short knife from her sleeve and stabbed it into her heart. She would rather commit suicide than die under the sword of Jiangnan.


    "Madam!" A few of them went to support Madame Bai as she fell to the ground.


    "It''s good that she died. You guys should also go with her!" Jiang Nan stormed over in anger, slicing the tip of his sword across the throats of every single one of his men. Without exception, all of them fell down with widened eyes.


    Jiang Nan watched as Madame Bai died and shook his body. He did not feel a single trace of joy in his heart, but instead, it was even more painful than before.


    "Why is this happening? What did I do wrong? God will do this to me. " The sword in Jiang Nan''s hand slipped as he clutched his head and shouted ferociously.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Bai Yinan appeared out of nowhere and helped Madame Bai up, wailing as much as she could in an attempt to wake her up.


    Just as Bai Yinan wanted to escape through the back door, she heard her mother''s strange laughter, so she ran back without any hesitation. She didn''t expect her mother to already be on the ground.


    Several of his subordinates came from behind to pull him away. "Young master, let''s go!" They did not know that the man who was shouting was the murderer.


    "How come there are still a few more trash?" Jiang Nan turned his body and gathered his strength, quickly grabbing a few places and twisting their necks.


    Bai Yinnan saw that he was ruthless and felt fear in her heart. However, she knew that he was definitely the one who killed her, so she scolded him, "You beast, why did you kill my mother? Are you still human?"


    Jiang Nan kicked him and sent him flying, "Your mother deserves to die!"


    Bai YiNan let out an "ah" and rolled a few meters before coming to a stop. She painfully lay on the ground, unable to get up. She had been pampered since she was young, so how could she withstand such an attack?


    "I will kill you!" Bai Yinan stared at Jiang Nan with her bloodshot eyes, filled with boundless hatred.


    Jiang Nan walked in front of him and was ready to kill him with a palm. Suddenly, he saw a white cloth fall from Bai Yinan''s bosom. He was extremely shocked and hurriedly took it out to check. It was the one he had given to Yanyu back then.


    "Wishing to have a person''s heart and a white head, haha!" "Motherf * cker." It was unknown whether he was crying or laughing, but the corners of Jiang Nan''s eyes were somewhat moist.


    "Bai Qing, I have your son. You will definitely come and see me." Jiang Nan''s revenge plan was only missing one person. After carving a few words on the ground, he knocked Bai Yinan out and took her away.

 C76

    The drunkard was in the training field in the academy, explaining the tactics of teamwork to Zhaoyang and the others. Since Zhaoyang was injured, Liu Zhe hadn''t assigned a mission to the "Flying Eagle" team, so he had time to discuss some theoretical stuff.


    "Wolves are a group of people who move about in groups. They attack their targets in groups of wolves. Before the head wolf gave the order, the pack of wolves each took their place and performed their duties. Their howls rose up and fell together, coordinating with each other in an orderly manner. The head wolf raised its head and called out, while the main attacker bravely moved forward, while the feigned attacker evaded and then moved. The backup howled harshly to strengthen its might. Lone Wolf is not powerful, but when he appears before the target as a group, he shows great attack power. "


    "So, in the future, you will have to learn the wolf''s tactics. This way, you won''t be afraid of powerful enemies in front of you, understand?" The drunkard earnestly explained the three key points to them.


    "Yes!"


    The morning sun, the morning tiger, and the cold rain nodded repeatedly. Just as the drunkard was about to continue, a white mist appeared beside him and an intelligence agent appeared with a mission scroll, "Senior drunkard, this mission was given by Principal Liu."


    The drunkard took the scroll handed over by the intelligence agent and was extremely excited. Damn, I finally got a mission. Opening it, the drunkard immediately frowned. The task level was higher than what he should have given to a new team like ''Flying Eagle''. Liu Zhe probably sent it over due to Yu Han''s consideration.


    "Morning Sun, call out your broken birds!" The drunkard put the scroll back into his pocket and waved his hand as he spoke.


    The "Psychic Technique", Chao Yang, had completely recovered. The seal was completed extremely quickly. The drunkard had just issued his command when he summoned the four big crows.


    The drunkard quickly jumped behind Crow and said loudly, "Let''s go, target City of Rain."


    Yu Han froze for a second as he thought, "Could something have happened in Yu City?"


    In the main hall of the Rain City Academy, Thousandleaf sat there with a worried look on his face, thinking about something, while the wealthiest man, Bai Qing, sat beside him, his eyes dim and he looked very haggard. Although he was wearing gorgeous clothes, he did not feel any sense of wealth, as if something bad had happened to his family a few days ago.


    The other teachers who were seated were at a loss on what to do. The bandits had left behind their instructions for Bai Qing to retrieve her disciples from the temple outside of the city in three days. It had already been two days and the deadline was tomorrow.


    "Masters, I am not afraid of death. Tomorrow, as long as I can save that child of mine, I will be satisfied." Seeing that they were all silent, Bai Qing declared her determination to proceed forward.


    Qian Ye shook his head and smiled bitterly. Junior brother Nan had died at the hands of the thieves, which meant that his cultivation was very high, and he was also an Yin-Yang warrior, which made things even more troublesome, "Bai Family Head, reinforcements from Ye Luo City will arrive soon. At that time, we will make arrangements, and we will make the thieves pay the price for this duel."


    "Thank you, Principal Qian and the various grandmasters." I still need to go back and take care of some family matters. As for the arrangements, you can just tell me about them. " Bai Qing stood up and cupped her hands together as she spoke.


    "No problem." Thousandleaf nodded in agreement.


    Not long after Bai Qing left, the drunkard rushed to the scene with the members of "Eagle" team. On the way, the drunk explained the general situation of the mission, as well as the grievous news of Yu Han''s former master, Ah Nan, having sacrificed himself.


    After she returned to the Rain City Academy, the first thing she did was go to An Nan''s grave to visit her teacher. As for Chao Hu, he cleverly followed her, using the excuse of a girl crying as he needed a generous shoulder.


    After all, they were the new team, and this time, the bandits were not people to be trifled with. However, seeing that the drunkards had also followed them, Qian Ye immediately got excited. His strength was unquestionable.


    "This is the situation. President Jiu, how do you want to arrange this?" Thousandleaf held a special meeting in the hall to discuss countermeasures.


    However, Chao Yang frowned and interjected, "Why is that person an Yin-Yang Warrior? What is a Yin-Yang warrior? " Previously, he only knew that Skywalker was a person who didn''t understand Yin and Yang.


    The drunkard sighed. Skywalker, who originally had to reach a higher level of cultivation to understand this, decided to just tell him about it. So, he began to explain.


    "There are clouds in the ancient arts, Yin and Yang give birth to two elements, and two elements give birth to four phenomena. Skywalker relies on the power of four phenomena, and is a crystal produced by spiritual energy and the energy of the body. But there are some people who choose a different path and only choose to cultivate one of these energies, which creates the Yin and Yang people.


    "If I choose only one type of energy to cultivate, would I succeed?" This subverted Chao Yang''s previous understanding of energy.


    "There is nothing difficult in this world. Yang people, as long as they persist in training with all sorts of body techniques, their body''s energy will reach the limit and they will be able to break through their body''s door and obtain the yang energy. We know that the ranks of the Sky King are separated by breaking through the spiritual gate. It can be seen that cultivating the spiritual energy is not easy, but the Yin One only needs to cultivate the spiritual energy in order to obtain the yin energy. As long as it succeeds, it proves that his spiritual world is very strong, and that it is beyond the scope of normal people.


    The drunkard''s last sentence shocked everyone present. Why was the Yin Master the evil one? Was there a difference? Everyone''s eyes were on the drunkard.


    "Everyone, think about it. Just what kind of experience did you experience in order for you to withstand all sorts of attacks from the sect while lacking physical strength?" There was only one answer, that the Yin could not live without pain, and that was what happened to those without dignity. "With strength, the Yin Master would definitely take revenge on us, so I can be sure that that Patriarch Bai did something that deeply hurt the thieves in the past, leading to this kind of tragedy today."


    When everyone heard the drunkard''s analysis, they all nodded their heads in agreement. However, this revenge was too ruthless. If it wasn''t for Bai Qing''s age, he probably would have had the potential to cultivate Yin.


    "Since the Yin Master is so powerful, what can we do about it?" Thousandleaf thought of an important issue.


    "The Yin techniques are very powerful, and they cannot be blocked by normal Heaven Arts, so they cannot be used against enemies. "We need to rely on wits. The biggest weakness of a Yin Master is his physical fitness. All we need to do is to use up all of his stamina to launch an attack." On the way here, the drunkard had already thought of a plan, and had arranged for tomorrow''s operation.


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to the drunkard''s plan. Thousandleaf also called a junior brother over to invite Bai Qing over and told him the same thing.


    Seeing that Yuhan had remained silent in front of Teacher Anan''s grave, he walked up to Tiger stealthily and said, "Yuhan, I know you''re a strong girl."


    It was better if he didn''t say anything. Once he said it, Yu Han turned around and hugged him, crying loudly. He couldn''t help but recall the scene of his teacher taking care of him.


    Chao Hu originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her, but how could he, a righteous man, do such a despicable thing? Thus, he could not help but wrap his arms around her. Ga Ga! Beast! Old Bear despises you)

 C77

    In the Rain City, the incense inside the temple was always burning brightly, and people dragged their families to the temple, offering sacrifices such as cattle, pigs, sheep, and other offerings. They picked up a stick of incense and prayed to the Rain Deity sincerely, without exception, for everything they wanted, from the children to the hunchbacked elders.


    However, it was deserted today. The main reason was that a notice had been posted a few days ago that prevented people from going to the temple. Otherwise, if they found out, they would confiscate the entire family''s property. No one knew why the higher-ups issued such an order. In the end, they were shocked by the announcement. Moreover, it was only banned for a day, so it wouldn''t have much of an impact on the blessings.


    At this moment, the sky was a little gloomy. When he raised his head to look at the sky, he could only see a visible gray color, but he could not see anything clearly. Occasionally, there would be some blurry dots in the layer of greyish lead that would quickly slide past and then quickly disappear.


    Bai Qing slowly walked into the temple. There were some trees lined up at the entrance, giving off a solemn feeling. The temple was completely dark and he couldn''t see anything. He wondered if that thief was inside. He was a bit worried about Yinnan''s situation.


    "Bai Qing, long time no see." Just as Bai Qing was looking around, a figure walked out from the dark door of the temple. It was the killing demon king, Jiang Nan.


    "Where is my child Yenan?" Bai Qing ignored him and looked around, trying to find Bai Yinan''s figure. She was worried that he had been killed long ago.


    Jiang Nan laughed sinisterly and said, "I''ve said that I would kill your entire family, how could I let him go? Don''t worry, I''ll bring you to him now." After saying that, Jiang Nan took out his long sword and rushed towards Bai Qing. His speed was extremely fast and he was like a ray of light. He immediately arrived at Bai Qing''s side.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Stone Board Coffin"


    Bai Qing clasped her hands together and quickly formed a seal. Just as Jiang Nan was about to pierce him, two doors like floorboards appeared on the two sides of the floor and quickly stood up to pinch Jiang Nan. The strength of the floorboards was extremely strong, and before Jiang Nan could resist, the floor had already tightly closed.


    The alcoholic sighed. He had wanted to deceive Jiang Nan, but his plan had failed. The fact that he could feel Jiang Nan''s power of four elephants disappearing meant that he was not really Jiang Nan.


    "Why depressed? You''ve done very well, haha! " Jiang Nan walked out from the godly temple. He had used his shadow clone just now to test out Bai Qing''s authenticity. Jiang Nan didn''t expect Bai Qing to not be surprised at all and knew that he was a fake.


    "Even if you have a huge grudge with the Bai Clan Head, there''s no need to hurt his child. Furthermore, being strong and weak is not really a skill. " The drunkard wanted to encourage him to hand over Bai Yinan, so there would be no worries later on.


    Jiang Nan shook his head and said, "I''ve already said it before, that child can''t exist in this world. He wants to go to hell together with Bai Qing and Yanyu." When he thought of his family, Jiang Nan''s heart was filled with boundless rage.


    "Since sire is adamant on not realizing his mistake, we can only use some forceful methods. Come out!" The drunkard waved his hand, preparing to let Chao Yang and the others block his path. He would personally deal with him himself. Even though his Yin techniques were powerful, he wouldn''t be a threat in front of him.


    After seeing the signal, Chao Yang, Chu Hu, and Yu Han quickly flew out from three different directions. This was part of the plan. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to save Bai Yinan, but now he could only change the plan and cooperate with the drunkard in the battle.


    "I can''t bully the weak with strength, can you bully the weak with numbers? That''s fucking reasonable, ha-ha! However, I am not an idiot. Let''s see who will die today. " Jiang Nan saw that they were surrounding him and became extremely angry.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Sky Bandage Attack"


    As soon as Jiang Nan finished his words, two men in black suddenly appeared on both sides of the drunkard. Perhaps they had used some secret technique, so the strong drunk did not notice.


    "You think this water prison technique can trap me?" The alcoholic secretly exerted his strength to charge out.


    "The water prison that the two of them worked together to control is equivalent to half of the enchantment. You won''t be able to leave before the time is up, Dean Jiu." The man in black on the drunkard''s right suddenly said.


    The drunkard squinted his eyes and asked curiously, "You know me?"


    The man in black took off his mask and said with a wry smile, "I never expected to meet you in this way."


    "Military training? How could it be you? " The drunkard''s eyes widened in shock. He did not expect that the subordinate he had thought highly of had become his enemy.


    He was full of helplessness and bitterness. Since he had already joined the Black Cloaked Alliance, he could only fight with the enemy team, Ye Luo Academy, instead of reminiscing about his old friendship.


    "Wei Dong, use the power of the seal. Otherwise, your energy won''t be able to keep up with the energy you need for the binding." After all, his cultivation wasn''t very high.


    "Understood." There was a black flame tattoo around Wei Dong''s neck. After he voluntarily undid the seal, the pattern immediately spread and covered his entire body.


    Indeed, just like what Zhong Wu said, the drunkard tried to break through a few times, but it was useless against the water screen. One must know that the drunk man''s cultivation had reached the Sky Realm and his attack was very strong, but it was useless inside the water screen.


    "Listen up, don''t keep fighting. Hurry up and run. Get Thousandleaf here." The drunkard was too careless and knew that the situation was serious. He would rather take responsibility for the failure of the mission than let them die at the hands of the enemy because they were still young.


    The morning sun, the morning tiger, and Yu Han did not listen to the drunkard, but rushed towards him. Obviously, they wanted to save the drunk.


    "You?" The drunkard saw that they did not have the slightest bit of fear, and his eyes were moist. He did not expect that they would risk their lives to come and save him.


    "Drinking Teacher, didn''t you say that as long as you protect the most important person by your side, you will erupt with endless power and become a powerful warrior? Today we will prove it with our actions. " The morning sun was the first to arrive.


    "That''s right." Chao Hu and Yu Han followed him and nodded in agreement. A cool breeze blew past, lifting up their golden sleeves. Looking from behind, their figures were incomparably tall.


    "Then let me experience the strength of you few soldiers. Today, I will let all of you know why the flowers are so red." Jiang Nan flew over and blocked their way.


    When Wei Dong saw the old acquaintance of Yu Han, he snickered and said mockingly, "If you can''t handle it, let me handle it. I am very willing."

 C78

    Jiang Nan snorted coldly and ignored Wei Dong. He clasped his hands together and quickly formed a seal. He felt that killing these soldiers was easier than crushing an ant. There was no need to say it out loud.


    Chao Yang''s hands moved quickly. As he formed the hand seals, he threw the shuriken swords over. The shuriken flashed like a meteor, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Jiang Nan. Just as the shuriken was about to pierce into Jiang Nan, he mysteriously disappeared.


    "Yuhan, he''s in the dark, we''ll be in danger. It''s up to you." Seeing that Jiang Nan had suddenly turned invisible, Chao Yang frowned and said worriedly to Yu Han.


    Yu Han nodded his head. Teacher drunkard had said before that it would take all his energy to defeat him. Since he wanted to remain invisible, he would let him remain invisible. As long as he hid himself, he wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Yu Han took out a dark green scroll and quickly unsealed the word "Water" with his two fingers. Immediately, white spring water spurted out from the scroll and flowed down to the ground.


    "Sky Spell ¨C Fog Concealment Spell."


    When the water was sufficient, Yu Han immediately formed a seal. The blue light from the spring water was floating, and the power of the four phenomena had already taken effect. The water surface began to emit white mist, which slowly increased in number.


    Wei Dong looked at the white fog in front of him and snorted. It was another troublesome spell, and staying inside was like staying in a controlled world. It would be better to come out and fight a real battle, at least knowing where the target was.


    Originally, he had wanted to launch a sneak attack, but now that he could not even find the target, he became depressed. Hence, he revealed his real body, because if he continued to waste time like this, it would definitely be disadvantageous for him.


    "Yin Method ¨C Vomiting the Wind"


    Jiang Nan did not wait foolishly. After completing the seal, he pointed his two fingers towards the misty sky and suddenly let out a cry. A black hurricane descended from the sky.


    Gradually, the white mist dispersed, leaving behind a bit of haziness. Now, at a critical moment, whoever found the opponent first would have an advantage.


    There were no signs of them in front of him. Jiang Nan turned around and saw a fat guy making a seal.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Rivers of Earth"


    With a loud ''hu'' sound, the ground under Jiang Nan''s feet instantly turned into black liquid soil. The soil was extremely smooth, and Jiang Nan was caught off guard. He lost his balance and fell into the soil, flowing down along with the soil.


    The drunkard nodded continuously at Tiger Chao''s performance in the water prison. He did not expect that the heaven''s techniques would be taught to him so quickly. If the heavens gave him more time, he would definitely be groomed to be the best Earth Escape Grandmaster.


    "It''s not over!"


    Jiang Nan was about to crawl out of the mud when he saw Yu Han''s shadow flash out. He saw her throw a few shuriken swords at him. The most frightening thing was the Explosive Talisman.


    "Crack!" Yu Han raised his fingers and controlled the explosion, not giving Jiang Nan any chance to escape.


    With a "hong" sound, the Explosive Talisman exploded, and Jiang Nan''s figure also disappeared into the cloud of smoke.


    Wei Dong shook his head and said in disappointment, "Tsk, as a senior, you shouldn''t be that bad right? How could it be so easy to get rid of? "


    "Of course." Not long after, another Jiangnan slowly emerged from the chilly rain, towards the ground behind the tiger.


    "How is this possible?" The rain was cold, so he turned towards the tiger with his eyes wide open in shock.


    Jiang Nan seized the opportunity and quickly formed a seal.


    "Yin Method ¡ª Eight Star Purple Lock!"


    With a wave of his two fingers, eight illusory purple chains appeared on the ground, wrapping around the defenseless Yu Han and entangling the tiger.


    "Haha!" "You guys are too naive, thinking that you can deal with me with such a ticklish tactic?" Jiang Nan laughed out loud with a complacent expression on his face.


    "You should be the childish one!" Chao Yang quickly appeared in front of Jiang Nan. Hiding in front of him until now was just waiting for him to be careless. Now was the best time for it, so he quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Spirit Communication Technique ¡ª Level One Life Gate!"


    As the morning sun directed its hands towards the ground, huge black runes spread out in eight different directions, forming a spiderweb pattern. Black light flickered in the middle, and a large stone door rose. The ground also began to shake.


    "True teamwork can defeat any strong enemy." The morning sun retreated back to the side of the Morning Tiger, Yu Han, as he said confidently.


    "Tch!" Jiang Nan clenched his teeth and released the hands that were controlling the purple chain, then quickly jumped back. He knew the power of the Gate of Life, but it would be crushed to death as soon as it fell. The only way to stop it now was to use his ultimate yin technique.


    "Yin technique ¨C Extreme Joy Ghost King Fist!"


    Jiang Nan gathered all the energy in his body and launched this move. Suddenly, dozens of purple lights appeared on the ground surrounding Jiang Nan. The purple lights shuttled back and forth before gathering together, slowly forming a fist sized illusion.


    "Go!" Jiang Nan bellowed angrily and waved his hand.


    After the door of life fell in the direction of Jiangnan, Phantom Shadow''s Ghost King Punch also met it head-on. The two drums of energy collided head-on, creating a chaotic scene in the middle. Finally, it exploded, and the rebounding energy turned into several ripples that spread in all directions.


    Chao Yang, Chu Hu, Yu Han, and Jiang Nan didn''t manage to dodge in time. They were all sent flying by the energy shockwave and disappeared into the billowing smoke.


    The drunkard nervously stared at the situation outside of the water prison. The rebounding energy did not look weak, it was quite impressive to be hit by it.


    "It hurts!" Chao Yang was the first one to stand up, clutching his chest. However, he was worried for his teammates'' safety. He immediately turned his head to look for them. Only after seeing that Chao Hu and Yu Han had slowly gotten up did he relax.


    "Heh heh, soldiers, don''t even think about defeating me!" Suddenly, Jiang Nan flew down from the sky. However, his face was covered with runes, just like Wei Dong''s. Obviously, his current strength had increased by quite a lot.


    When Chao Yang saw Jiang Nan in such a state, his heart sank. He had fought against Lin Ming before and knew the power of the curse was terrifying. Without the curse, the Eagle team would only be able to tie with him.


    Chao Yang had already made up his mind about the worst. If things really didn''t go well, he would use his Shadow Clone Technique to restrain him. Then, he would have Chao Hu and Yu Han retreat first.


    The drunkard sighed. He was too conceited and rejected Qian Ye''s plan to reinforce him. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have turned out this way. Looking at the current Jiang Nan, he no longer had the confidence to fight. The greatest weakness of Yin Masters was their weak body, and now that Jiang Nan had placed a curse on them, it just so happened to solve this problem. Unless an elder of White Tiger Academy came over, a perfect Yin Master would only be able to defeat him after a miracle.

 C79

    Seeing the dejected expressions of Chao Yang and the others, Jiang Nan knew that they had been intimidated by his powerful abilities. Right now, their inner hearts were weak, so he seized this opportunity and quickly formed hand seals with his hands.


    "Yin Method ¡ª Eight Star Purple Lock!"


    There was a piercing sound as eight purple chained shadows crawled out from the ground. They wrapped around Chao Yang, Chu Hu, and Yu Han like vines, but due to the speed of the chains being too fast, the three of them didn''t even have time to react until they were tied up.


    Tiger Chao looked at the cold rain, trapped by the morning sun, his heart very uncomfortable, his body had used all its strength to break the chain, but he did not expect the chain to become tighter and tighter, finally strangling his body to the point where he could not move.


    As for Yuhan, he was reciting a spell to use his water clone to save the two of them, but the chain seemed to have been sealed and the spell was useless.


    On the other hand, Chao Yang was relatively calm. He had been thinking about the flaws in Jiangnan''s yin techniques, but his abilities were limited. No matter how hard he thought, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Haha!" "It''s useless. Feel the pain!" Jiang Nan raised his two fingers as he prepared to ignite the purple flames, incinerating them completely just like how he did with Master Nan.


    "Jiang Nan, you bastard!" Suddenly, an angry curse sounded out, interrupting Jiang Nan''s incantation. Jiang Nan turned his head to look in the direction of the voice and narrowed his eyes. Bai Qing had arrived.


    The main purpose of Bai Qing''s visit was to protect Bai Qing, but after thinking about it for a while, Bai Qing decided that it would be inappropriate. She still asked Qian Ye and the others to bring her to the temple, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Nan, who had been missing for so many years, would actually be fighting against the masters of Ye Luocheng.


    "What is this?" After Bai Qing arrived, Wei Dong saw red maple leaves floating down from the sky.


    He carefully looked at the fallen leaf and discovered that it contained the power of four elephants, which was obviously controlled and lowered by someone else. He thought that there must be a secret, so he immediately let go of the hand on the water screen and warned, "Wei Dong, quickly retreat."


    Wei Dong trusted his master very much. Nodding his head, he let go of his hand and leaped behind his master. But soon, teachers from the Rain City Academy surrounded them.


    The giant water curtain flew open right after losing control. The drunk suddenly felt relieved and flew out. Maybe he was a bit old, but he had been out of oxygen for a while, so when he landed, the drunk lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Director Jiu, are you alright?" Two teachers from the Rain City Academy suddenly appeared and helped him up.


    On the other side, Thousandleaf also breathed a sigh of relief and started to withdraw his hands. The Fallen Leaves were his signature move, each leaf was as sharp as a blade and could be used to stab into the throat of the enemy.


    "Humph!" "Bai Qing, I was looking for you!" When Jiang Nan saw Bai Qing walking over angrily, he could not help but clench his fist.


    How could Bai Qing have expected such a shocking scene? Bai Qing wasn''t afraid of the ferocious Jiang Nan at all. She punched him in the face, and the retreating Jiang Nan looked at Bai Qing in shock.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" After Bai Qing had finished, she raised her voice to the highest pitch, shocking Jiangnan, who had wanted to take care of him.


    Jiang Nan suddenly laughed and happily replied, "Of course I know what I''m doing. "Bai Qing, don''t think that you can scare me with such an abnormal action. Today, I shall send you to hell." With that, Jiang Nan secretly gathered the power of four elephants. Killing an ordinary person would only require one punch.


    Bai Qing shook her head as she listened to what Jiang Nan had to say. Tears flowed down her face instantly. She hadn''t expected that the murderer would actually be Jiang Nan. She didn''t dare to believe this truth.


    "Before you kill me, can you listen to a few words of mine, even if it''s on account of our previous friendship?" Bai Qing said calmly when she saw that Jiang Nan was ready to kill her.


    The killing intent in his heart was a little bit loose, but he still said indifferently, "No matter what you say today, I will kill you. I will give you a few breaths of time to leave a last words."


    Bai Qing nodded and spoke in a choked voice.


    Back then when you went to White Tiger City to rush the exam, Yanyu came to find me and told me to find a place for you to come back. I asked her why she didn''t live in her own home and she shook her head with tears on her face.


    Jiang Nan was greatly alarmed and said angrily, "Bai Qing, don''t play those little tricks. Do you think I will fall for your trick?"


    "Can you let me finish?" Yanyu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and I can no longer hide it from her parents. As a scholar, you know that the most taboo thing in the world is to have no marriage with each other, so her parents want her to beat up her child. Since Yanyu refused to do so, I agreed to marry Yanyu''s parents. After marrying Misty Rain, I let her feel at ease to have her child, and then I treated her like my own son, taking care of the two of them so that I could wait for you to come back. Also, in the past 20 years, I haven''t touched Misty Rain, otherwise I would have had my own child a long time ago. " As she finished her sentence, Bai Qing felt a bit sad. For her brother, she had sacrificed a lot. Yet, in the end, she had obtained such an outcome.


    "I have to say that your story is very good." Jiang Nan still did not believe Bai Qing''s words.


    "Humph!" It was very easy to distinguish who the real one was. The child was Yinnan. You''ll know once you try to drip a drop of blood. Not only that, but his name was given by Misty Rain to commemorate you, Yinan! I''ve said what I need to say, believe it or not. " Bai Qing said firmly.


    Jiang Nan looked at Bai Qing''s awe-inspiring righteousness and started to waver. If Bai Yinan was really his own child and killed him by mistake, then he would really be worse than an animal.


    "Bai Qing, if I find out that you''re playing a joke on me, I will dismember your body into five pieces." Jiang Nan snorted and turned around to walk towards the godly temple. He hid Bai Yinan inside.


    Bai Qing did not say anything as she silently followed behind him. The truth was more eloquent than words.


    After Jiang Nan left, the purple chain lost its power and slowly disappeared from Chao Yang, Xiang Hu, and Yu Han''s bodies. The three of them let out a sigh of relief and quickly ran to the drunkard''s side to ask about their plans.


    The drunkard drank a few mouthfuls before becoming a bit more clear-headed. He waved his hand, signaling for them to wait.


    As for the others, they tactfully did not stop Jiang Nan and Bai Qing from entering the godly temple. They were also very curious about what was going on. Besides, with so many people present, there was no way that Jiang Nan could escape. Clearly, the latter part was the main point.

 C80

    In the past three days, whenever he woke up, he would be knocked out by Jiang Nan. His brain had already suffered a lot of damage, plus he hadn''t eaten anything, now he was on the verge of death.


    Bai Qing looked at the shocked Yi Nan and ran over to pick him up. She shouted angrily at Jiang Nan, "How can you be so heartless? No matter what, she is still Misty Rain''s child. Didn''t you love her back then? "


    "Hehe, don''t talk to me about those useless things. If you lie to me, it will be even worse than him." Jiang Nan took out a shuriken from his sleeve, what he needed to do now was to take out Bai Yinan''s blood.


    Bai Qing looked at the dying Yinan and felt a pang in her heart. If she didn''t bring him out for treatment now, he would most likely die soon, so she stopped Jiang Nan and said, "Wait, Yinan''s condition right now is probably too bad. Let''s go out and get the masters to heal her first and save her life."


    Jiang Nan kicked Bai Qing away. He desperately needed to know the answer.


    Bai Qing took a few painful steps back. Seeing how ruthless Jiang Nan was, she decided not to interfere. Since something had happened, the one who would regret it would definitely be him.


    Blood paternity test had been established very early in the Tian Jin Kingdom, and it had always been held as a standard practice. No one doubted it. This was because those curious people had done many experiments. As long as they were close relatives, the blood between them would fuse together, but not the other way around.


    Jiang Nan used his shuriken sword to swipe at Bai Yinan''s finger, instantly causing blood to spill out. Jiang Nan grabbed the water bowl on the table, dropped it into the water, and then quickly bit his right index finger, shaking it towards the water bowl. Blood started dripping from the bowl as well.


    Bai Qing actually knew the truth. However, she still had her eyes wide open as she witnessed the process of Jiang Nan''s operation. After all, this sort of thing was rarely seen. Thus, she was rather curious.


    The two drops of blood floated in the water before sinking to the bottom of the bowl. If they fused together, it proved that Jiang Nan and Bai Yinan were indeed father and son. If they were to reject it, Bai Qing would probably scream in anger.


    Jiang Nan''s eyes widened. His body unconsciously retreated a few steps. Bai Qing waved her sleeves and turned around to give Jiang Nan time to digest her energy.


    "How is this possible? Why is this happening?" The two drops of blood fused together perfectly and sank into the water like a red bead. This answer made Jiang Nan instantly collapse.


    When the people outside heard Jiang Nan''s roar, they knew that Bai Qing''s words were true and they all became silent. In fact, Jiang Nan was rather pitiful. He had accidentally killed his most beloved and didn''t know what Bai Yinan''s situation was like.


    Bai Qing boldly scolded, "Why can''t you listen to her explanations before killing Misty Rain? Do you know how much she has done for you in the past twenty years? Even your parents'' affair was managed by her. She completely treated herself as your wife. Do you think you''re right about her? "


    "I... I didn''t kill Misty Rain ¡­ It was herself ¡­ Wrong... I killed it. I''m guilty. " Jiang Nan cried out as he thought about everything Yanyu had done for him. His heart felt as if it had been cut by knives. So he had really misunderstood her.


    "Tell me, where have you been all these years? What happened? We sent people to search for you, but they couldn''t find you. " Bai Qing could not bear to provoke Jiang Nan anymore. However, she still wanted to know what had happened to him and why had he turned into such a state.


    Jiang Nan could not help but shake his head. That was an unbearable nightmare. Twenty years ago, he had hired a horse carriage to head to White Tiger City to take the exam alone. However, he didn''t expect that on the road, the horse carriage would crash and fall down a cliff, causing the driver to die. He was lucky to survive, but he was heavily injured and had to rest in the mountains for a year before being able to move.


    Unfortunately, midway through the exam, he met a few robbers who had taken all his belongings away, so he could only look for help. Unfortunately, the local officials were arrogant and despicable, and not only did they not help him, they even beat him up. The disappointed Jiang Nan could only beg for food and maintain his physical strength as he slowly made his way back to his hometown.


    When he returned to the Rain City, Jiang Nan was extremely excited. He regained his confidence from before. He believed that he would get better in the future, and his hardships would be treated as training. But reality was cruel. He first went home, only to discover that his house had already been locked up. Moreover, it looked extremely dilapidated, like an abandoned house. Thus, he asked around to find out what had happened in his house.


    Since Jiang Nan''s parents had not returned yet, they were in a hurry and began to send people to search for him. But the Tian Jin Kingdom was too big, they couldn''t find him.


    After hearing the news, Jiang Nan was in deep grief. He went to his parents'' grave and cried for a few days. But things had come to this, and life had to go on.


    With grief in his heart, Jiang Nan thought of his good brother Bai Qing and hoped that she would be able to help him. However, at the entrance of the Bai residence, he saw Bai Qing and Yan Yu playing together. Yan Yu was also carrying a child in her arms, and it was clear that the child was calling out to their parents. Jiang Nan was squatting in a corner, clenching his teeth. He couldn''t believe that this was true. Yanyu was his most beloved person, while Bai Qing was his best brother. In the end, they had all betrayed him.


    The despairing Jiang Nan came to the riverside outside the Yu City in a sorry state. Obviously, he thought of death as the only way to free himself from all pain and suffering was death.


    At this moment, a mysterious person walked out from behind Jiang Nan. He stared at him and mocked, "Your mental strength is extremely powerful. Why are you looking for fault?"


    At this moment, Jiang Nan was like a dead man. He ignored him and continued to walk towards the center of the deep river. The river water slowly submerged his body.


    The mysterious man turned around and coldly snorted as he said, "No matter what you''ve experienced leading to the current result, there is only one reason for it. You are trash and incompetent. If you follow me, I will let you know what power is, and then you will wash away all the shame. "


    The mysterious man''s last sentence instantly cleared up Jiang Nan. If he died, he would only be letting the dog-couple off the hook. He needed to become stronger, and one day, he would let them experience the feeling of living a life worse than death.


    Therefore, Jiang Nan followed the mysterious person in cultivating. Due to his poor health, he couldn''t become a Skywalker, so he could only walk on an even crueler path ¡ª ¡ª Yin and Yang. After twenty years of patience, he finally succeeded and began his revenge plan.

 C81

    After Bai Qing heard what Jiang Nan had to say, her eyes became watery. She inwardly lamented why the heavens had made him suffer so much, and why they had also dragged him into it.


    With a ''plop,'' Jiang Nan kneeled down before Bai Qing and said, choked with sobs, "Bai Qing, no matter what I say, it''s useless. I''ve already committed a sin, I''m a villain. "I, Jiang Nan, owe you a favor in this life. I will repay you for what you have done in this life." With that, Jiang Nan heavily kowtowed.


    Bai Qing was shocked and quickly helped him up. "What are you doing? "Hurry and get up." He didn''t feel good. After all, he was a brother of the past!


    "After I die, don''t bury me next to Misty Rain. I''ve let her down. As long as I can look at her, I''ll be satisfied. Also, give this handkerchief to Yinnan." Jiang Nan took out a white handkerchief and handed it to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qing received the handkerchief, but before she could understand what Jiang Nan meant, Jiang Nan stood up and walked over to Bai Yinan''s side, his hands quickly forming seals.


    "Yin Method ¨C Life Transforming Technique!"


    After the Skill Seal was completed, Jiang Nan''s hands started glowing with a purple light, this was the yin energy that he had cultivated for more than twenty years. After the Art Seal was completed, Jiang Nan''s hands started glowing with a purple light, this was the yin energy that he had cultivated for more than twenty years.


    "This is?" Bai Qing widened her eyes. What was Jiang Nan doing? At this moment, Thousandleaf walked in and sighed. He told Bai Qing in a soft voice, "Your old friend is using his own energy to exchange for Master Bai''s life. That means Master Bai will be fine and he will die."


    "Jiang Nan, why did you do this!? With Grandmaster outside, you can cure Yinnan. " When Bai Qing heard this, she immediately became anxious. No wonder he left behind his last words.


    Jiang Nan didn''t respond to Bai Qing. Instead, he sent the last bit of Yin Qi into her before he smiled, "Fortunately, I managed to make it in time. Yinnan is fine now." With that, Jiang Nan fell to the ground.


    Bai Qing immediately went to help him up. At this moment, Jiang Nan looked extremely weak.


    "Bai Qing ¡­" Promise me... Don''t tell Yenan the truth... I don''t want him to live forever in the shadows. " Jiang Nan said in an intermittent manner.


    "I promise you, I promise you." Bai Qing''s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded her head repeatedly.


    "Tell Yinnan to be a good person ¡­" Let him build a family... I didn''t do my duty as a father for one day... I hope he won''t blame me! "


    "That won''t happen!" Bai Qing shook her head as she consoled Jiang Nan.


    "I wish to have a person''s heart and an unbreakable white head. "If Misty Rain can do it, how can I, Jiang Nan, not do it?" After Jiang Nan finished his last sentence, he closed his eyes.


    Bai Qing held on tightly to Jiang Nan with sorrow in her heart. Jiang Nan was seeking his death simply because he felt that his sin was too deep. If he didn''t die, he would truly be letting down everyone. The other reason was to keep his promise with Misty Rain and never separate! They would live and die together! If Jiang Nan killed him today to avenge himself, he would probably commit suicide.


    Thousandleaf turned his head, not looking at them. At this moment, his heart was very complicated, Jiang Nan had killed his junior brother, and he should have been happy about his death. But now, he felt sad, and perhaps everyone had their own helplessness.


    Drip, drip. A light drizzle began to fall outside the temple. The air was filled with a faint layer of white mist. It was as if the surroundings were covered with a layer of white gauze. It was faintly discernible. As far as the eye could see, through the haze, one could see faint splashes on the ground after another.


    Yan Wu and Wei Dong were already surrounded by the Eagle Squad and the other teachers of Yu City. Wanting to run away wasn''t that easy. After all, there was an expert like the drunkard.


    "Wei Dong, wait for master. When you attack, run. Remember not to turn around." Yan Wu''s voice was a bit dejected. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Originally, Jiang Nan was here and would win all kinds of battles. He didn''t expect that Jiang Nan would become harmonious with him.


    Wei Dong shook his head and said resolutely, "No, how can I let you fight alone? If I have to sacrifice myself, it should be me who stays. "


    After listening to Wei Dong''s explanation, Yan Wu was greatly comforted. Indeed, teaching him for so many years was not in vain. However, in times of danger, how could he let his disciple die?


    "Wei Dong, listen to your master. Sometimes, death can release you. Although many people have said it before, it is only because of me that you can''t leave the Black Cloaked Alliance as soon as you enter. You have to do less brutal things yourself, because that''s all I have to say. " After he finished speaking, Zhong Wu walked forward.


    Wei Dong clenched his fists, hating himself for being useless. He had to rely on his master''s life to protect him several times, and he truly hoped that he could pass through this calamity safely.


    The drunkard looked at Zang Wu and shook his head, "You guys should come back to Ye Luo Academy with me!" I can''t bear to do it. "


    Zhong Wu smiled bitterly as he thought to himself, "How can I go back to being a fallen person?" He quickly formed seals with his hands.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Ten Ambush!"


    Along with Chong Wu''s berating, the people surrounding the Master and disciple all started to appear in the air, and the shadows were like ghosts, tightly entangling the target in front of them.


    "Wei Dong, let''s go!" Seeing that the drunkard and the rest were being held back, Chong Wu hurriedly shouted at Wei Dong.


    Wei Dongfang gritted his teeth and took one last look at his master before flying into the sky. If he did not leave now, his master''s efforts would be wasted.


    "Zhong Wu, you are too childish. How can you control me with such a level of incantation? "Break for me." The drunkard''s entire body burst out black light. He dashed out and the afterimage behind him instantly disappeared.


    Zhong Wu looked at Wei Dong flying far away. He tore off his clothes, and a black four-elephant seal appeared beside his navel. This was what he said, once you join the Black Cloth Alliance, you cannot quit, and all the new members that enter will be sealed. As long as you betray the Black Cloth Alliance, the seal of the Four Directions will automatically unseal itself, and of course, the other effect is to perish together with the enemy.


    Chao Yang was too familiar with the seal and knew that things were not going well. However, the drunkard understood it better than Chao Yang. He gave up on chasing Wei Dong and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Movement Core"


    The drunkard pointed his hand towards the ground, and the ground where Chong Wu was standing collapsed. Of course, Yan Wu had already unsealed his seal, and black liquid continued to pour out from it while he followed the soil to sink down.


    "It''s not over yet. Earth Escape ¡ª Descent from the Sky." The drunkard was worried about what he had done, so he made a hand seal again.


    After the seal was completed, a green earth cover fell from the clouds like a dragon turtle. Light radiated from the earth cover, targeting the target. It pressed down heavily on the hole in the Earth Movement Core, lifting up the dust on the ground.


    Soon after, there was a loud ''boom'' sound, and an intense explosion occurred a few hundred feet under the ground. The entire area of the temple shook as if an earthquake was occurring, and even the thick earth cover was sent flying by the huge recoil. However, due to the distance between the ground and the ground being too deep, the receding impact force was greatly reduced.

 C82

    Wei Dong, who had already escaped, looked back at the situation of the temple and tears flowed down his cheeks instantly. He knew that his master had used the Four Symbols Seal and he had this seal on him as well.


    "Master, I promise you that I won''t do anything cruel. However, I will not let any of them go. I must avenge you." In Wei Dong''s opinion, it must have been the drunkards forcing his master into a corner. What he didn''t know was that he had wanted to die long ago, to be free.


    After Zang Wu''s death, the mirages immediately disappeared, and everyone broke free from their restraints. If it weren''t for the drunkard, they would have all been killed. No one would have thought that Zang Wu''s ambush would be so wide that everyone would be under his control.


    "Professor Jiu, you are so awesome. You were as mighty as a deity who descended from the heavens just now." The Rising Tiger was also an earth-attributed Skywalker. It was rather envious of the two moves the drunkard had just used, so it began to use the techniques it had used in the morning sun.


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes at Tiger, indicating that plagiarism was not good. On the other hand, Yu Han covered his mouth and laughed out loud. Ever since that day he was carried by the Chao Hu, he had a little favorable impression of him and felt that he was a little strange.


    "Generally speaking, he is the third strongest in the world." The drunkard pretended not to hear the praise of the tiger and calmly shook his unwashed hair for a few days. Actually, he was feeling extremely good inside. He praised that kid, Chao Hu, for being able to behave so well. This flattery felt really good.


    Chao Hu knew that the old drunkard was immersed in the honeypot and needed to work harder, so he said respectfully, "No wonder you look like a bull who has seen a red flag. In the evening, I will prepare some wine, and I hope that teacher can come to my house for a chat. "


    "Ha ha!" The alcoholic was amused by Tiger Chao''s words and said happily, "It''s so sour. If you hadn''t become Skywalker, you could have become an Elementary Scholar. Rest assured, I''ll teach you these moves when I get back. " The drunkard had already seen through Tiger Chao''s trick, and his secret technique was going to be passed on to him.


    "Really, that''s great." Chao Hu excitedly jumped up. Right now, he thirsted for more and more power, because from the events in Jiangnan, he could tell that he could not protect the most important person in his life even if he lacked the ability.


    At this moment, Qian Ye also walked over. Yu City was in danger thanks to the ''Flying Eagle'' party''s reinforcements. Otherwise, with Jiang Nan''s terrifying abilities, who knew how many of his juniors would have died.


    "Thank you, Principal Jiu, for your help. This matter can be resolved perfectly." Thousandleaf cupped his hands and respectfully said to the drunkard.


    The drunkard waved his hand and said lightly, "It''s alright, this is our mission anyway. It''s getting late, we should go back and hand in our mission."


    Qian Ye nodded her head before turning around to call Yu Han over. Although she had a lot to talk about yesterday, and now that she was leaving, she couldn''t help but give a few words of advice. This was because she was her most talented disciple and wanted her to grow up as soon as possible.


    Yu Han nodded with tears in his eyes. After hearing everything, Yu Han also greeted the other masters. After all, the relationship between master and disciple was quite deep, especially after Master Nan had left, they cherished him even more.


    "Alright, let''s go!" After Yu Han returned to the group, the drunkard pointed at Ye Luocheng and gave an order, causing the four of them to disappear in a few shadows.


    Originally, riding a crow back to Ye Luo Academy would have been faster, but the drunkard still wanted to train his disciples'' physical fitness, so he decided to take a walk back in the end.


    On the other side, Bai Qing had asked the teachers of the Rain City Academy to take care of Bai Yinan. On the other side, Bai Qing had asked the teachers of the Rain City Academy to take care of Bai Yinan.


    The others expressed that they could go along with him. After all, it was rather troublesome for Bai Qing to do such a complicated task. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Qing refused all of them. In his eyes, brotherhood could only be handled by brotherhood. Even if it was more difficult, it had to be completed. Just like how he had to take care of Jiangnan''s children alone for 20 years, he had never given up.


    Jiang Nan had annihilated Bai Qing''s entire family, and Bai Qing was still treating Jiang Nan as a brother. This was not something that an ordinary person could do, perhaps at times, there might be people who were only interested in their brothers, and could abandon them at any time. On the contrary, Bai Qing had slapped them hard in their faces.


    Not far from the city of Fallen Leaves was an extremely old temple. The eaves of the houses at the corners were covered with dust, making it look very eerie. In the moonlight, it looked like a "haunted house". The interior of the temple was covered with dust, and its spiderwebs were crisscrossed. This was the headquarters of the Black Cloaked Alliance in Ye Luo City. As long as the members had an urgent report, they could come here to report.


    "What?" "Junior brother Jiang Nan died?" After listening to Wei Dong''s report, Tu Xing was extremely shocked. One must know that if Jiang Nan was going to be fierce, even he himself would not be able to defeat him.


    "Yes, he was fighting with the Eagle Squad when the Bai Family Head suddenly appeared. The two of them exchanged a few words before they followed him into the temple. Later on, when we were outside, Master and I learned that he committed suicide." If not for helping him, his master would not have sacrificed himself.


    He did not know how much effort his master had put in to nurture his junior brother Jiang Nan, but now, Jiang Nan had died so early. He did not know how sad his master would be after hearing this news.


    "Alliance head, what should I do next? Now that Master is dead, I''m a little lost. " Wei Dong looked at Earth Awakening and frowned. He did not know what was on his mind, so he interrupted and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, I will be your master, and I will take care of you. In this period of time, focus on your training. After a while, there will be an important mission for you and Reynolds."


    Wei Dong was startled. Ever since Reynolds had joined the Black Cloaked Alliance, his strength had increased by a lot. The mission he had to take care of must have been extraordinary, so he asked, "Who was it to assassinate again?"


    "This time, it''s not an assassination mission, but an attempt to rob something. It''s said that there''s a rich man in the country who''s planning to go to the Heavenly Water Nation to buy Bei Zhu. If he succeeds, he''ll definitely pass by Ye Luo City, stop them and take away Bei Zhu."


    Bezhu again? Ever since he joined the Black Cloaked Alliance, Wei Dong knew that a lot of his brothers in the Alliance would do missions related to Bei Zhu, so he didn''t know what these things could do. He wanted to make the Alliance Master take it so seriously.

 C83

    "Alliance Head, what exactly is this Bei Zhu thing?" Wei Dong couldn''t help but ask.


    There is a spirit lake in the Black Turtle Island of the Tian Shui Country, and at the bottom of the lake, there is a huge creased crested clam. It is said that it has lived for hundreds of years, and obtained the power of the Divine Beast Black Tortoise.


    Wei Dong didn''t understand. Other clams could also produce pearls, but pearls were only used as ornaments. Even though the name was changed to Beizhu, could their effects change a lot?


    Although the pearl looks like a pearl on the outside, it contains a tremendous amount of energy. If you grind the pearl into powder and make the grain pellets, it can sustain Skywalker''s energy for half a month.


    "How is this possible?" Wei Dong was stunned. He didn''t even need to eat Bei Zhu for half a month?


    This would undoubtedly be of great help in completing the long-distance missions. There was no need to frequently replenish his physical strength. In addition, it would allow Skywalker to travel to more difficult places, and maybe even gain some benefits. This way, it seems that Bei Zhu was indeed a treasure, no wonder so many people were fighting over it.


    "Therefore, that rich merchant would probably ask Skywalker to escort him if he can get his hands on Bei Zhu. At that time, fierce battles cannot be avoided, so you have to be prepared." Earth Awakened glanced at Wei Dong and spoke with a sincere tone. His meaning was clear: you can hang up at any time.


    Being able to die in battle was also an honor for her, but she couldn''t stop worrying about her mother. Although she had received a lot of money during this period of time, it was more than enough for her to live her entire life, but emotions were not something that could be replaced with money.


    "Hehe, of course, don''t worry. I know you are a filial son. You went to complete the mission, and we will take care of your mother." Seeing that Wei Dong was so relaxed, Awakened Earth didn''t need to brainwash anymore.


    "Then, thank you, Alliance Head." Wei Dong excitedly cupped his fists towards Earth Awakening. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore.


    At night, the entire Luo City was quiet, and the lights of the city lord''s mansion were still bright. A few of them were patrolling the huge courtyard to ensure the safety of the city lord.


    "Big brother, I''ve sent out the message that I''m going to buy the pearl. I''ll head to the Heavenly Water Nation in a few days." He decided to report the situation to him in the secret room.


    Gu Yong''s expression was heavy, after hearing his younger brother''s words, he nodded and suddenly asked, "How confident are you in buying Bei Zhu?"


    "As long as they are willing to sell it for silver, I can guarantee that the pearl will be in my hands." He was not bragging. His wealth was comparable to an entire country, so he spoke with full of confidence.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" This made his brother''s words a bit more relaxed.


    "Big brother, I don''t understand why you spent so much money to buy this pearl!"


    In the past few days, he had been following Ling Gu''s instructions and spread the news of him buying Bei Zhu and purposely revealing the possible route to return from the Heavenly Water Nation. He clearly wanted to mislead others so that he could pass through Chen Cang and bring Bei Zhu back safely.


    "You''re a merchant, so you don''t understand much about this item. To Skywalker, Bei Zhu''s allure is extremely great. Other than the four countries in the Heavenly Water Nation, the rest are all fighting over it with their lives." He slowly explained.


    "You mean after you buy the pearl, you should dedicate it to the upper echelons of the Heavenly Gold Country, and then the higher ups will raise your position?" The clever one could only think in this direction.


    Gu Gu Gu shook his head. His younger brother had underestimated his own ambition. There was no mistake, handing over Bei Zhu could indeed win a reward and be promoted to an official in Ye Luocheng. However, he was not the lord of a city. Only by obtaining greater achievements would one be qualified to meet the requirements for the interview. Only then would one be able to rise to the top and take the position of City Lord in a single leap.


    "What is it?" Ling Du became curious, and looked at Ling Gu with a puzzled expression.


    "I can''t say it now, but you''ll understand in the future. Anyway, it will definitely be beneficial for our family." Gu Shenwei didn''t intentionally hide it from his brother, but the matter was rather complicated. There were too many implications, so it was hard to say clearly.


    "Alright! Then, I shall look for Principal Liu Zhe to arrange the return escort for Skywalker. After all, no matter how we circle around, we will have to pass by Ye Luo City. " Ever since they met at the banquet last time, as long as they went to Ye Cheng, he would treat Liu Zhe to wine and flowers. Naturally, the relationship between the two was very close.


    "Mm, that''s fine. However, do not personally escort Bei Zhu back, I will arrange for your assistance. The main reason is that the road is too dangerous. " He reminded her.


    "Alright." He was afraid that he would be in danger, and he knew that there would probably be even more people spying on treasures like Bei Zhu''s.


    After he left, Ling Gu thought for a while and decided to let him come out to discuss it. He then shouted at the ground, "Please come out!"


    Suddenly, a shadow drilled out from the ground and slowly formed into a physical entity. This was the treant that had protected the sun at the top of the mountain before. Other than its head looking like a human, its feet and hands were like thick vines.


    "Bei Zhu, according to your request, I will buy it in the next few days. However, I''m worried that there will be experts robbing this place along the way." "Yes." Ling Gu spoke first. "I understand what you mean. I will protect you in the dark. After all, this is something I need." The Ents growled.


    Gu Gu nodded. As long as he was willing to go, there shouldn''t be any problems with Liu Zhe''s arrangements. Moreover, they would arrange for several teams to return from the Heavenly Water Nation with fake Bei Zhu.


    "If after you obtain the pearl, I hope that you will keep your promise and tell me the method to achieve immortality, I don''t seek for immortality, I only desire to surpass an ordinary person by a little bit." It let Gu Lao know that he would leave immediately after getting Bei Zhu, so he respectfully mentioned it once. The treeman laughed, "I''ve been at your house for so long, I''ve helped you do many things, and everything was done perfectly. When have I ever lied to you? "Don''t worry."


    Since he had already said so, Gu Ruoyun no longer brought it up. Instead, he added, "If you don''t want to go back and stay with me, I will always treat you as a relative."


    "I appreciate your kindness. It is only natural for you to return to your roots. After all, I am not someone from this continent, and even if I were to prosper here, it would not be comparable to my hometown''s plain food, I hope you can understand. " The treant had been here for many years, but because of his strangeness, he could not assimilate into this world.


    "Since senior has said so, I won''t force you." This caused Gu Yong to roll his eyes as he spoke in an awe-inspiring manner. Inwardly, he was laughing sinisterly. As long as he figured out his route home, the Sky Golden Kingdom would most likely ask for something from him. At that time, anything would be fine.

 C84

    On Tian Shui nation''s Wen Lan Island, the island lord Wen Xiaotian''s mansion had reached its highest level of security. Every five steps, there would be a guard wearing a silver helmet, and on top of the building, there would also be powerful experts observing the commotion.


    At this moment, Wen Xiaotian was pacing back and forth in the corridor outside of his room, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. It was obvious that he was very worried, and even his subordinates didn''t know what to do when they saw him standing in front of them.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts!"


    Voices could be heard from within the room, making Wen Xiaotian want to enter, but he knew that entering would be useless, so he gritted his teeth and endured.


    In the afternoon, when his wife said that she had a stomachache, Wen Xiaotian was so frightened that he immediately sent someone to invite the midwife over to have a look. When the midwife saw that the baby was about to be born, Wen Xiaotian rejected everything and stayed at home to wait for the child to be born.


    "Do you still look like the lord of a city?" A dignified voice came from behind Wen Xiaotian.


    Wen Xiaotian turned around and looked down. "Father, why have you come?"


    The old man was Wen Hua. Even though he was old, he still looked lively and energetic. Especially with the gorgeous white robe on his body, he looked even more majestic.


    "Nonsense, the grandson will descend, and the grandfather will definitely come." At the end of his speech, Wen Hua became a bit agitated. The old man was most concerned about his own descendants.


    "How is the situation?" When Wen Hua heard his daughter-in-law''s pained voice, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Wen Xiaotian shook his head helplessly, "From the afternoon till now, it has always been like this. The midwife is still inside."


    "Don''t worry, your mother was troubled for a long time when she was giving birth to you. Aren''t you still fine now?" For the first time ever, his father was like this. Wen Hua tried to comfort his children as he slowly spoke.


    Yes, but dad, I think today is a bit special. It just so happens to be the tenth day of the tenth month of the tenth year of the tenth year of the tenth month of the tenth year of the tenth year of the tenth month." "Wen Xiaotian voiced his worries.


    Wen Hua was shocked. It wasn''t that Xiao Tian didn''t know about this, but he had heard about the strange happenings in other countries before. Many of the newborns had been taken away by the powerful Skywalker.


    "Do you want to head over to the Wen Lan Sect? Would you like to ask the Skywalker Group to come over and guard for a while?" Wen Xiaotian saw his father''s strange expression, so he said it out softly. He was afraid that if his child came, something bad would happen.


    "Stop messing around, they have a lot of things to do. If our family goes to trouble people for things like this, won''t Wen Lan''s people laugh at our Wen family?" "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will be able to hurt my grandson." When Wen Hua heard Xiao Tianyi''s words, he frowned and then firmly said.


    Wen Xiao Tian heaved a sigh of relief because Wen Hua was once an elder of the Wen Lan School. Although he had retreated now, his cultivation base had increased by quite a bit. He was now also a Sky Realm expert.


    "It''s almost time for the Yin to descend, it''s time for the Nascent Soul to descend!"


    "Make your move quickly. Remember, don''t injure the others. Just take away the Nascent Soul."


    "Yes!"


    They were dressed in black windcoats embroidered with red circles, and wore brown bamboo hats with wind chimes. Due to the night, their appearances couldn''t be seen clearly, but there was one person carrying a huge blade on his back. The blade was wrapped in white cloth, making it look extremely strange.


    When Wen Xiao Tian saw the time, his face turned pale with fright. It was already the darkest hour of the day, and before he could pray for his child not to descend upon the courtyard, the crying sound of "wah wah wah" could be heard from within the room.


    Wife Xu excitedly carried the baby out and said, "Congratulations, Sir He Xi, you''re a male."


    "Haha!" "Let me see. That''s great." Wen Xiaotian began to laugh, his heart was filled with excitement. He hugged his child from his midwife''s arms and temporarily forgot about the matter of pure yin.


    Meanwhile, the old man standing beside Wen Xiao Tian frowned. He could feel the formidable power of the two nuns, "My two friends, there''s no need to hide anymore. Come out!" Wen Xiaotian looked ahead warily and saw two illusory figures slowly materialize in the middle of the yard.


    "He really deserves to be Elder Wen. All of this was discovered by you." The man with the saber slowly said as he took off his bamboo hat. It was obvious that he knew Wen Hua.


    "This?" How is this possible? "You are?" Wen Hua looked at the person who just spoke, his body trembling in shock.


    Wen Xiaotian felt that something was wrong and asked, "Father, who is he?"


    "Who is it? "It''s no longer important. Obediently hand the baby over so I don''t have to make a move anymore." The man with the saber on his back said in a domineering tone.


    "How dare you!" I don''t care who you are, but if anyone dares to touch my child today, I will dismember them into five pieces. Someone come! " When Wen Xiaotian heard that he was going to steal his child, he was instantly enraged. His aura was very strong and the Island Lord was not acting in vain.


    After the soldiers heard the Island Lord''s summons, they immediately rushed over from all directions, surrounding the huge yard. Even the experts who had been lurking on the roof for a long time were ready to fight. As long as the Island Lord gave the order, this group of people would swarm over.


    "Rain Festival, step back and let me handle it." The person beside the man who had been silent all this while suddenly opened his mouth and spoke with a cold and heartless tone.


    "Hehe, I''ll leave that to you, Big Brother Lei." Rain smiled and took a few steps back, leaving enough space for Lei to display his strength. Lei''s strength was above his, so he estimated that he would be able to finish the quest very soon.


    "Second Prince, Your Highness, wait a moment. I don''t understand, why do you have to bring my grandson away?" Seeing that they were about to launch an attack, Wen Hua had no choice but to prepare himself and secretly gather the power of the four elephants.


    As Wen Hua''s words came out, Wen Xiaotian was shocked. Could it be that the person carrying the saber was the second prince who had disappeared for several decades? Didn''t the people say that he was killed by the Water Emperor? Why would he suddenly appear in his own home?


    Yu Ding waved his hand and said indifferently, "I will reveal some secrets to you due to our previous friendship. You can only blame your grandson for being born at the wrong time."


    Wen Hua immediately understood. It seemed like they were infants who needed the life of a Yin. He reckoned that they were the ones who had taken away infants from other countries. However, what use did this kind of baby of destiny have to them?


    However, Wen Xiaotian couldn''t help but hold the child tightly. His heart was incomparably firm, even if he died, he wouldn''t let them take the child away.

 C85

    "If that''s the case, this old man will risk his life to save his grandson. I believe that the Second Prince will understand." Actually, Wen Hua still respected the Rain Festival. After all, he used to be a member of the royal family.


    "I don''t need to understand. I''m not some prince, I''m just helping the organization with a task. If you can cooperate well and don''t cooperate well, then forget it." Rain Festival didn''t waste words with him.


    "Give me the child." Suddenly, a beautiful woman rushed out from the room. She was Wen Xiaotian''s wife. She had heard the conversation from outside, so she didn''t care about the risk of falling ill.


    When the midwife saw that, she quickly went over to help her up. "Aiyo!" "How can you get out of bed now? Go back quickly and be careful not to catch a cold."


    Wen Xiaotian gave a few female servants a meaningful glance. The beautiful woman was pushed into the room, but the sound of her tears could still be heard, which was very disturbing.


    "Humph!" I can''t stand this place. " Lei''s hands quickly formed a seal.


    "Be careful!" Wen Xiao Tian heard Wen Hua''s warning and was greatly alarmed. A phantom image suddenly appeared behind him. However, Wen Hua quickly threw out a few shuriken swords to interrupt the illusion''s movements.


    However, before Wen Hua could catch his breath, another phantom appeared behind him. This phantom quickly stabbed a sword into Wen Hua''s body. However, the attacked Wen Hua immediately turned into a curtain of water and scattered on the ground.


    "Moisture?" Lei looked around for Wen Hua''s figure.


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound and a blue stream of water shot out from the ground. The stream of water instantly turned into a rope and tied Lei up at a lightning speed. Only then did a refined figure slowly appear in front of Lei.


    "Feel the pain!" With a wave of his hand, the water rope immediately radiated light as it began to thicken and expand. The lines above and below quickly fused together, completely enveloping Lei. Then, like the erosion of magma, it melted him.


    "It''s all over." Right when Wen Hua was about to leave.


    "Too childish!" Lei quickly came out from the ground behind Wen Hua. He held a shuriken against his throat; he could take Wen Hua''s life at any time.


    "I should be the one to say that." Wen Hua turned around and hugged Lei unexpectedly. Then, with a "gulu gulu" sound, he turned into a stream of water. The water immediately dispersed to form a curved water screen in the air, trapping Lei inside.


    "I know this is your main body, so you should just stay in my water prison and slowly struggle. Then there''s still the Second Prince to deal with. " The flowing water on the ground slowly rose up and formed a human figure.


    Lei shook his head repeatedly in the water prison but still said in an ice-cold tone, "You didn''t recognize your own ability at all." After he had finished speaking, the black pupils in his eyes slowly turned blood-red. Furthermore, three gouyu appeared, and Gouyu began to rotate very regularly.


    Wen Hua was terrified. "Ah!" The world in front of him suddenly turned blood-red. A pair of huge eyes stared at him, causing him to be unable to move. Finally, a huge sword appeared in the sky, rapidly piercing through his body. Everything was over.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Wen Xiaotian immediately went to support Wen Hua, who was kneeling down. How could he fall down before the battle had even begun?


    Wen Hua ignored Xiao Tian''s pointing at Lei''s eyes and said weakly, "You are a member of the Huangfu Family from the Sky Gold Nation, but I actually fell for your ¡­ Before Wen Hua could finish his sentence, he fainted. Just now, he was hit by a powerful mental attack, and his body couldn''t withstand it at all.


    "Dad, dad, wake up!" Wen Xiaotian grew anxious. If his father were to fall, no one would be able to stop them from taking his child away.


    Lei took off the bamboo hat and slowly said, "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Then, leave the child to me! " Lei slowly walked towards Wen Xiaotian.


    "What are you waiting for?" Hurry and do it! " Wen Xiaotian looked at Lei walking towards him, shouting out loud to the crowd. He was only an Elementary Scholar, so he could only place his hopes on his subordinates. With so many people wasting their energy, he would definitely die.


    After the soldiers heard the order, they all rushed towards Lei and Yu Di. Even the experts on top of them flew down and raised their long swords, ready to hack them to death.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Binding Spell."


    Lei didn''t panic in the face of danger. He clasped his hands together and raised both of his fingers, finishing the incantation. Suddenly, all of the rowdy crowd froze. Even Wen Xiaotian opened his eyes wide and was unable to move. Only the baby was left. "Waa!" to cry in his arms.


    Lei walked next to Wen Xiaotian and carried the baby out. Then, he turned around and said, "Rain Festival, mission completed, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    With a "sou" sound, the two figures disappeared into the night sky.


    Within the imperial palace of Black Tortoise Island, Yu Li opened a precious painting scroll in her study. Inside the painting, two children were flying kites on the ground.


    "Big brother, will we still be as happy as we are now?" After the kite was released, the younger brother was obviously in a good mood as he asked happily.


    Without even thinking about it, the elder brother nodded and said, "Of course, you are my only brother, I will definitely take good care of you and make you happy."


    "Hm!" Me too, I will work hard to become a good Skywalker to protect my brother. " His younger brother''s voice was young but firm.


    "I am not interested in that Skywalker, but I will read more books and give you more plans in the future."


    "Thank you, brother."


    The rainy season closed the painting and sighed. The elder brother did not fulfill his promise and went to take care of the younger brother. On the contrary, in order to fight for the throne, he had chased his younger brother out and arranged for countless Skywalkers to assassinate him.


    A mass of white mist rose from Yu Ji''s back. An intelligence agent walked out from the mist. He was the one who had gotten the ink that was highly valued during the rainy season. Because he was cultivating under Elder Haoran''s tutelage, his cultivation base had increased tremendously.


    "Your Majesty, we have urgent intelligence. Please take a look." He retrieved a scroll and passed it to Rain Season.


    The rainy season was a workaholic. He immediately opened the scroll and browsed through it. The words "The Second Prince used to be" appeared on Wenlan Island during the rainy season and took away the Island Owner Wen Xiaotian''s child. He hoped that His Majesty could deal with him as a matter of urgency.


    When the rainy season saw the news that the rain had appeared, his heart was in turmoil. He quickly speculated what he was going to do when he returned. Why take an unrelated child? After a long while, they still had not come to a conclusion. Thus, the rainy season said to the ink men, "Gather the elders and prepare for the meeting of the elders."


    "Yes." The ink immediately turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared. He would notify all the elders as soon as possible.

 C86

    "That''s the way it is with regards to Wenlan Island. Do you have any opinions?" Inside the inner sect of Black Tortoise Island, Yu Ji sat at the very top of the hall and explained the situation to the Elders. The Black Tortoise Sect''s Sect Leader pondered for a moment, then said, "Elder Wen is a Heaven Realm master, but he was unable to stop them. This means that their cultivation is extremely high. Also, one of them was a member of the Huangfu Family. Would he be related to the Sky Gold Country? So I suggest we send someone to investigate. " In order to not provoke the Water Emperor, Xue Li didn''t directly mention the name of the Rain Festival, but used them instead.


    "I also agree with Sect Leader''s suggestion. Of course, I implore Your Majesty to order us to search for the whereabouts of the baby. Elder Wen had also contributed to Wenlan Island in the past. I hope you can give him an explanation. " The person who spoke was the elder in charge of the Wanxiang Island. If his subordinate encountered any trouble, he would take care of it himself. The other elders nodded their heads. This was a serious matter and not only did it involve people from other countries, but there was also a traitor who was in it and should be taken seriously.


    "Since all of you think so, then let''s choose an excellent team to investigate this matter on Wen Lan Island. In addition, the elders will issue a public announcement in the region they are in charge of, searching for the missing baby, as well as the wanted list of Rain Festival and the people from Sky Gold Country." The rainy season still had many questions, but he couldn''t bring them up right now, so he could only give an order.


    "Yes." The Elders agreed in unison.


    Elder Haoran saw the rainy season staring at him and knew what he wanted him to do. He cleared his throat and said, "I have something to report. A ten-year-old pearl is about to appear. I suggest that we use it to create some chaos and weaken the power of other countries."


    After Haoran''s words came out, it drew the attention of all the elders. Even Xue Li glanced at him a few times. He was curious to know why the usually dull him would suddenly become so scheming.


    Yu Ji coughed dryly a few times and helped Haoran out of his predicament. He said slowly, "Fortunately, I was reminded by Elder Hao that I had almost forgotten about it. Everyone, do you think we should keep this pearl or throw it out?


    The elders looked at each other. The water emperor''s tone became more serious after he finished speaking. Did he think that Bei Zhu was a little overboard and wanted to throw her away? But why did he feel like he wanted to express too little? F * ck, I really can''t guess what the emperor is thinking. Everyone cursed in their hearts.


    "There''s enough for now. I suggest that we throw them out and exchange them for some resources." It was obvious that Haoran had done well. He spoke again without anyone saying a word.


    When the other Elders heard this, they immediately knew that this was the person they were waiting for. Since Elder Hao was so decisive, everyone would send him on his way. Thus, they hurriedly added, "We agree with Elder Hao''s suggestion."


    "Then what does Sect Leader think?" Seeing that her proposal had been approved, the rainy season smiled and looked towards the silent Xue Li.


    What the hell am I looking at? With so many people agreeing, what''s the point of objecting? Xue Que grumbled inwardly, but he still said softly on the surface, "Let''s do it this way!"


    "Our target is still the Heavenly Gold Nation. Through the operation of the auction house, we will trade the pearl to the merchants of the Heavenly Gold Nation, then the Heavenly Fire Nation, Heavenly Land Nation, and Heavenly Wood Country will send out their teams to rob us. On the other hand, the Heavenly Gold Nation will also send out their people to rob us, and although we cannot see who is the target of the pearl, we can only imagine how the Heavenly Gold Nation will cause a bloodbath, or even a serious national war."


    Beautiful! This plan was truly too wonderful. The Elders seated below couldn''t help but be excited. They sighed inwardly. Who would go against the Water Emperor was definitely the mistake of his life. In the past, the Second Prince possessed a high level of cultivation and a formidable master. He was also defeated by the weak Water Emperor, and under his rule, the weak Heavenly Water Nation slowly stepped into the ranks of the powerful nations.


    Seeing that the elders did not object, the rainy season announced the end of the meeting. However, he let Xue Que stay behind alone.


    "Father-in-law, there''s something I''d like to ask you." After watching the elders leave, the rainy season respectfully spoke to Xue Ting.


    "I know, you want to ask about that baby, right?" After all, he was smart, and he didn''t know anything about Skywalker.


    "Yes, according to my guess, the two of them should know the special function of a pure Yin baby, that''s why they took the baby away. And I''m sure it will be of great help to Skywalker, it''s just that I don''t know much about it."


    "No, pure Yin babies do not help Skywalker at all." Xue Li answered him with absolute certainty.


    The rainy season turned pale with fright. "How can it not be helpful?" Then what do they want babies for?


    Xue Que knew that he did not understand and continued to explain, "According to the records of the previous Profound Martial School''s Clan Masters, a baby born with pure Yin energy will have unstable light. Coupled with his yin energy, his fate soul will easily disperse.


    "What''s the use of that Fate Soul?" The rainy season frowned and asked in a hurry.


    "For those of us who have a Fate Soul, it is useless. However, for those who lack a Fate Soul, we can slowly absorb it and then fuse it back into our own Fate Soul. However, that will require the soul of many infants because it is only the essence of the soul."


    Yu Ji was suddenly enlightened and mumbled, "No wonder so many years, other countries also had similar incidents to the Wen family, I think it was them who did it, but can people without a Fate Soul still survive?"


    "Normally, you cannot survive. Humans have three souls, one for heaven, one for earth, one for life. Among the three souls, the Heaven and Earth two souls are often out there, and only the fate soul lives on its own. As long as the fate soul is extracted, the other two souls will not be able to return, and the natural person will die. " Xuetang told everything she knew about the rainy season.


    "Then why do they still need to collect infants with pure Yin energy? This is too incredible. " He couldn''t figure it out even if he was smart.


    "Hehe, this world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things about it. Maybe those infants with pure Yin energy have other uses, or maybe they are here to nurture experts. Don''t think too much about it, it will only harm your mind." Seeing how depressed the rainy season was, Xue Que asked with concern.


    "Yes." The rainy season nodded, but he was still uneasy. He knew that his brother would not do anything boring.

 C87

    There was a volcano outside the Vermillion Bird City in the Sky Fire Nation. The volcano was barren and its birds were nowhere to be seen. In the middle of summer, when the red sun was high in the sky, the reddish-brown mountain was illuminated by the scorching sun. The sandstone shone brilliantly, and the hot airflow roiled and rose like raging inferno.


    There were many valleys in the center of the flames for some reason, but these valleys were filled with shade and were filled with beautiful scenery. The sound of flowing water could be heard, and the fragrance of fruits and fruits wafted in the air.


    The Vermillion Bird Palace was filled with towering pavilions, which were carved from sandalwood. With red tiles covering the top of the buildings, the palace looked like a sea of fire, echoing the flames on the Blazing Mountain.


    At the end of a straight road inside the palace gate was a huge square, with a huge altar in the middle of it carved in red stone into the shape of a flying Vermillion Bird.


    "Yuxi, why isn''t Teacher here yet?" Didn''t we agree to leave early this morning? " On the square, a fat guy was chewing on a piece of corncob crazily. Although he was wearing a red robe, he didn''t have any temperament right now.


    "Hm!" "I don''t know!" The girl called Yu Xi made a melodious sound as she stood next to him. The tight red robe accentuated her figure to the extreme. Unfortunately, she was wearing a veil so it was impossible to clearly see her appearance.


    He closed his eyes and unhesitatingly bit down on it with his mouth wide open. However, the moment he felt pain in his teeth, he opened his eyes and found that there was a wooden stick in his mouth, and the corn was gone.


    "Great Kun, don''t eat anymore. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go far today!" Suddenly, a beautiful middle-aged woman appeared and spoke to the fatty.


    "Haha!" How could that be? I was just bored and wanted to satisfy my craving. Teacher Mei, what took you so long? " The teacher felt a bit awkward about the Giant Leviathan stealing food and quickly changed the topic.


    The beautiful woman took out a scroll from her sleeve and slowly said, "Just now, the Palace Mistress was busy with some matters, so she took a while."


    "Then can we go? I really want to go to the Vermillion Bird City and take a look. " Yuxi looked up at the sky and couldn''t wait to get up. He had been in this valley for a few years and then continued to carry out missions in the Vermillion Bird City. Now that he was able to go to other places, he was extremely excited.


    "Hm!" "Since your cultivation is already at the formation stage, it''s time for you to go outside to gain more experience. However, this mission is rather dangerous, so you must listen to teacher''s instructions. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave the Vermillion Bird City, nor will you be able to leave the Vermillion Bird Palace."


    "Yes." The Great Kun looked at the serious tone in his teacher''s voice and nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go, friends." Teacher Mei suddenly hugged them and gave them a cute look. This gave the Giant Leviathan a fright. However, the three of them immediately turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared.


    At the place where they had disappeared, there was a beautiful lady staring at them. She was dressed in gorgeous silk clothes, and her entire being was like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world, causing the scenery around her to lose all color. Two white-haired old men stood by her side, their heads lowered as they stroked their long beards without saying a word.


    On the flat ground of the training field behind Ye Luo Academy, the morning sun closed its eyes and exhaled, then quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Heavenly law ¡ª Vanguard to clear the way!"


    After completing the seal, Chao Yang waved his hand, and a purple light appeared in front of him, slowly forming an illusory giant claw. After completing the seal, Chao Yang waved his hand, and a purple light appeared in front of him, and slowly formed an illusory giant claw.


    As for Chao Yang, he followed the giant claw and advanced. His speed was boosted by the purple light, and in an instant, he had run over a hundred feet. He only stopped when the giant claw had reached its limit.


    "Very good, just practice a few hundred times and you''ll be able to master this skill." The drunkard who had been watching his training walked over and commented.


    "Eh, he still needs to practice so much!" But you taught me this technique, I still don''t understand what''s the use of it. " Chao Yang scratched the back of his head.


    The drunkard nodded and began to explain for him, "The biggest feature of this technique is to make it impossible for the enemy to escape. As long as the enemy is caught by the claws, the enemy will slow down and become like a tortoise. Also, when your cultivation level increases, you can add in the sealing technique inside, and the enemy won''t even be able to use the Sky Spell."


    "So powerful?" Chao Yang was extremely shocked. If he didn''t use the Body Substitute Technique, his Shadow Clone Technique would probably be defeated in just two or three hits.


    "Hm!" "However, there are quite a few weaknesses to this spell. The claws formed for a long time, the agile enemies can take the opportunity to dodge and try using a combo." The drunkard reminded him.


    "Understood!" Chao Yang thought that matching shurikens was pretty useful, so he dodged to the side and began practicing again.


    On the other side of the practice field, the four senses of the Rising Tiger''s body had been gathered. He felt that it was about time, so he put his hands together and began to form hand seals.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    Following the roar of the tiger, a tall column of water spurted out from the ground and scattered like rain.


    "It''s not over yet. Water Escape ¨C Mist Concealment Spell."


    Tiger Chao immediately changed his hand seals. Today, he was mainly practicing the Heaven Arts that Yu Han taught him. He decisively injected the power of four phenomena into the water column to control the change of the water droplets.


    The water droplets in the air started to slowly dissolve under the power of the four elephants, and then they started to decompose again. The water droplets in the air started to decompose slowly, and then they started to decompose again.


    "You! How many times have I told you that if you want to increase the damage output of a person with the power of four phenomena later on, it will not result in such a state? " Seeing that he had failed again, Yu Han ran over and scolded him again.


    "Hehe, aren''t I stupid?" He smiled awkwardly at Tiger.


    When Yu Han heard his reasoning, he rolled his eyes at him. ''Could it be that the Great River of Earth''s technique can be learned as soon as it''s learned? How can you possibly learn something as simple as this?'' He was clearly thinking of asking me to teach you a few more times. At the thought of this, Yu Han''s pretty face turned red.


    "Yuhan, don''t worry. I will definitely learn it today so that I can protect you in the future." Seeing that Yuhan didn''t say anything, Chao Hu thought she was angry, so he quickly expressed his stance. He did it on purpose just now, just to get closer to Yuhan.


    "You idiot!" Yu Han was a little touched, and he wanted to cry! He quickly turned around to collect his emotions. After a while, he said coquettishly, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s begin!"


    "Alright!" Chao Hu really didn''t know how complicated this girl''s thoughts were. He hastily nodded in agreement. It seemed that he still had a long way to go before he could catch up with her.

 C88

    While the members of ''Flying Eagle'' were training hard, Liu Zhe walked over with two men in green clothes.


    The drunkard took the wine gourd from his waist and gulped a few mouthfuls. He glanced at Liu Zhe and went over to greet him.


    "Little Liu, why did you come here personally? If you have any mission, just ask an intelligence agent to deliver it to you." The only person in the academy who would casually talk to Liu Zhe was him.


    "Hehe, it''s not good to stay in the hall for too long. Come out to exercise. Oh right, let me introduce you two to City Lord Ling''s butler, Ah Fu, and Ah Gui." Liu Zhe pointed at the two men behind him.


    "Greetings, master!" Ah Fu and Ah Gui were smarter, immediately greeting each other like drunkards with smiles plastered all over their faces.


    The team of ''Flying Hawks'' was getting along very well right now. Many of the missions were solved in a few moments, and it took them a few days to finish all the suitable missions in Ye Luo Academy. In the current situation, if there were any missions, they would accept them.


    The situation is like this, the City Lord''s younger brother had already auctioned a treasure in the Heavenly Water Nation and told the two of them to go there to retrieve it. Considering the danger, the City Lord requested for the Academy''s help. Liu Zhe gave a brief summary of the contents of the mission.


    "You don''t need to enter the borders of the Heavenly Water Nation, do you?" The drunkard questioned, because there was a barrier over there. If they barged in and were treated as invaders by the guarding Skywalker, it would not be good for them to start a national war.


    Liu Zhe shook his head and whispered, "No!" The people of the Auction House have an obligation to deliver the items to the place of delivery. They will send them out, and all you need to do is to stay outside the barrier and receive them. "


    "Then there''s no problem, let''s go now! We can''t wait to take up the challenge. " The drunk looked excited. Then he whistled and called for the Eagle to gather.


    Chao Yang, Chao Hu, and Yu Han immediately flew over when they heard that. They only saw the drunkard waving his big hand towards the sky and shouting excitedly, "Hold on!" The target is the border of the Heavenly Water Nation. "


    When the others heard this, their faces darkened. They inwardly sighed that this old man was full of energy, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    In the forest outside of Fallen Leaves City, Renault squatted down in his black clothes. He retrieved a scroll from his sleeve, opened it and spread it out on the ground. On it was a map of the border of the Heavenly Water Nation.


    "There are six routes to Thunder City. Which one will they take?" Wei Dong looked at the map and started thinking.


    "Humph!" Don''t forget, Thunder City is my hometown, I''m too familiar with that place. According to the missions I did there in the past, they would choose the second forest path on the left. Reynolds said confidently.


    Wei Dong clicked his tongue and asked, "What if I''m wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. The Alliance Head has sent out six teams of brothers. There are people watching every path. Once we find the target, we can immediately catch up." Reynolds kept the scroll and returned it to his sleeve. He only wanted to let Wei Dong know which direction to go.


    Six teams? There really are a lot of people. Wei Dong knew that the chief would place so much importance on him. He sighed and turned around, and said coldly, "This mission has a high chance of meeting your old enemy. You shouldn''t be lenient, right?"


    "Hehe, I have forgotten about the past!" Reynolds followed behind him, an expressionless look on his face.


    "Hmm?" Wei Dong stopped and watched Reynolds walk past him. Looking at his back, he didn''t understand what Reynolds'' words just now meant. Was he going to end his brother''s hatred?


    Just as Wei Dong was in a daze, Renault suddenly turned his head and said sinisterly, "What''s the point of arguing with a dead man?"


    "Haha!" "Understood." Wei Dong laughed. The two of them walked towards the darkness in front of them, slowly merging together and disappearing in the end.


    Outside White Tiger Academy''s inner courtyard, Golden Emperor Golden Lin gloomily looked at the guards at the entrance. Originally, today was supposed to be a national meeting, but they actually said that the meeting had already started and he had to wait outside. Jin Lin''s temper flared at once. Seeing that the situation was bad, the guards had no choice but to go in and report.


    "Nonsense, as the country''s leader, he is late for a meeting. Let him go back first and tell him that he can tell me directly if he''s unhappy." Hong Liang, who was sitting under the long sandalwood table in the hall, suddenly went into a rage when he heard the guard coming over to talk about Jin Lin.


    The Elders on the left and right sides sighed silently. Jin Lin was already a puppet.


    "Yes!" The guard respectfully nodded his head and turned to leave. The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Your Majesty, Dean Hong told you to go back first. You can look for him after you have anything to say." The guard came out of the hall and reported the matter.


    This was a naked threat. After hearing the guard''s report, Jin Lin''s pupils dilated and he clenched his fists tightly. He was immediately filled with rage, but he endured it in the end because he didn''t have the strength to fight back, so he turned around and angrily left.


    The truth was that the meeting had been brought forward. Hong Liang had informed the various elders but hadn''t told Jin Lin. The reason was to find an excuse for Jin Lin to not participate in the meeting. The main reason was that today''s events were rather special.


    "Alright, let''s continue to discuss the information. How should we deal with the matters of the Sky Water Nation''s Bei Zhu? You can share your thoughts. " As if nothing had happened, Hong Liang spoke slowly.


    "If we''re going to rob them, we absolutely have to rob them. In these decades, the Heavenly Water Nation has hidden a few pellets. If we don''t make a move, it''ll be very difficult to obtain them in the future, and without Bei Zhu, we won''t be able to travel to that mysterious place." Hong Lingtong was the first to express his opinion. As long as it was related to the country''s interests, he would always be this powerful.


    "What if our country''s own merchants buy Beizu?" The Seventh Peak''s Elder, Shao Feng, asked after hearing what Hong Ling had said.


    The seated Elders immediately began to ponder. Hong Liang''s eyebrows creased. After all, they were his own people, and dealing with this would be troublesome.


    Mu Qing had his own way of thinking, so he said, "Can he defend Bei Zhu with his strength? "You can propose some conditions to trade with him. I believe he will understand how the wheels are connected. If you really refuse a toast, then just do him." Mu Qing raised his right hand as he spoke, making a slashing motion.


    "I also agree that rather than being taken away by the enemies, it would be safer to leave it with us. We cannot let it affect the future of the entire Tian Jin Kingdom just because of him." Wu Ya took a long time to think it through.

 C89

    "If that''s really the case, then we have to prevent other countries from sending teams over to snatch it away." The tenth peak elder Ye Hua added.


    The other Elders all nodded in agreement. If Bei Zhu fell into the hands of the merchants of Sky Gold Country, this would become a battlefield.


    Hong Liang understood what they meant, so he began to summarize, "Obviously, everyone shares my view that they all want to get the pearl, so we need to prepare a few moves. If the Bei Zhu falls into the hands of the Sky Fire Nation, Sky Wood Nation, and Heavenly Land Nation, we will send three of our best teams to intercept them on their way back. If they are captured by the Chinese, we will send people to protect them from the shadows, not allowing any other countries to take advantage of this.


    "Yes!" The other elders had no objections and nodded in agreement.


    "President Hong, you can choose the members of the team from the bottom of any elder mountain to ensure the success of this mission." Hong Lingtong was the Sect Leader who was responsible for specializing in Special Level Quests. Hong Liang had given him the greatest authority this time.


    "Understood." The best combinations had already been arranged in the Red Zero''s brain.


    Before long, Bei Zhu began the auction at the highest level Water Point Auction House in the Heavenly Water Nation under the official authorization of the country. Merchants from various countries came over in admiration, almost pushing the Auction House to the brink of exploding, causing the citizens of the Heavenly Water Nation to sigh endlessly, because they knew that these merchants more or less had a political background.


    Some were sent to please local officials, some were sent to relatives of officials, and some, even worse, were sent from other countries.


    Seeing so many people bidding, he was shocked, but it was as if he was blessed by the goddess. During the auction, the merchants of other countries would always be suppressed by some mysterious person, but when he bid, the mysterious person would never increase their bid. The others didn''t dare to snatch it.


    After a few rounds of tugging and sawing, Bei Zhu''s bid was extremely high, and the other merchants finally understood that this Bei Zhu was clearly being given to him for his own sake. Therefore, in the end, he was able to bid 10 million gold for Bei Zhu, and the news of the Heavenly Gold Nation''s merchant getting his own Bei Zhu quickly spread like a hornet''s nest. All the intelligence personnel from the countries secretly used all sorts of methods to spread the news to their companions, who were waiting outside.


    It was as if countless eyes were staring at him from behind, so he quickly paid the money and entrusted the auction house to send Bei Zhu to the appointed place, turned around and left, while the manager of the auction house agreed to his request and sent out the strongest team to escort him, even inviting the elders of the Black Turtle Sect over, he really did not know how they did it, maybe only the people at the top of the Sky Water Nation would know.


    Seeing so many experts head out from the auction house towards the border, it was quite scary. This was clearly telling the thieves that they wanted to spy on Bei Zhu that I am sending Bei Zhu to the Tian Jin Kingdom, and that if they want to take action, they can just go to the Tian Jin Kingdom!


    The thieves were not stupid either. They knew that fighting in the Heavenly Water Nation would only result in death, so they rushed to the border of the Sky Gold Country in advance to block the route that they could take.


    However, the Eagle Squad was completely unaware of this, and continued to follow the rules to bring Ah Fu and Ah Gui to their designated locations. In a forest of aquatic plants, the Earth was located in the middle of the Sky Water Nation and Sky Water Nation, which meant that it did not belong to any nation.


    This place was only known to Ling Tian. As long as it was someone from the Heavenly Water Nation, it was very likely that it was arranged by Ling Tian. Furthermore, there was something else important to verify.


    "Look, someone''s coming." Tiger pointed at the aquatic plants in front of him. A man in a white robe was looking around, as if he was looking for something.


    He was the Black Tortoise Sect''s Elder, Haoran. He had followed Water Emperor''s instructions to escort Bei Zhu. Otherwise, how could the auction house invite him here?


    "Strange, where are the reinforcements?" Haoran looked around, but didn''t find anyone.


    "May I ask if you are here to deliver the treasures?" Ah Fu suddenly came out from the aquatic plants. He did as the drunkard master said. The escorts didn''t hide out to observe first, before confirming that it would be safer this way.


    "Exactly." Haoran nodded as he answered.


    Ah Fu replied with an "oh" and took out a jade token from his bosom. Half of it was in his hand while the other half was in the other''s hand.


    As soon as Haoran saw the jade talisman from Ah Fu, he immediately took out the jade talisman from the auction house. Similarly, it was half jade. The two of them aligned the jade talismans together and linked them together.


    "Take it." Haoran took out a brocade box and handed it over to Ah Fu. Inside the brocade box was the source of this storm, Bei Zhu.


    Ah Fu carefully caught it and walked back while hugging it tightly, afraid that others would discover that he had a treasure.


    "Wait, your master wants you to bring these followers home. "Come here!" As he said this, Haoran waved his hand, and ten more hands appeared behind him. All of them were wearing green clothes and looked very similar to Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu immediately knew what was going on. He beckoned for them to follow him, and without thinking, the guards immediately ran over.


    "Humph!" I wonder what''s the point of bringing so many people, and why aren''t there enough people who are afraid of death? " Haoran watched as their silhouettes gradually disappeared into the distance. He turned around and left as well, preparing to report to the Water Emperor.


    "Why are there so many people?" The drunkard frowned as he saw Ah Fu and more than ten people come over. He sighed in his heart that he couldn''t protect them all like this, not even when he was by himself.


    A''Gui, who was standing at the side, quickly explained, "There are six paths from here to the Lightning City. We''ll take one, then they''ll take the other five. This way, we can fool thieves that want to seize the treasure, and we''ll be safer."


    "What exactly is this treasure? So valuable? You even have to plan this well? " When Chao Yang heard this, he turned pale with fright. This was the first time he saw someone doing CAO so meticulously.


    "We''re not sure either. It was all arranged by our City Governor." A''Gui told the truth without the slightest bit of deceit.


    The drunkard nodded his head. Since it was like this now, they could only go back and talk, and Ah Fu was giving them directions from the other side, helping them arrange the bait''s route. The people they brought knew the plan well, so after confirming it, the two of them set out together.

 C90

    "Well, masters, let''s go back by this forest path! If I''m fast, I''ll be at Thunder City in a few hours. " Ah Fu walked over and pointed to the left side of the road behind them.


    Everyone followed the path and saw a small path, twisting and stretching backwards like a snake. Behind the path, they could see the lush trees.


    "Let''s go!" The drunkard saw that Ah Fu seemed to be familiar with the place, so he gave the order and the Eagle Squad began to walk in formation. On the road, the drunkard learned that Ah Fu''s hometown was in Thunder City, so he felt that the route he chose would be safer.


    The trees glowed green everywhere, rustling in the breeze, like the undulating waves of the sea from a distance, and the mottled shadows of the trees were clearly visible on the path, like paper-cuttings of a kind.


    "This place is quite secluded." As they walked, they observed the surroundings of the path.


    The drunkard who was following behind him rolled his eyes, "However, it''s also good for the enemies to hide. You have to be careful."


    "Yes!" The morning sun nodded and gathered the power of the four elephants.


    "Ah Gui, come and help me hold it." A''Fu suddenly handed over the treasure box to A''Gui, then turned around and walked towards a bush to the left.


    A''Gui was stunned. He took the embroidered box and quickly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Ah Fu chuckled and grumbled in his heart. Such a familiar action, where the f * ck are you going? To be convenient, of course. However, Ah Fu still waved apologetically at the drunkard, Chao Yang, and the others.


    "Then let''s go slowly! "Wait for him." The drunkard was still able to understand Ye Zichen''s anxiousness, so he spoke slowly.


    Not long after, Ah Fu saw the group in front of him and quickened his pace to catch up.


    Seeing Ah Fu walk over, Ah Gui handed the tightly packed embroidered box to him. He then heaved a sigh of relief and inwardly sighed with emotion. Why was this thing so strange? It always made him feel that it was very important, and he only felt relieved when he gave it to Ah Fu.


    "Thank you!" Ah Fu instantly took the brocade box, a crafty look flashed in his eyes, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    A''Gui rolled his eyes and said to A''Fu, "Why are you so agitated?"


    "Huh?" He went over to take a look, but he didn''t expect that Ah Fu would suddenly fly backwards, accompanied by a complacent laugh.


    "This is bad!" The drunkard knew something was wrong, so he prepared to capture Ah Fu.


    Just at this moment, two flying swords appeared in the sky. One was blue and the other was purple, and they were spinning very fast.


    "Sword Art ¨C Eightfall Sword Formation!"


    As for Tiger Chao, a shadow appeared in front of Yu Han. His hands formed a seal and the Azulet swords immediately began to glow with a divine light as they were controlled. Then, four swords made of light flew down from the sky and pierced into the ground from eight directions.


    In that instant, the eight swords simultaneously emitted red light. They crossed each other, forming a dazzling screen of light that enveloped all of the Eagle Squad.


    "A barrier?" The drunkard could tell what was going on just by looking at the rhythmic flow of the Four Symbols inside the hologram.


    With a bang, Ah Fu transformed into Wei Dong. He quickly opened the brocade box to confirm if it was Bei Zhu. Immediately, the embroidered box began to emit dazzling rays of light, lighting up the dark forest.


    "This is?" The drunkard turned pale with fright as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down from his forehead. In his mind, only the treasure of the Heavenly Water Nation, Bei Zhu, could shine like that. However, how could it be in the hands of your esteemed lord? The drunkard was filled with doubts.


    "Hehe, now that Bei Zhu has obtained it, it really is a good treasure." Wei Dong gently closed the embroidered box and placed it in his pocket. He excitedly said to Renault, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Was it really Bei Zhu? The drunkard was extremely excited, thinking that that thing was of great use to Tian Jin Kingdom, so he had to protect it even if it died today. Seeing that Wei Dong wanted to leave, the drunk quickly shouted, "Chu Zhaoyang, why aren''t you doing anything yet?"


    Wei Dong, Renault, was immediately shocked. How was the morning sun supposed to take action inside the barrier? Suddenly, a cackling sound was heard. A dozen crows flew out from the leaves. Surprisingly, the crows slowly combined into the shape of the morning sun.


    "Escape of Fire ¨C Small Fireball Technique."


    The morning sun completed the seal in the air, blowing out scattered sparks of fire. The sparks rapidly expanded upon contact with the air, finally turning into a large fireball and smashing towards Renault.


    "Damn it!" Renault had no choice but to give up controlling the sword formation, retreating quickly towards Wei Dong''s side.


    The fireball smashed down onto the spot where Reynolds had just been standing. With a ''boom'', an enormous crater formed in the ground, with flames everywhere.


    The light screen also started to disperse. drunkard and the others gathered the power of four elephants at the same time to prepare for battle, while A''Gui hid behind a big tree on the right in fright. Even now, he still didn''t understand what had happened, nor did he know where Ah Fu had gone to.


    "What''s going on? He''s clearly inside the Spirit Formation, how did he come out?" Wei Dong stared at the morning sun and asked.


    "Haha, don''t treat Eagle like an ordinary team. They have become stronger." The drunk laughed and began to make signs with his hands.


    The morning sun transformed from the raven walked over. It was just a shadow clone, but it had now turned into a white mist and disappeared.


    "Humph!" This was the classic strategy of Ye Luo Academy. When a team was executing a mission, one of them had to hide and then appear in an unexpected situation. to quickly reverse the disadvantageous situation. " In the past, Reynolds'' squad had often used this tactic, but unfortunately, he was still defeated by this tactic.


    "Alright! A sling like me is a lot harder than you guys, but I''m pretty ruthless too. " With that, Wei Dong''s palm suddenly flew out, and a black metal chain connected to his wrist. This caused Chao Yang and the others to jump in fright.


    The drunkard noticed that the surface of the metal chains was wet, so he hurriedly reminded the shocked three disciples, "Be careful, the metal chains are highly toxic, do not touch them."


    "Yes." Chao Yang and the others nodded.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Stone Board Coffin"


    The alcoholic stood in front and directed his hands to the ground. When Wei Dong''s hands flew over with the iron chains, a huge stone board appeared on the left and right sides of the ground, quickly holding the chains in place.


    Wei Dong used all his strength, but he was unable to move the chains. It was obvious that there was a big gap in cultivation level and was unable to break free from the stone slab''s restraints. "This old man has some skills, but don''t think too easily of me."


    Wei Dong roared. A black circle suddenly appeared on his chest, with a gear mechanism inside. After it was activated, it turned into kacha kacha.


    "Go to hell!"


    Countless silver needles shot out from the mechanism like cow hair. Due to the large number of needles and their speed, they looked like a long thread as they moved about, and their target was the few people in front of them.

 C91

    Before the Eagle Squad could react, they were pierced by the silver needles. All of them had densely packed needle marks on their bodies, and their faces were all filled with shock. They couldn''t believe that this was real, and then they all fell onto the ground, blood slowly flowing out from the holes in their bodies. It looked extremely horrifying.


    "Haha!" I have finally avenged my Master''s death. " Wei Dong laughed sinisterly.


    "So it turns out that you''ve always been living in pain." An illusory voice came from all directions.


    "Who is it? "Don''t play tricks on me. Come out if you dare." Being seen through by others, Wei Dong''s heart was very manic.


    No one replied. For some reason, the forest was filled with a white fog. Wei Dong boldly walked forward and discovered that the Eagle Squad''s corpse had disappeared. Turning around, he saw that Renault had also disappeared into the fog.


    "What is going on?" Wei Dong mumbled.


    Just as Wei Dong was puzzled, the clatter of footsteps came from directly in front of him. Wei Dong secretly gathered the power of his four elephants. Fighting in the fog was not his forte, so he had to be cautious.


    "Dong''er!"


    "Master? How is that possible? " He was shocked to see that it was his dead master, Zang Wu, coming out of the fog.


    "Dong''er, come here quickly!" Zhong Wu smiled as he waved towards Wei Dong.


    Wei Dong really missed his master. At first, he was still suspicious of his master''s authenticity, but after seeing his master''s smile, it was as if they had returned to their old days together.


    "Teacher, I really miss you." Wei Dong''s eyes were moist as he sobbed.


    "Hehe, then Master will send you to see me!" He took out a cold blade and quickly stabbed it into Wei Dong''s chest.


    Ah!" Wei Dong screamed as the world in front of him turned blood-red.


    "Hey!" Are you alright? " Renault slowly channeled his power of four phenomena into Wei Dong''s body, calling out for him to regain some signs of recovery.


    Wei Dong knelt on the ground and slowly got up, and his head started spinning. "Did I get hit by an illusion just now?"


    "Hm!" Maybe because you weren''t able to break free from the stone slab just now, your will was shaken and you were detected by the morning sun and took the chance to use a hallucination technique. " Seeing that Wei Dong was fine, Reynolds explained while withdrawing his hands.


    Chao Yang put down his two fingers that were between his eyes. Thinking that Wei Dong had just been possessed by an illusion and was still in a daze, he must have lost his ability to fight, so he nodded to the drunkard, indicating that he could attack.


    At such a young age, his control over the illusion technique was so appropriate. As long as he discovered a sliver of a mental flaw, he would easily fall for the illusion technique. It should be known that once a person was exposed to the illusion technique, they would completely lose their combat ability, which meant that they had failed the battle.


    The drunkard seized the opportunity to attack and gathered the power of four elephants as he quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Multiple Earth Dragons Hands"


    After the Skill Seal was completed, eight withered black hands suddenly emerged from the ground under Wei Dong and Renault''s feet. They quickly grabbed onto them, and then slowly petrified, while their wrists were tightly connected to the ground. This was because their hands relied on the power of the earth, and they needed a lot of strength to struggle their way out.


    "You won''t be able to escape." After the drunkard had finished his day, Yu Han immediately stuck the talisman on his shuriken, throwing it towards them. The shuriken was like a shooting star, it drew a line in the air.


    "Beautiful!" The Chao Hu standing to the side watched Yu Han''s actions in one go, and praised.


    Wei Dong, from the moment Renault was caught, he hadn''t struggled at all. He watched as the shuriken fiercely attacked without any fear in his eyes.


    "Her actions were pretty, but it''s a pity." Reynolds disdainfully said. Wei Dong nodded his head in agreement.


    "Tch!" Chao Yang clenched his fists. He saw that both Wei Dong and Renault''s necks were covered in black flame runes. These runes were spreading at the same time. If they activated the power of the curse, Yu Han''s attack would be wasted.


    After Yu Han, she decisively controlled the explosion of the Explosion Talisman. She had not paid attention to the changes in the two of them when she attacked. Suddenly, sparks flew in front of them and thick smoke filled the air.


    "Kacha ~ Kacha ~ ~" Several cracking sounds could be heard from behind the smoke.


    The drunkard was shocked. This was obviously the sound of a stone breaking. The two of them had actually managed to break free from the restraints of the Earth Hand? It was truly hard to believe. It had to be known that with so many Earth Dragons, ordinary Skywalkers were unable to break free.


    Sure enough, after the smoke cleared, Wei Dong and Renault were still standing there, unharmed. The stone hand under their feet had long since been shattered, leaving only a raised wrist.


    "This troublesome curse mark again." After seeing their situation, Chao Hu couldn''t help but think of the scene of his battle with Jiang Nan, thinking that they had become much stronger.


    The drunkard nodded. He didn''t know how the Black Cloak Alliance had developed the seal that would allow Skywalker to become so powerful.


    "Once you have power, you will be different. You will have unlimited confidence in yourself." Wei Dong waved his wrist, and the iron chain and palm that were previously in the stone slab shattered and retreated back into the wall. He wanted to gather his strength to throw again, so he believed that the Eagle Squad wouldn''t be able to dodge this time.


    "The true battle is about to begin." Reynolds began to gather his power of the four elephants as well, preparing to launch an attack.


    The drunkard sighed and turned around. The morning sun, the morning tiger, and the winter rain said, "Next, let''s see the results of your training a few days ago. Don''t let me forget."


    "Okay." The three of them nodded at the same time. Previously, the drunkard said that he could only do this under special circumstances, but now the chance finally came.


    "He''s up. Earth Escape ¨C River of Earth." The first to take action was the Rising Tiger. He quickly completed the seal in order to interrupt their casting (the game should be called channeling).


    Wei Dong, Renault, and the others didn''t even have a chance to understand what was going on. The ground under their feet had already turned into liquid black soil.


    "I hate Earth Escape Skywalker." After being beaten down by the Earth Heaven Technique several times, Wei Dong was extremely depressed as he complained.


    Just as they were about to get up, Yu Han flew over again and quickly threw out a few shuriken swords. However, this time he didn''t bring the talisman with him.


    "I think the more you fight, the more foolish you become. Even the Explosive Talisman is useless against us, so why did you throw out these pieces of scrap iron?" Reynolds waved his hand, blocking the sword. Under the [Incantation] mode, ordinary attacks had no effect on them.


    Yu Han''s attack was to buy time for Chao Yang to prepare his attack. After all, his cultivation was not high enough at the moment, so he could only gather energy slowly. Luckily, Chao Yang was quick.


    Wei Dong and Renault were simultaneously shocked when they saw the state of the rising sun. What was he planning to do? How could there be such a strong aura?!

 C92

    "Wind Escape ¨C Giant Roc Feather Technique!"


    After Chao Yang formed the hand seals, the huge Peng''s shadow descended upon him like a divine weapon. This technique was improved from the foundation of Roc Feather and was infused with the power of four elephants from before. As a result, the power of Wind Escape was much greater than before.


    As the wind blew out from Chao Yang''s mouth, the Peng''s phantom flapped its huge wings. In that instant, something in the stagnant air exploded, creating a violent wind. Rows of large trees swayed, and branches were cut off. Strong gales howled incessantly, as if they were going to destroy the world, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Waves of violent winds pounced over like tigers. Wei Dong and Renault let out a loud shout, pushing out their hands to block with all their might.


    "Dammit! Even the power of the curse seal cannot block it?" The gale was like a wave, and just as it was finished, the people behind pounced again. In the end, the two of them followed the gale and flew out.


    The drunkard''s body flashed as he headed towards the landing point. He wanted to make use of this opportunity to take out Bei Zhu before Wei Dong and Renault recovered their strength, and kill them as well.


    "How can he be defeated so easily?" Wei Dong used all his strength in the air, and his left hand flew out again with the chain. However, this time he pierced the chain into the ground, forming a fixed point so that it wouldn''t get blown away by the wind.


    "Well done!" Renault took the opportunity to grab Wei Dong''s right hand and the two of them floated around the end of the chain. The wind showed signs of weakening, so they could recover their strength after a while.


    At this moment, the drunkard appeared behind them without anyone noticing. He said lightly, "Young man, don''t take it for granted."


    "Earth Escape ¨C Reinforce Rock Technique!"


    The drunkard quickly finished imprinting and slapped each of his hands on Wei Dong and Renault''s bodies.


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. They did not expect the drunkard to be so tyrannical, to be able to stabilize himself in this strong wind.


    "His body is getting heavier. Bastard, what did he do?" After being struck, both Wei Dong and Reynolds felt the changes in their bodies. It was as if there was a mountain within their bodies, causing them to uncontrollably fall to the ground. It was simply too heavy, and not even the wind could blow.


    The drunkard followed him with a "sou" sound. He thought that as long as he could make two craters in the ground and press them inside, they wouldn''t be able to get out. He also didn''t need to worry about the trouble of self-detonation.


    Wei Dong did not give up and cried out in pain. The chain connecting his left hand to the ground broke automatically, and it was obvious that he operated it himself. Due to inertia, the two of them luckily didn''t hit the ground, but were thrown away by the broken chain. At this moment, Renault also released his hand, and the two of them fell down in different directions.


    "Don''t even think about getting what I can''t get." Wei Dong continued to use the remaining power of the curse, dragging his heavy right hand with him as he took out the brocade box containing the Beitang beads, preparing to crush it.


    "F * ck me!" The drunkard took a look. What was there to say then? He risked his life to teleport to Wei Dong and used all his strength to grab Wei Dong''s hand to stop him from moving forward.


    "Old man, aren''t you very arrogant?" I also want to let you experience the pain of your heart breaking. " Wei Dong said malevolently.


    Chao Yang, who was watching from behind, was greatly alarmed. He immediately stopped his spell and flew over to help. Chao Hu and Yu Han also followed hurriedly. No one had thought that things would turn out like this.


    Renault saw that Wei Dong''s situation wasn''t good. Before he fell to the ground, he used the last bit of his strength to control the Azulet swords that were stuck in the ground. After infusing his two swords with energy, the divine light appeared again, immediately flying up from the ground, and quickly piercing towards the drunkard that was pestering Wei Dong.


    "Drink teacher, be careful!" Seeing that the two light swords were not weak, the morning sun shouted from behind.


    Right at this moment of crisis, the drunkard made a bold move. He knocked his forehead against the embroidered box in Wei Dong''s hand. The embroidered box flipped and flew away.


    "Hurry and catch the embroidered box." The drunkard told the rising sun behind him before he quickly dodged the two flying swords. All his movements were done in an instant.


    Chao Yang nodded and immediately flew in the direction of the embroidered box.


    Wei Dong was still immersed in the shock of the embroidered box flying, when he suddenly saw the alcohol man in front disappearing, and the two swords that were originally attacking the alcohol man had stabbed into him. Wei Dong was dispirited, the power of the curse was all used on stealing the embroidered box from the alcohol man, how could he resist now? Wei Dong cursed, "Fuck, what a scam!" His own death was too useless.


    Stopping heavily on the ground, Renault watched helplessly as the pair of swords pierced through Wei Dong. Turning his head, he could not bear to look straight at Wei Dong as he said in a funny dialect, "Oh, no!" It wasn''t that he didn''t want to control the swords, but he had lost control of his body after being hit by the alcohol, so he left some power to control the sword.


    This confirmed the old saying: one should not be afraid of godlike opponents, but pig-like teammates. Wei Dong had originally wanted to kill them, but he ended up dying because of their skills.


    "What''s the situation?" Tiger Chao was shocked when he saw Wei Dong fall with two swords stabbed into his body. Even Yuhan couldn''t believe it.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Cover from the Sky."


    The disappeared drunkard reappeared, his hands quickly finishing the seal. What he needed to do now was to get rid of Renault, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    Staring at the gigantic canopy that was smashing down from the sky, Reynolds didn''t struggle at all. Instead, he closed his eyes. Death was the only way out for him. Only when he truly died would he understand the meaning of these words. Big brother, I''ve come to see you. This time, we won''t be separated. Reynolds smirked.


    With a loud boom, the earth cover pressed heavily onto the ground where Renault was standing. Dust immediately flew into the air, lingering around him, as if he had just experienced an explosion. One could clearly see the might of the earth cover.


    Maybe the drunkard had used too much strength and the wind had not dissipated yet. The sun had not caught the box that had flown out even after a few times, which made him extremely embarrassed. How could an outstanding Skywalker not do something so small? Therefore, he secretly used the power of the four elephants to help him, and in an instant, he arrived beside the embroidered box, preparing to take it with his hands.


    Just as Chao Yang''s hand was about to touch the brocade box, a red thread suddenly appeared and dragged away the brocade box with a ''whoosh''.


    Chao Yang stretched out his hand and emptied it. Once again, he did not manage to retrieve the brocade box. This time, Chao Yang was truly a little disappointed. He looked in surprise at the direction the embroidered box flew in. Someone was controlling the thread below, so he took the opportunity to take the embroidered box away.


    It seemed like there would be many fierce battles. Chao Yang adjusted his state and elegantly flew over.

 C93

    After the morning sun landed on the ground, she carefully sized up the person in front of her who was holding the embroidered box. She wore a crimson red robe, which accentuated her curvaceous body, but unfortunately, her face was covered by a veil, making it impossible to clearly see her face. However, the most eye-catching part was her thick jet-black hair that hung in the air like a black waterfall.


    "Have you seen enough?" The young girl seemed to be unable to endure Chao Yang being stared at like a pig and replied with a question.


    "No!" Out of instinct, Chao Yang directly blurted out. However, he immediately reacted with a few dry coughs to ease the awkward situation and changed the topic. He said, "I don''t know what the lady''s intentions are for snatching my brocade box?"


    "I''ll snatch your embroidered box? "It was clearly the embroidered box that flew to me. Now, it belongs to me ¡­" The young girl let out a charming snort and placed the embroidered box on her hand to play with it.


    Chao Yang looked at her adorable appearance and smiled. "Stop messing around. I still need to take it back to hand in my quest." Thus, he walked to the young girl''s side and prepared to take the embroidered box.


    Suddenly, a few shuriken swords flew out from who knows where and pierced towards the morning sun like shooting stars. The morning sun was extremely sharp, so he quickly jumped backwards.


    "You want to even attack my senior sister? Are you tired of living?"


    Two more figures appeared in front of Chao Yang. Looking at their decorations, he seemed to be in cahoots with the girl. He frowned. "Who are you people?"


    "I really didn''t expect that Skywalker of the Skyfire Empire would actually come to join in the fun. It seems like Bei Zhu''s attraction is quite great." The drunkard brought Tiger and Yu Han over.


    Chu Zhaoyang turned pale with fright when he heard what the drunkard had to say. This was the first time he met someone from abroad, so he was a little touched. He wondered how their abilities were different from his.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect there to be an expert here. This humble one admires you from the bottom of my heart. " A charming, beautiful woman walked out from the crowd. Her slender waist made her seem like a water snake, and as she swayed her body, it seemed as though she was tempting the heavens to press her down onto the ground and whip her.


    "Don''t be like that with me. I don''t know much about the world anymore." The drunkard wiped away the nosebleed and said in relief. To put it bluntly, given his age, how could he continue playing if he wasn''t tough? The beauty trap was no use to him.


    As for the morning sun, the morning tiger would turn its head away. At their age, they were only interested in young girls.


    The beautiful lady covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, "Master''s skills are indeed profound."


    "When I launch my attack, you all will take Baizhu back to your homeland along the route that was previously planned. Remember! "Don''t get entangled with anyone else." At the same time, the beautiful woman passed down the order to her two disciples.


    The disciples standing at the back nodded their heads at the same time. They already understood Teacher Mei''s thoughts.


    "I don''t dare! I don''t know how you managed to get through the barrier and into here, but I still have to advise you, hand over Bei Zhu and go back and forth from where you came from. The main reason was that he didn''t want to start a national war over this.


    Teacher Mei clasped her hands together and quickly formed hand seals, "Your Sky Gold Country''s barrier is as weak as thin paper. I can come anytime I want. Fire Escape ¨C the Phoenix Fairy Fire Technique. "


    Following Teacher Mei''s actions, she continuously spat out fireballs, which rapidly rotated in the air and turned into the shape of the Immortal Phoenix Flowers. Afterwards, they flew towards the drunkard and the others, and the flames were so powerful that even the sky was dyed a dark red, causing people to be able to see the scene of dusk.


    "Hu Zi, it''s up to you." The drunkard steps back to give way. The best way to resist fire escape is to use water escape.


    The forward tiger gathered the power of four elephants and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    After the Rising Tiger Seal was completed, a column of water quickly shot out from the soil on the ground. The column of water twisted like a rope as it flew towards the incoming sparks. The best way to prevent the fire from escaping was to escape.


    "You are all too naive." Teacher Mei''s two fingers on her right hand were raised. Immediately, the flames from the Immortal Phoenix Flowers changed their course of flight. Like a pentagram, they dodged the water pillar''s pounce and once again rushed towards drunkard and the others.


    The drunkard inwardly exclaimed in admiration. Skywalker of the Skyfire Country had done some research on fire escape, and he could actually control the direction of so much flame. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t have done it, so he couldn''t underestimate this woman.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Array Wall" Seeing the flames flying in all directions, Yu Han had no choice but to use her sky-imitating technique.


    After the seal was completed, a water column quickly split from the water fountain created by the tiger. The water column was controlled, going up and down in circles around them, and with each turn, the water column became relatively smaller. Finally, the water column successfully created an arc of water curtain that covered them all.


    The flames found their target and crazily hit the water curtain outside. "Tsssssss!" The boiling sounds brought up bursts of mist, blocking their line of sight.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Yuxi, let''s go." Fatty, who was standing beside Yu Xi, saw that the opportunity had arrived. He quickly turned around and flew up. Yu Xi did not hesitate and followed him immediately.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of the disciples, Teacher Mei was relieved. She thought that she just needed to do her best to stop them. However, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and were a bit tricky to deal with.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Dragon-Hands"


    While Teacher Plum was thinking of a solution, two withered black hands suddenly appeared from the ground under her feet. She quickly opened her fingers and grabbed onto her slender legs.


    "You guys go chase after him, we must take back Bei Zhu. This is your first mission, I hope you can complete it successfully." The alcoholic controlled his hands with two fingers, then spoke to Chao Yang, Chu Hu, and Yu Han. Now that it involved Skywalker from abroad participating in the war, the rank of the quest would naturally be upgraded from intermediate to higher. After completing this quest, it would lay the foundation for entering White Tiger Academy in the future.


    "Yes." The three of them were quite excited after hearing what the drunkard said. After doing such a long task, not a single one of them were on the higher level. One must know that this was a mission that only Skywalker could do.


    Teacher Mei saw the three of them flashing past her and knew what they were going to do. She hurriedly tried to break free from their restraints.


    "It''s useless. Just stay there." The drunkard gritted his teeth and continued to increase the power of his four elephants. He increased the power of his hands and tightened the grip on his five fingers.


    "Geezer, you pissed me off." Teacher Mei folded her hands, with her four middle fingers raised. Suddenly, a red light shone from his body, as if he had been set ablaze.


    The drunkard turned pale with fright. This was a change in her attributes. Could it be that she wanted to use the Fire Clone? That required a large amount of Four Symbols power. Towards this delicate woman who had a violent heart, the drunkard was speechless and immediately let go of his controlling fingers.

 C94

    Just as the drunkard thought that Teacher Mei was about to explode, she suddenly burst out laughing, "Old man, you are way too scared!"


    "You exotic witch, how dare you tease this old man. It seems like I won''t teach you a lesson. Don''t you know how good I, a drunkard, am?" The drunkard knew he had been tricked even before she regained her composure. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at her.


    "Then let me experience the power of a master. I wonder if you can do it." Teacher Mei said charmingly as she looked at a certain part of the drunkard.


    How can a man say he can''t? Back then, he had peed on the wind for ten zhang, but now ¡­ I don''t know. The drunkard rushed towards Teacher Mei without any trace of politeness, "Witch, look at this!"


    "Master, come!" Teacher Mei protested coquettishly as she gathered the power of four elephants.


    What was this nonsense? When the drunkard heard her, even his bones had turned to jelly. Unfortunately, the alcoholic was known as the Flower Searcher, and was an expert in the flowers. He ignored her charming technique and started to fight with her.


    "Senior sister Yuxi, they''ve caught up." Fatty heard the movement from behind and turned his head to see that it was the people who had chased after him, so he reminded Yu Han.


    "Great Kun, what should we do?" Yuxi wrinkled her brows. Teacher Mei had said not to get entangled with others. Now that they were about to catch up, what should she do?


    The Great Kun turned around and flew backwards, leaving behind a message, "Senior-apprentice Sister Yuxi, you take your things and leave first. I''ll stop them."


    "Be careful." There was no other way. The current situation could only be like this. Yu Xi gave a reminder, then continued to fly forward.


    Chao Yang looked at the fatty in front of him who suddenly stopped and knew what he was going to do. He was ready to kill him, but Chao Hu suddenly said, "Brother Yang, go and chase Bei Zhu, leave him to me and Yu Han."


    Yu Han also smiled at the morning sun, indicating that there was no problem.


    Chao Yang nodded. "You guys be careful." He then avoided the fatty''s direction, wanting to fly past him.


    "Don''t even think about succeeding." As the Giant Leviathan saw the morning sun, it immediately threw out a few shuriken swords at him.


    "Clang clang." Several hands collided, and in the end, they were all scattered on the ground. The morning sun was not hit by the shuriken, and successfully jumped over.


    The Giant Leviathan was preparing to block the morning sun, but then it heard a sound coming from behind it. With the sound of flying swords in hand, it quickly dodged.


    "Hey, your opponent is us." Chao Hu said disdainfully as he played with his shuriken.


    The Giant Leviathan''s body suddenly trembled and it began to laugh. "Since you want to die, then I can grant your wish." With that, the Giant Leviathan formed a seal with its hands.


    "Fire Escape ¨C A skill from the rich fireball."


    An enormous flame sprayed out from the Giant Leviathan''s mouth. The flame at the front was the strongest as it quickly fused into a sphere. Then, it was pushed towards the tiger and the cold rain. The entire ground was scorched black.


    "Yuhan, let''s go." Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain. "


    Not backing down in the slightest, Tiger Chao formed a seal with his two hands. A large amount of water gushed out from the ground and successfully blocked the scorching flame of the fireball. At the center, a white mist began to emit from the point where the fireball was burning.


    "You have quite a few tricks up your sleeve, but look at this move. What is it?" Before the Giant Leviathan could finish its sentence, a sharp spike pierced its chest.


    "When?" The Giant Leviathan''s expression was extremely painful.


    Yu Han shook his head and said coldly, "Now that you know all this, it''s useless."


    "Be careful of the chilly rain." The flying tiger rushed over and knocked down Yu Han. This was because he saw that there was still the Explosive Talisman at the foot of the great Kun; it was clearly placed there earlier.


    "Crack!" The true Giant Leviathan was at their backs, controlling the explosive talisman.


    With a "hong" sound, the talisman exploded and released its energy. Immediately, a huge force of recoil dispersed on the ground, accompanied by a dazzling flame.


    "Yuhan, are you alright?" Asked Yu Han in his arms weakly.


    Yu Han shook his head, but seeing the blood dripping from Xiang Hu''s arm, he was sure that the wound was there to protect him. Yu Han immediately became nervous, choked with sobs and said, "How are you? It''s all my fault. "


    "It''s nothing, a superficial wound." Chao Hu staunchly stood up. Although he was still a little dizzy, he could not fall down now. Otherwise, he would bring down the cold rain. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    The Giant Leviathan was stunned as it saw this scene. It hadn''t thought that the Tian Jin Kingdom would have such a loyal person, causing people to feel admiration towards them. But the reality was cruel; both sides were fighting for the benefit of their respective countries.


    "To be honest, you''re not my match. As long as you don''t block my way, I can let you go." The Giant Leviathan was a bit worried about Yu Xi, so it didn''t want to continue pestering her even though it now had an obvious advantage.


    He smiled at him. "You know we won''t agree."


    "Understood, I will give you enough respect." After speaking, the Giant Leviathan brought its hands together and once again gathered the strength of four elephants. It was using its strongest strength to fight; this was the greatest respect it could show to them.


    "Heavenly technique ¡ª Heavenly Thunder Summoning!"


    After the seal was completed, the Giant Leviathan pointed both fingers at the sky. Suddenly, the several white clouds in the sky turned red, and energy began surging from within.


    "Go!" The Giant Leviathan waved its two fingers, pointing in the direction of the tiger. In the direction of the cold rain, red lightning immediately flashed from the red clouds, bombarding towards them.


    It was truly on a completely different level. Looking at the massive amount of energy contained in the red lightning, Tiger Chao felt a bit powerless and defeated. This was because he could not think of any way to block the lightning, unless the morning sun was here to cut it open with the wind.


    At this moment, the petite Yu Han pushed the stunned Rising Tiger away and said happily and firmly, "The Rising Tiger I know isn''t like this. He will be full of power to protect me."


    "No, Yu Han!" He fell to the ground beside the tiger, screaming in pain.


    The Giant Leviathan''s eyes narrowed. He had already been kind to them once before, so they could only blame themselves for being too strong in this situation. As the Giant Leviathan looked at the hole that Yu Han was standing in, even the surrounding stones had turned to ash, it sighed in its heart.


    "What?" Just as the Giant Leviathan was about to leave, it turned pale with fright. The soil under its feet began to fill up, and its speed was extremely fast. In just a short moment, its entire body had sunk to half of its original size.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. You should just stay here!" He continued to control the soil on the ground with his fingers.


    "We won this battle." Yu Han walked out from behind the facing tiger and said happily. Just now, she had used her water clone to dodge the red lightning''s attack in order to make the Giant Leviathan careless. Who would have thought that he would actually fall for it?


    The Giant Leviathan shook its head. It was truly unclear how Yu Han had dodged the red lightning, but it was certain that she hadn''t acted as a shadow clone just now. In any case, it was him who had underestimated her.

 C95

    After chasing her for some distance, the morning sun finally saw Yu Xi''s figure. In order to stop her, the morning sun quickly threw out a few shuriken swords.


    Yu Xi heard a sound coming from behind her. She saw a few shurikens flying towards her and cursed at Chao Yang for being despicable. How could he use such despicable methods when he couldn''t even outrun a girl? He stopped and waited.


    "Sorry, the shuriken just fell off." The morning sun flew down from the sky and said righteously.


    "Are all the people of the Sky Gold Country so thick-skinned?" Yuxi rolled her eyes at him, how could the shuriken fall so accurately?


    Chao Yang shrugged his shoulders, expressing his helplessness, and said indifferently, "Give me Bei Zhu! and then you go back to your country, and that makes it dangerous. "


    "None of your business! This is mine now, and if you want to take it away, that is unless you kill me. " Yuxi was ready for battle.


    "Then don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying flowers." Chao Yang took out his shuriken and rushed towards Yuxi. However, he was suddenly stunned. Why did he say those words? Who did he learn it from?


    Yuxi also took out a shuriken from her sleeve and faced the morning sun. With her heel as the axis, she turned left to retract her body. With her right hand holding onto her sword, she kept her right waist back while at the same time, her left foot was placed in front of her right foot using the Void Steps. It was as if a snake had just left its lair.


    It was a good thing that Chao Yang had been training in close combat before. Now, he was able to slightly block Yu Xi''s attacks. However, his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Enough, get out of the killing world with your white blade. That was just a little test, don''t use your full strength. When that happens, your body will shatter into pieces." Chao Yang was repeatedly defeated and finally gasped for breath as he spoke.


    Yu Han laughed, this person was really interesting, his cultivation base was clearly not as good as his bragging.


    "Good!" I''ll play with you. " Yu Han kept his shuriken and swiftly formed a seal with his hands.


    Chao Yang pulled up his sleeves. There was a black seal around his wrist, and with the fingers of his right hand, he undid the seal. Suddenly, a cloud of white fog emerged, and a huge Wind Demon Sword fell down.


    "Why are you still in such a hurry to get back at me?" Chao Yang held the Wind Demon Sword in his hand and rotated it. A buzzing sound could be heard from his surroundings.


    "Be careful not to hurt yourself!" It was clear that Yu Xi did not put the words of the morning sun in her heart.


    Since she was stubborn, the morning sun no longer held back. She aimed at the direction of Yu Xi and threw out the Wind Demon Sword. The sword in her hand cut towards Yu Xi like a circular ray of light.


    At the same time, Chao Yang raised both of her fingers, preparing to use Shadow Clone Technique to deal multiple attacks, making it impossible for her to escape. Right at this time, a surprising scene occurred. The Wind Demon Sword stopped midway through the air before rushing towards the direction of the morning sun.


    Chao Yang was shocked. What was going on? Recalling what Yuxi said just now, he realized that she might have used a special technique to cause her shuriken to bounce back. After thinking it through, he prepared to dodge the shuriken attack, but his body suddenly stopped moving.


    "Crap, is this the Binding Spell?" No matter how hard the morning sun tried, it was useless.


    At the same time, the Wind Demon Sword rapidly approached and fiercely stabbed into Chao Yang''s body.


    Ah!" Chao Yang painfully knelt down, his hands covering his chest.


    "How is it? Great King Niu Pi, the taste of the shurikens must be terrible! " Seeing the weak morning sun falling, Yu Xi excitedly jumped over. Just now, she had used an illusion technique to make the morning sun suffer from the attack of her spiritual power.


    Chao Yang suddenly laughed and quickly brandished his shurikaze sword at Yuxi.


    Yuxi was shocked and quickly retreated, but because the morning sun was too fast, her mysterious veil was cut by a sharp sword in her hand. Half of it fell to the ground, and Yuxi quickly covered her face with her hands and asked, "Why? You were obviously infected by my illusion technique. "


    Chao Yang immediately became proud of himself. "My mind has no flaws, yet you dare to use illusions? I really don''t know how your teacher taught you. I was just coordinating with your movements. " What Yu Xi didn''t know was that the morning sun was an expert in this aspect.


    Yuxi suddenly crouched down, her shoulders shaking, and from time to time she let out her moving whimper. She was clearly crying.


    What was there to cry about? Chao Yang was speechless. All he did was expose her illusion techniques. However, seeing that she was really sad, Chao Yang helplessly walked over.


    "Hey!" I didn''t mean to hurt you by handing over that thing. " Chao Yang said without a care in the world. He had even used the Wind Demon Sword just now, but now he had changed his words.


    "Great King Niu Pi, take this!" Suddenly, Yuxi also stretched out his sword and stabbed towards the morning sun.


    With a "puchi", Chao Yang was not so lucky. The shuriken in his hand was stuck halfway into his chest, leaving only the handle outside. At this moment, he had already retreated a few dozen feet back.


    Yuxi opened her eyes wide and looked at the morning sun in disbelief. She said tenderly, "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    It was not that he didn''t want to avoid the morning sun, but he was shocked when he saw Yu Xi''s appearance. Her slender eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and lips were like bright stars, her pupils were like peach blossoms descending to the mortal world.


    Seeing that Chao Yang didn''t answer her, but instead kept staring at her, Yu Xi became shy and quickly turned her head away.


    Only then did Brother Zhu Zhaoyang wake up. He painfully pulled out his shuriken and said, "Forget about this sword. Give Bei Zhu to me, or else I will not be courteous anymore." That being said, the morning sun was somewhat moved towards Yu Xi and truly did not want to hurt her. It was indeed a hero who was sad for a beauty.


    "No, this is my first overseas mission. I must complete it well, or else I won''t be able to leave the palace anymore." For the sake of her freedom in the future, she would definitely not give up.


    This was caused by his own actions. The morning sun quickly gathered his hands together and formed seals. He couldn''t abandon the interests of his country just because he was interested in someone.


    Yu Xi looked at the morning sun and nodded. It was time to end it, so she gathered the power of the four elephants in her body. Red light started to shine on the surface of her body.


    Teacher Mei, who was originally fighting with the drunkard, also glowed red. She knew the reason, so she said helplessly to the drunk, "Old man, let''s fight for 300 rounds in the future! "Haha!" With that, she mysteriously disappeared.


    The drunkard was shocked. What the hell was this technique? Can make a person disappear without a reason? However, he was worried about the comfort of the disciples, so he didn''t hesitate too much and flew forward.


    "Look, what happened?" Yu Han pointed towards the hole where the Giant Leviathan was buried and warned.


    Seeing the red light flashing in front of him, Xiang Hu quickly pulled Yu Han''s hand and ran away. He thought that the great Kun would explode, but the red light disappeared with a whoosh. He had no idea what had happened.

 C96

    "Heavenly law ¡ª Vanguard to clear the way!"


    After the seal was completed, the purple Phantom Demon Claw flew out and opened its fingers, flying towards Yu Xi. The morning sun did not care what Yu Xi was doing, directly following the Phantom Hands and flying over.


    Yu Xi had never seen such a terrifying hand grip before. She was so scared that she quickly retreated, and she even tightly held the brocade box containing Bei Zhu. When a person was nervous, they would always trust their hands.


    The demons caught Yu Xi and made her move slower. With the increase in the morning sun''s speed, she arrived next to Yu Xi in an instant and forcefully took Yu Xi''s brocade box.


    "I finally got it." Chao Yang looked at the embroidered box and sighed.


    Who would have thought that Yu Xi would see the morning sun snatch away her brocade box so savagely? Ignoring everything else, she stuck close to the morning sun and bit towards the arm holding his brocade box.


    Ah!" His arm ached and his hand shook, causing the box to fly out. He tried his best to catch the box, but as the rain had been stuck close to him, he failed to control it well enough, causing both of them to fall to the ground. The man and the woman then embraced each other, (Eh, sin, the old bear thought of something else he shouldn''t have thought about, so he turned on the "Q" player and prepared to listen to the sound to ease the pressure).


    It just so happened that Teacher Mei and the Giant Leviathan had been sent over by Yu Xi''s technique. As soon as they appeared, they saw a scene that would make one''s imagination run wild.


    "Eh ¡­" The Giant Leviathan was unable to describe how it was feeling. If it really had to be said, it could only say this one sentence. ''Damn, even if I take off my pants, you''ll show me this?''


    Teacher Mei felt that their posture was too indecent and immediately berated them, "What are you doing? Yuxi, just what exactly is going on here? "


    Yu Xi hurriedly got up from Chao Yang''s body. Her face was as red as an apple. Before she left, she didn''t forget to give Chao Yang a kick.


    What hatred did Chao Yang have? What did I do wrong? Although the two of them hugged, giving the morning sun an inexplicable feeling of comfort, that was only for a short period of time.


    "Teacher Mei, quickly find the brocade box. It flew out when you were fighting for it." Yu Xi didn''t explain why she and Chao Yang were hugging each other. Instead, she first talked about Bei Zhu''s matter, and then she started searching in the direction she wanted to go.


    Upon hearing this, Teacher Mei hurriedly followed Yu Xi to search. After so much trouble, she came to Sky Gold Country just to take away the pearl. How could she just watch as the cooked duck flew away?


    Chao Yang stood up from the ground. He didn''t plan to charge over to fight the three of them by himself. Instead, he tried his best to adjust his state of mind to wait for the drunkards to arrive before speaking.


    "What''s going on now? Even a hairless child came to snatch the treasure. Isn''t this just deepening my sin? " Suddenly, two men wearing black trench coats appeared. They took off their brown bamboo hats.


    Lei walked to the front and picked up the brocade box, then opened it to take a look. Immediately, a dazzling light shot out. There was no mistake, the one inside was Bei Zhu.


    "Now that we have what we need, let''s go!" Lei closed the embroidered box, turned around, and walked away.


    A figure flew past them quickly. "Do you think you can escape?" Teacher Plum flew directly in front of them to block the way, while Yu Xi and the Giant Leviathan came to block the way.


    "Who knows how many people have told us this? In the end, we have to leave." He picked up the huge knife with his right hand.


    "Is that so? Fire Escape ¨C a skill from the rich fireball. "


    Teacher Mei''s cheeks swelled up and she spat out a thread of flame from her mouth. The flame condensed into a fireball due to its abundant energy and pushed it forward.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Array Wall!"


    The two fingers on Yu Yan''s left hand stood up, and the ground around them formed a wall of water. It blocked all the flames, and the white mist evaporated immediately.


    "Great Kun, now is the time." Her plan was to launch a second attack. Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, she hurriedly warned the Great Kun.


    "Heavenly technique ¨C Thundering Palm!"


    The Giant Leviathan had long since prepared itself. It gathered the power of the four elephants into its palm. After completing the seal, a red eye appeared in the palm of its hand.


    Just as the Giant Leviathan aimed its red eyes at the two strange men in front of it, a pair of giant eyes suddenly appeared in front of it. The giant eyes split into two, quickly swiveling until they split into four, before finally forming countless pairs of eyes that stared at the Giant Leviathan.


    Ah!" The Giant Leviathan cried out in pain and kneeled down. It didn''t even have time to cast a divine technique.


    Yuxi hurriedly helped him up. She didn''t know what happened to him, but he suddenly fell down. Was he under the effects of an illusion? Yuxi quickly used his own power of four to inject into his body.


    "This little girl is not bad. She discovered that he was hit by an illusion so quickly." Lei opened his eyes, and the blood-red Gouyu''s pupils stopped moving.


    Rain Festival smiled and said, "You only used a normal illusion technique."


    "They are just children, there is no need to be so serious," Lei said lightly.


    "Who the hell are you people?" The cultivation bases of the two people in front of her were truly too strong. That man with the saber was actually able to use the Water-Heaven Spell to block her attack with one hand just now, and the aura of his companion beside him was even stronger. It was obvious that his cultivation was higher than the man with the saber.


    "We don''t belong to any country, we are just members of an organization. In the future we will have the chance to visit the Skyfire Nation." Lei turned around and said coldly to Teacher Mei.


    Those eyes are Blood Wheel Eyes? When Teacher Mei looked into Lei''s eyes, she was completely stunned, because she knew that she had no way to defeat him, unless the elders from the palace made their moves. She thought to herself that this Bei Zhu would definitely not be able to win, and this mission could only fail.


    "If you dare cause trouble in the Skyfire Empire, we won''t let you off." Then, she turned around and walked to the side of Yu Xi, bringing the two disciples away from the Giant Leviathan.


    "That damned place is unbearably hot. I don''t want to go there. Tell boss to send someone else!" Seeing that Teacher Mei did not do anything, he placed the broadsword back on his back.


    The Giant Leviathan was now awake after being hit by the illusion technique. However, its soul attack just now had been too powerful. It still couldn''t move its body, and could only be supported by a teacher.


    Yuxi turned her head to look at the morning sun and saw that he was also looking at her. She stuck out her tongue at him and even gave him a middle finger, indicating that he was a great beast king and that he was too weak.


    Chao Yang stood on the spot with a bitter smile. What was this? She was also very weird after leaving, but she still felt that she was very cute, and she hoped to have a chance to meet her again.


    "Then, let''s go!" Lei didn''t even look at Chao Yang as he walked away. He felt that Chao Yang was too weak and not worth fighting. Moreover, he believed that Chao Yang wouldn''t stop him unless he was a fool.

 C97

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that they were about to leave with Bei Zhu, Chao Yang hurriedly opened his mouth and stopped them.


    Was there really a fool? Lei was startled. He stopped and turned around to look at the morning sun. He also looked towards the rain. "Huh?" He didn''t expect a child to have such courage.


    "Although I know that my cultivation is not as high as yours, and I can''t beat you, but my goal is the same as yours, to take away Bei Zhu." Chao Yang fearlessly said.


    "And?" Lei could almost see his own shadow in him. Back then, he was also so outstanding, and he also had such faith.


    The morning sun pointed its two fingers at them and firmly said, "Regardless of life or death, we desire a fight."


    A gentle breeze blew past. The morning sun''s sleeves fluttered, making his golden robe look exceptionally dazzling under the light. He was also very afraid of death, but someone had to step forward in the face of danger.


    "Before you experience pain, you still don''t understand what the world is like, so I''m willing to be the one behind this." After Lei finished, he raised his two fingers.


    "Earth Escape ¨C Stone Board Coffin"


    Two stone slabs suddenly stood up from the dirt on the left and right sides of the ground, holding Lei and Yu Ji in the middle. The stone slabs were too thick, they heavily collided with each other, creating a heaven shaking sound and stirring up a cloud of dust in the surroundings.


    "All of you are here!" When the morning sun saw the drunkard, the tiger, and the cold rain, all of them were extremely excited. Only when the members of the Eagle Squad were together could they feel the powerful force.


    "Hehe, Brother Yang, how can we be absent from the battle?" Tiger smiles at the morning sun.


    "Long time no see, Wine Master!"


    The drunkards turned pale with fright. They didn''t think that they were still alive? Some of them even recognized him, so he looked carefully at the two figures walking out from the dust in front of him.


    When Lei''s cold appearance and those special eyes appeared, the drunkard''s body started to tremble. "You''re Huangfu Lei, why are you here?"


    Chu Zhaoyang, Chu Hu, and Yu Han were shocked when they heard what the drunkard said. Could it be that he was a member of the Huangfu Clan, one of the two most outstanding clans in White Tiger City?


    "The leader wants us to take this with us." Lei said indifferently as he held the embroidered box in his palm.


    The drunkard frowned. Huangfu Lei had been wanted by the country twenty years ago, who was the leader he was referring to? "I don''t know what you want to do, but as a member of the Tian Jin Kingdom, you shouldn''t harm the country''s interests."


    "Understood." Huangfu Lei stared at the drunk''s Blood Wheel Aperture as it suddenly rotated. The three blood-red jade ends slowly connected together, forming the shape of a boomerang.


    The drunkard widened his eyes in disbelief as his body slowly twisted before finally turning into a black dot and disappearing into the air.


    When the drunk opened his eyes, he found himself tied to a wooden stake, unable to move. Huangfu Lei stood beside him coldly.


    "What is this place?" The drunkard looked around the surroundings were blood-red, and the people from before were all gone, so he asked.


    Huangfu Lei took out a sharp little sword and said indifferently, "You are in my world of suffering." With that, Huangfu Lei thrust his small sword into the drunkard''s heart.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!" The drunkard cried out in pain, and his body could not help but struggle.


    Huangfu Lei suddenly became two again, and the other Huangfu Lei also took the same little sword and stabbed it into the drunkard''s heart.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!" The drunkard screamed a few more times before fainting again.


    After what felt like a long time, the drunkard weakly opened his eyes and discovered that the two Huangfu Lei were still beside him. The most surprising thing was that there seemed to be countless of him tied to wooden stakes in front of him, and he was also crying out in pain.


    "Whether it''s time, quantity, or quality, it''s up to me." As Huangfu Lei finished speaking, he stabbed the small sword into the body of the drunk that had just woken up.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahhh!" The drunkard continued to endure the pain. At this moment, he even had the heart to die. He would rather die than wake up.


    "There are nine hundred and ninety-nine years before you can be free." After saying that, another Huangfu Lei swiftly pierced the little sword into the body of the drunkard.


    When the drunkard heard that there was still so much time left, he immediately fainted from the pain. As for the other drunkards on the wooden stakes, they were still receiving Huangfu Lei''s punishment.


    Just when the drunkard thought he was going to die, the bloody world slowly returned to him. He had been ravaged in the Ku Thi world for 999 years, and right now, his spirit had already collapsed.


    "Drinking Teacher, what''s wrong with you?" Chao Yang, Xiang Hu, and Yu Han surrounded the unconscious drunkard. They had no idea what was happening to him, but they knew that he was staring ahead with his eyes wide open.


    If he was really hit by the illusion, he would immediately wake up, but the drunkard still did not open his eyes. This caused Chao Yang to be extremely shocked, just what kind of attack did the drunkard suffer?


    Rain Festival looked at their foolish actions and smiled. It was true that ordinary illusions could be unraveled, but this was an illusion created by Lei''s kaleidoscope, so ordinary methods were useless.


    "Rain Festival, go up and kill that kid''s other companions, I want him to re-understand this world." Huangfu Lei said coldly.


    As soon as Huangfu Lei''s words fell, raindrops rushed out like a beam of light. From his point of view, he only needed a few breaths to take care of the two imps. He didn''t even need to use up the power of the four elephants.


    Chao Yang sensed the movements of the rain and immediately threw out a few shurikens to stop him from moving forward. He originally wanted to use his Heaven Technique, but his speed was too fast for him to form a seal in time.


    With a "hmph" sound, he took out the large blade on his back and lightly waved his right hand. The shuriken that flew over bounced back when it hit the blade, and its speed was even faster than before.


    "Hurry up and leave." The morning sun picked up the drunkard and dodged backwards, reminding the tiger to take care to avoid the sword in his hand.


    What a pity! While the tiger in the sky and the cold rain retreated, the rain had already arrived in front of them and quickly kicked them down. It was obvious that the difference in their cultivation levels was too great, and they did not have any ability to resist at all.


    "Hu Zi, Yu Han!" They all flew out at the same time, screaming into the sun. He didn''t understand why the Rain Festival didn''t chase after him. Holding the drunkard in his arms was the best way to avoid it.


    "Where did that ambition go?" Huangfu Lei looked at the currently powerless Chao Yang and coldly snorted.


    Tiger Chao wiggled on the ground and slowly stood up. Just at that moment, the raindrops quickly arrived at his side. A cold light flashed from his left sleeve, and a sharp shuriken appeared, thrusting straight towards Tiger''s chest.


    With a pfft sound, the sword completely inserted itself into his body, leaving behind the curved hilt outside. At the same time, scarlet blood gushed out from the side of the sword.


    "No!" With a loud roar, he hugged Yu Han in his arms.

 C98

    "Yuhan, why did you do that?" The Chao Hu lowered his head to the cold rain, tears flowing out instantly. Just then, the cold rain rushed over to block the Chao Hu''s fatal strike.


    The rain began to fall. He had not expected this woman to be so righteous as to sacrifice herself to save his teammates.


    Chao Yang''s eyes widened, and his body began to tremble. The dream from before resurfaced in his mind. His parents had been humiliated by others, and he could only wail helplessly. Two years ago, his companions were all killed in the back mountain while he was like a dog hiding behind them. Now, Yu Han was about to leave in order to save the Rising Sun Tiger ¡­ Why are you talking about protecting the most important people beside you?


    "Why?" Chao Yang''s eyes turned blood-red and he crazily charged into the rain.


    Both of Huangfu Lei''s hands clapped together and he said indifferently, "I said I want to be the one behind this."


    Chao Yang was stunned. He couldn''t move his body anymore. The powerful power of the four elephants was controlling his body. Binding Spell? The morning sun clenched his fists.


    "With you... "I''m very happy ¡­" Blood oozed out of Yu Han''s mouth.


    "I know!" "You''ll be all right."


    Yu Han forced out a smile, and used his trembling hands to caress Tiger''s face, "Why..." Compared to me... You can still cry. "


    "As long as you''re happy, I''ll cry every day for you to see." It was useless to say any more, but at this moment, there was only one thing that could prove the sincerity of the Chao Hu towards Yuhan.


    "Then why not ¡­" "We''ve become big flowery cats!" Yu Han''s eyelids could no longer hold up. His vision began to blur. He knew he could no longer hold on as he stuttered out the last sentence, "Promise me ¡­" "Alright..." Live on! "


    Ahhh!" Seeing Yu Han''s head drop down, even the Chao Hu couldn''t control themselves. They roared at the top of their lungs. The aura they exuded seemed to be able to destroy the world.


    "Since you like her so much, I''ll be a good person and send you on your way." The Rain Festival took out another sharp shuriken and stabbed it at the tiger.


    "Promise me ¡­" "Alright..." Live on! " Yu Han''s words lingered in Hu Hu''s mind, he shook his head, and muttered to himself, "Yu Han, I''m sorry! I can''t promise you that. " Then he closed his eyes and waited for the call of death.


    "Hu Zi, don''t! You bastard, are you right to feel the cold rain? You coward. " Seeing that Chao Hu was willing to die, Chao Yang couldn''t help but curse in frustration.


    "I don''t have any more to talk about, haha!" The sword of the Rain Festival had already been swiftly extended.


    At this critical moment, a thick and dry vine shot out from the ground and quickly wrapped around Yu Yu''s arm. The tip of the sword in his hand was already pressed against the front tiger''s chest, but it was unable to pierce through.


    When the Rain Festival saw that he actually lost, he became extremely angry. Just as he wanted to use all his strength, he did not expect that even more dried vines would wrap around him.


    Huangfu Lei''s situation was the same. His entire body was tied up by the withering vine, leaving only his head outside.


    After the Binding Spell was released, Chao Yang rushed towards Chao Hu. Seeing his depressed expression, Chao Yang wanted to punch him, but he resisted.


    "Hu Zi, if you still think of me as your brother, then stand up and fight. Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself. You know what you''re doing right now will make Yu Han''s heart go cold, do you?" The morning sun roared.


    Tiger lowered his head in silence. Every word of the morning sun stabbed into his heart like a needle.


    "If you really want to die, you have to do it on the road to revenge for Yuhan." The morning sun said fiercely.


    Zhang Hu clenched his fists and nodded, "Brother Yang, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I''m going to die. I''m not afraid of anything now!"


    "Not bad, you have backbone. We didn''t save you two years ago for nothing. " A low and deep voice came out.


    Chao Yang looked back in surprise. A man wearing a black robe slowly emerged from the ground. However, his appearance was somewhat terrifying. His hands and feet were like dried wood. He looked rather strange and listless.


    "May I ask who senior is?" He knew that the old man had just saved him and Chao Hu, so he asked respectfully.


    "You don''t need to know too much. I was invited by the City Lord to help you take back Bei Zhu." The Treant''s language was simple and straightforward.


    Chao Yang nodded. Just as he was about to ask the Ents how they were going to deal with them, the Rain Blade suddenly flew out. The white bandage on the blade automatically undid itself, revealing its true appearance.


    "What is this?" The blade was different from an ordinary blade of light. It was covered in spikes all over its body, like a large hedgehog. The most surprising thing was that the tip of the blade was actually a mouth full of teeth.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed all the dried vines on Yu Jiu''s body, then began to chew. Yu Jiu who had been released quickly grabbed the handle of the blade and pointed it at Chao Yang and the others, saying excitedly, "Since this has aroused the appetite of the devouring demons, I can only use you guys." After the Rain Festival was over, the Devouring Demon even opened his mouth wide.


    "Leave the child." The entangled Huangfu Lei suddenly turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared. However, he immediately appeared by Yu Yan''s side. It was clear that he was his doppelganger just now.


    "Why are you being so troublesome? Why don''t we just kill them together?" He already had the pearl, and now the time has dragged on for so long.


    Huangfu Lei shook his head, "He still doesn''t understand this world. My promise has yet to be fulfilled."


    "Hmph, you''re really interested in playing." With that, he rushed over with his knife.


    Seeing the heavy rain coming, the Treant stood in front and aimed his left hand at the rain. His withered left hand suddenly flew out.


    "Wood Art ¨C Thorned Killing Technique!"


    After the tree''s mouth finished chanting, the flying left hand instantly turned into countless thorns, and then pierced towards the rain. There were simply too many of them, and the morning sun felt like it was pouring rain on the sky.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Array Wall!"


    Rain Festival seemed to have been prepared for a long time. His left hand''s two fingers were raised and the ground around him quickly formed a water wall which surrounded him. Brambles fell from the sky and hit the water wall. Unfortunately, they didn''t have enough strength to pierce through and hurt the rain.


    "Hu Zi, quick!" Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, Chao Yang hurriedly reminded Chao Hu to take action.


    "Go to hell! "Earth Escape ¨C Earth Pit", the seal was quickly completed.


    Rain stopped in the middle of the wall and did not expect that brat to be able to escape. The soil under his feet slowly sank down, but with his high cultivation, how could he be defeated by a little kid? Thus, his hands began to form a seal.


    "Water Escape ¨C Explosion Wave!"


    Rain spat out a large amount of water towards the bottom of the pit. Due to the recoil, the rain rose from layer to layer, and finally struggled out of the soil.

 C99

    Watching the surging waves, the morning sun, the morning tiger and the treeman were shocked. However, the Treant Man did not panic and attacked again.


    "Wood Art ¨C Walls of Ingot"


    After the Enchanting was finished, a row of wooden pillars emerged from the ground and formed an arched wall. It looked like the back of a snail''s shell, which had been twisted and enlarged.


    "You want to block my attack with just this?" The raindrops that were floating on the waves cut the Devils towards the wall of the ingot. In his eyes, it was as simple as slicing a watermelon.


    With a "peng" sound, the Devouring Demon bounced up instead of shattering the wooden wall. It shook Yu Yu''s hand that was holding onto the saber, causing it to become numb. Yu Yan inwardly sighed how could this wooden wall be so strong. His sword was probably under several hundred pounds of pressure. Even if it was a rock, it would have shattered.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Peng Feather Technique!"


    While the rain was still in a daze, Chao Yang stood up and quickly finished the seal. They were at a disadvantage fighting in the water, so he wanted to blow the waves away.


    The huge gale rolled up the water waves and pushed it backwards. The Rain Clap wanted to stop it, but seeing that the wind was too strong, the water surface had already been blown up, so he could only retreat next to Huangfu Lei.


    A wall of water appeared in the sky. As the strong wind blew, the water dripped onto the ground several dozen feet away. It was like a heavy downpour, and the place where the waves had previously been was now wet and muddy.


    "Amazing! He actually learned Elder Wuya''s Wind Escape Technique." Huangfu Lei looked at Chao Yang and praised.


    Hearing this, Chao Yang was greatly alarmed. Could it be that he knew Old Man Wuya as well? But how could he have set foot on a treason path? Next time I see him, I have to ask him.


    "There''s no need to be shocked. I can predict that one day, you will also join us because you are very outstanding." As he finished speaking, Huangfu Lei''s hands began to form a seal. In order to defeat the Treant, he needed to restrain himself.


    "Fire Escape ¨C Exorcist Dragon Fire Technique!"


    After the seal was completed, a flame sprayed out of Huangfu Lei''s mouth, but it did not immediately end. Huangfu Lei used the power of the four elephants to continue refining the high temperature flame and also summoned the dragon spirit. Instantly, the extremely strong flame condensed into a huge dragon shape and rushed towards the direction of the rising sun.


    The treant trembled because even if his wooden technique was powerful, he was still afraid of counterattacking. If it was a normal fire escape, he might be able to block it, but the fire dragon in front of him was indeed powerless.


    "Let me do it." Tiger Chao stood in front. After a series of battles, he had used up all of his Four Symbols. However, there was always someone who had to make a sacrifice in the face of danger.


    "Hu Zi, you!" Chao Yang wanted to dissuade him, but he was very clear about the situation of the Chao Hu. If Hu Zi was using a heaven''s technique, his body''s energy would be exhausted, and his life would be in danger.


    The Chao Hu clasped his hands and began to form seals. "If possible, bury me and Yulhan together." After saying that, there was no more regrets left in his words.


    "Water Escape ¨C Great Water Fountain"


    With the growl of the Rising Tiger, a huge column of water gushed out of the ground, twisting and rushing towards the fire dragon. He might as well die. He activated the Heavenly Art, which consumed the most energy, and this way, the chances of blocking the Fire Dragon''s attack would be higher.


    "Too naive." Huangfu Lei said indifferently as he watched the fire dragon directly pierce through the column of water.


    "Not good, let''s go!" Chao Yang, who had thought that he could block the attack, immediately warned as he saw the water pillar flash and leap to the right.


    The treant''s feet merged into the ground and he quickly retreated. As Rising Tiger stood at the front and consumed too much energy, his movements were rather slow. In the end, he was hit by the fire dragon and he was sent flying.


    "Hu Zi?" Chao Yang watched with his own eyes as Chao Hu fell from the sky and crashed to the ground. The entire world turned blood-red.


    Huangfu Lei pointed at the dying tiger on the ground and said coldly, "Now, tell me, what is the world that you saw?"


    "Brother Yang, I will protect you like Teacher Zeng did."


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt Brother Yang. This is my promise."


    "Guan Shan''s soul dreams grow longer, and there are fewer fish and geese. The hair at the temples can be cold and green, just for the love of old. Brother Yang, I wrote this for Yuhan, what do you think? "


    "Ordinary, and you didn''t write it."


    "You know that? Looks like I''ll have to buy the old drunkard another few drinks and write another one. "


    Although they were not blood brothers, their feelings had long surpassed that of their own brothers. He could not allow Chao Hu to suffer any harm, but reality slapped him once more. Earlier, it was Yu Han who did not protect him well, and now even Hu Zi was leaving, who could accept this kind of feeling?


    "Humph!" Won''t you answer me? " Huangfu Lei stretched out his sword and rushed towards the tiger. He was prepared to use an extreme method to sting the morning sun once again.


    "Enough!" Just as Huangfu Lei was about to stab his shurikens into Chao Hu''s chest, Chao Yang grabbed Huangfu Lei''s wrist with his hand.


    The tree man and Rain Festival were shocked at the same time. How could Morning Sun see through Huangfu Lei''s movements? And stop him so quickly?


    "I always knew what the world was like, but I never gave it up because I believed that one day it would change and I would work hard for it." Just then, a change happened to Chao Yang''s eyes. His black pupils turned pink and his round pupils began to loosen. They split into three separate circles like the rings of a year.


    "Lijiao Ye? How is that possible? " Huangfu Lei, who was standing beside him, retreated in shock.


    The treant, on the other hand, couldn''t believe it. There was a thread of dizziness and a pink pupil, but someone in the Heavenly Continent still had such an eye. This could only mean that the morning sun didn''t belong here, but why did he come here? The Ents began to ponder, and felt the need to examine his body after the battle was over.


    "Lei, what''s the situation? Why are the eyes of that little ghost so strange? " Rain Festival had never seen anyone have such eyes, so he quickly asked.


    "I can''t explain it to you right now. The situation is urgent, let''s take him back and let the leader handle it." After speaking, Huangfu Lei began to gather the power of the four elephants and unleash his true strength. He thought that since the morning sun had yet to grow, once his cultivation level was higher, he would have a hard time dealing with it.


    Seeing that they were about to take action, the treant hurriedly warned Chao Yang, "Be careful. We have to start fighting back too."


    "En!" Chao Yang nodded. He felt a change in his eyes because he could see the direction of the power of the four elephants in his body. He could even clearly see Huangfu Lei''s earlier attacks. He kept feeling that there was still a lot of power hidden in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to use it. Chao Yang had no clue what to do, so he didn''t care too much and used his eyes to stare at Huangfu Lei.


    The Ents were gathering energy in preparation for a preemptive strike, using moves that Skywalker on this continent did not know of.

 C100

    Moreover, it slowly gathered in the air, forming a curved screen of light. At the same time, four tree sprouts broke out from the ground in four different directions within the green ring of light, and a few tree spirits were emitted from the branches of the trees. They looked like fireflies as they began to fly.


    "What is this?" Rain Festival saw the tree spirit with green light spots flying towards them, so he asked.


    "Get out of the way, this thing is similar to spores. If it is implanted into your body, your body will be under control." Huangfu Lei had a better understanding of these things and quickly reminded him.


    The moment Rain Festival heard this, it became even worse. It hurriedly dodged with a flash of its body, but the tree spirit immediately followed after it. While avoiding the rain, he tried to wave the tree spirit with his sword, but it had no effect on the tree spirit. How long after the rainy season, he would be tired to the point of gasping for breath. A few tree spirits were already enough for him to bear, not to mention over ten of them flying over together to pester him.


    "Lei, you must be thinking of a way!" If this continues, we won''t be knocked down by the Tree Spirit and our energy will be depleted as well. " He could not hold on much longer and hurriedly said.


    Just like the rainy season, Huangfu Lei also floated up and down to avoid the light dot tree spirit. After listening to the holiday, he suddenly flew next to it.


    "What are you doing?" This time, all the tree spirits have come. " Rain Festival looked at the group of Tree Spirits behind Huangfu Lei and said in shock, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    Huangfu Lei didn''t pay attention to the rain. Instead, his hands quickly formed a seal, and with a bang, it turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared. Unable to find the target, the Tree Spirit could only change its direction and rush towards the rainstorm.


    Seeing so many Tree Spirits coming, Rain Festival really wanted to curse out loud. However, he immediately heard Huangfu Lei''s voice, "Hurry up and use Water Body."


    At this time of rain, he immediately understood that Huangfu Lei must have thought of a way to destroy the tree spirits in one fell swoop, which was why he acted this way. Thus, he quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    At the same time, the Phantom of Huangfu Lei reappeared. He aimed at Yu Ji''s body and quickly used Fire Escape. Immediately, an extremely powerful flame shot out.


    The Tree Spirit was powerful, and he was afraid of fire attacks. However, Huangfu Lei''s attack was too fast, and before he could react, all of the Tree Spirit were turned into ashes. Then, this wood art failed as well.


    The raindrops that used water to avoid the flames merged back together in the water on the ground, looking at the annoying tree spirit disappearing, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Haha!" It''s too simple to think that this little piece of trash can beat us. "


    "Ai!" The Treant sighed, he did not expect such a strong enemy to appear here, if he really wanted to take back the pearl, he would have to sacrifice his life, but what was the use of that? Could it be that someone would send his corpse over? Thinking of this, the Treant hesitated.


    At this moment, the morning sun rushed to his side, shouting, "Be careful!" The rain had come to the Treeman''s back while he was still in a daze, ready to strike with his broadsword. In the end, they were discovered by the sharp morning sun, so they were able to block it in time.


    The Treant had saved him several times, but this favor had to be repaid by Chu Zhaoyang, so he used both of his hands to block the heavy sword.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Huangfu Lei saw that the shadow behind the treeman was the morning sun, and immediately reminded Yu Jiu.


    After hearing Lei''s warning, he could only pull back a little. However, the strength of the strike was still very strong. With a "kacha" sound, both of Chao Yang''s hands broke, and he was sent flying.


    Shocked, the tree quickly ran over to catch the morning sun. He did not expect this child to be so brave as to sacrifice himself for someone he did not know. This was not something that could happen in his hometown.


    "How are you?" The Treant called out to the unconscious morning sun. His voice was still low, but now it sounded a little impatient.


    "Senior ¡­ Leave me alone... "Please leave quickly!" After saying all that, Chao Yang used the last bit of his strength and fainted. Who would have thought that the mission this time would be so difficult? The entire Eagle Squad lost all ability to fight.


    When the treeman heard this, he was very touched. Inwardly, he sighed, "Fine!" Bei Zhu didn''t want them anymore. She was confident in her ability to bring this child away, so she could only hope that she would have the chance to snatch her away in the future.


    Just as the treeman was about to bring the morning sun away, he noticed a black light flickering on the morning sun''s hand. When he saw that it was the light from the ring he was wearing, he curiously sized up the ring.


    "Earth King''s Ring, how, how is this possible?" The Treant had never been so shocked before, and its body unconsciously took a few steps back.


    However, the treeman suddenly kneeled down and kowtowed towards the ring with all his might. This kind of devout attitude was better than any worshippers towards their God.


    Rain Festival and Huangfu Lei flew over. When they saw the appearance of the treeman, they jumped in fright. They didn''t know why the Treant would worship the morning sun.


    "I don''t know why you got this ring, and I don''t know who you are, but since you are its master now, then you are also my master. Today, I will sacrifice myself, and I will not let any foreign species violate the King''s Ring." The Ents muttered something crazy.


    "Hey, weirdo!" "Don''t think that we will let you go just because you''re acting so crazy. My devouring devil is still very hungry." Rain Festival said as he raised the demon, ready to attack.


    Ahhh!" The treeman suddenly roared at the sky, and suddenly, countless withered vines extended from his body and burrowed into the ground.


    Huangfu Lei felt a surge of energy from the ground nearby and hurriedly pulled up the raindrops and jumped backwards. They descended when he was about a dozen zhang away from the tree man. However, he didn''t know what was happening during the raindrops.


    With a "hong" sound, cracks appeared on the ground and a huge ancient tree rose from below. The height of the tree was already incalculable. The top of the tree pierced through the clouds like a pillar supporting the heaven and earth.


    "What is this?" Even after experiencing great storms and great waves, he was still shocked at this moment because he felt too small in front of this ancient tree, just like an ant seeing an elephant.


    Huangfu Lei''s Blood Wheel Aperture started spinning. He wanted to prevent any accidents from happening. As expected, after the ancient tree stabilized, the middle tree suddenly opened up with a huge opening.


    Immediately, the wind began to howl, and the world seemed to turn into the end of the world. The mouth of the tree became the source of gravity, and everything around the tree started to move towards the mouth, almost unable to withstand the wind.


    The rain was blown away by the wind until he couldn''t even open his eyes. He forcefully stuck the Devouring Demon into the ground, hoping to use the ground to prevent it from being blown away. But not long after, even the ground that he inserted began to split apart.


    Huangfu Lei was also doing his best to control his balance, but at the same time, he was also gathering the power of the Four Symbols, preparing to fight against the ancient tree ¡­

 C101

    At this moment, Huangfu Lei''s left eye closed, and a trickle of red blood flowed out from the bottom corner of his right eye. Powerful energy instantly erupted from his pupil, and the end of the red Three-Gou Jade fused together before quickly revolving.


    "Focus."


    Following Huangfu Lei''s order, a ball of black fire suddenly appeared in the big mouth of the ancient tree. The black fire quickly spread out under the force of the wind, making "crackling" sounds.


    Only when the wind died down did the Rain Clan open their eyes. They were relieved to find that the ancient tree was being engulfed by the black fire. Inwardly, he sighed with emotion. He had even used "Focus", igniting a black flame where the kaleidoscope''s Blood Wheel Aperture was focused. If the target was not completely burned down, it would not extinguish, burning away everything in its path. Without any external obstruction, the fire from the Gathering Factor would only extinguish the target if it was burned to ashes. Thus, this move was extremely powerful. However, it was also harmful to Lei''s eyes.


    Huangfu Lei used his hand to cover his right eye to ease the pain. If he didn''t use the collective factor, then the two of them would most likely be sucked into the ancient tree.


    Seeing the ancient tree being destroyed, the treeman closed his eyes helplessly and fell down like a piece of tree bark. This technique was the Treant''s strongest attack, equivalent to self-detonating. It was a technique that sacrificed one''s own physical strength in order to summon the ancient tree for battle.


    "Then it''s over." The Rain Festival immediately arrived next to the morning sun and was prepared to use Devils to pick him up and take him away.


    "How could my disciple be taken away that easily?" At this moment, an unexpected event occurred again, and an ancient voice sounded from the void.


    Both Feng Yu and Huangfu Lei were shocked at the same time because the voice just now contained extremely strong power of four phenomena. It was clear that his cultivation had surpassed both of them.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Lei aimed at the raindrops and quickly threw out several shurikens. The shuriken spun around like several meteors.


    Having been together with Huangfu Lei for so many years, they had a mutual understanding. They knew that he had definitely discovered something, because his eyes were truly too powerful.


    "The shurikens passed through the mirage Huangfu Lei saw, but it didn''t seem to harm him." The Huangfu clansman? " The mirage slowly twisted and materialized, revealing his true appearance.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Senior Shangguan." When Huangfu Lei saw an old man in his twilight years, he immediately recognized him. This was because in the past, when he was in the clan, he often heard some legends about him, and he knew all about him like the back of his hand.


    When the Rain Festival heard Huangfu Lei''s words just now, beads of sweat dripped from his forehead as he questioned, "How could it be him? Didn''t they say that he died a few years ago?" One must know that Shangguan Po was one of the most influential figures in the Heavenly Continent. The fact that war didn''t break out in various countries for so many years was one of the reasons for his deterrence.


    "I also want to die, but I still have my own disciple to worry about, so I, the old man, managed to survive once again. I''ve made all of you younger generation members worry." Shangguan Po''s lips moved slowly as he spoke.


    Who the hell is worrying about you? Rain was just about to exchange a few blows with him, then brought up the Devouring Demon and prepared to rush over, but Rain suddenly said, "Today I''ve consumed too much of my Four Symbols'' power, and I''ve even used two techniques. If I can''t defeat him, I''ll immediately retreat."


    Seeing Shangguan Po''s weak appearance, Huangfu Lei still wanted to try and take Chao Yang away. After all, his eyes were too important to the organization.


    "Hehe, got it." He flew over excitedly during the rainy season.


    Shangguan Po ignored the rain, glanced at the morning sun, and sighed. He didn''t know if his decision back then was right or wrong, but now that he had those eyes, it was destined to change the world. Whatever he could do would lead him in the right direction.


    Rain felt like she was being ignored. She was furious and quickly formed a seal with her hands.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Whip!"


    Immediately, a stream of water shot out from the ground around Shangguan Po, forming a whip to bind him, making him unable to move. Knowing that he was very strong, Yu Jiu purposely strengthened the power of the water whip.


    "Let''s see how you will run then!" "Haha!" Seeing that Shangguan Po was motionless during the rainy season, he swung his sabre and chopped at him.


    At this moment, the black light emitting from Shangguan Po''s body quickly disappeared. The Devilish Swallowing Strike struck the twisted water whip heavily, causing white splashes of water.


    "How is that possible? "He''s obviously caught." He put away the Devouring Demon and looked at the location of the water whip in disbelief.


    "Just this level of incantation isn''t enough to hurt me." Suddenly, Shangguan Po''s shadow appeared behind the rain, and quickly grabbed his head with his hands.


    Under Shangguan Po''s palm, a blue flame began to burn downwards. This was the heavenly fire condensed from the power of four elephants. Once it was burnt to the ground, the soul would receive an intense attack, dying a serious death.


    Just as the flames continued to burn, the rain suddenly turned into a wall of water that flowed towards the ground. Shangguan Po looked around and realized that the person he had just killed was wet and had hidden himself.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Dragon Bullet Technique!"


    The Rain Festival took the right timing and appeared once more. Moreover, it quickly formed hand seals in front of Shangguan Po.


    Shangguan Po looked behind him. Just now, the water on the ground had been rushing up, forming the shape of a dragon.


    "Since I can''t dodge, then I won''t." Shangguan Po gave a cold snort and pushed out both his hands, all four of his inner strength flowed into his palms, instantly black light spread out in front of him and revolved in a circle, finally forming a shield to block the incoming water dragon.


    With a "hong" sound, the huge energy collided with the ground, causing it to shake. The water dragon turned into water droplets that sprinkled down.


    Huangfu Lei hadn''t thought that Shangguan Po''s strength was so tyrannical that he could use the power of four elephants to form a defense to dissolve the Heavenly Technique. Not many people in the Heavenly Continent could do that, and there was no need to continue this fight.


    "Tch!" Yu Jiu gritted his teeth, turned around, and flew towards Huangfu Lei.


    Want to run? It was not that simple. Shangguan Po put his palms together and instantly released a powerful force of four phenomena. Two rays of black light shot into the fleeing Rain Clap and Huangfu Lei.


    "Can''t move? "Is this the Binding Spell?" No matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t move. However, his cultivation base was already so high, so it was impossible for him to be restrained.


    Huangfu Lei''s Blood Wheel Eyes rotated once again and space and time began to twist. He was using the rebound illusion. Just now, it wasn''t the Binding Spell but Shangguan Po''s dream.


    The dream was broken through. The Rain Festival and Huangfu Lei turned into two figures and flew away.


    "I never would have thought that the Huangfu Family would produce such an outstanding person." Shangguan Po sighed as he watched them walk away. His real dream was almost a real existence, but it was also broken by him even if he didn''t think about it. It seemed like he was old. Shangguan Po sighed.

 C102

    Everything was over. Looking at the messy surroundings, Shangguan Po felt upset. It was necessary to fight to the death for something, which meant his greed was huge. This was often the reason for the war. Every country wanted power.


    "Hmm?" Shangguan Po felt the power of many different four elephants and inwardly thought that someone else must be rushing over here.


    Thus, Shangguan Po walked over to Chao Yang and picked him up before disappearing into the air. He didn''t care about the others, because they would be dealt with by someone else.


    Four rays of golden light flashed down. They were the elite team sent by White Tiger Academy to protect the merchants who bought pearl from their own country. The leader''s pupils were white. He was Ouyang Yu, the guardian of the precipice.


    "Captain Yu, what happened here? Why is it so dilapidated? " One of the team members could not help but ask when he saw the hundreds and thousands of holes on the ground.


    The other team members were also flabbergasted. Even if they were to fight, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to turn this place into such a state.


    "Let''s not worry about that too much first. Let''s see if there are any casualties nearby." Now was not the time to be concerned, Ouyang Yu quickly gave the order.


    "Yes." The other three nodded, immediately dispersing to search.


    "White eyes!" Ouyang Yu''s two fingers lifted and his eyes rolled up in anger. Instantly, the corners of his eyes began to wrinkle, as if blue veins were popping out from his veins.


    Everything within a few hundred feet in front of Ouyang Yu''s eyes was clear. When Ouyang Yu''s line of sight widened, he suddenly saw someone lying on the ground and didn''t move. He immediately flew towards that direction.


    "How could it be him?" The usually calm Yu became flustered. When he flew over, he saw that the one lying on the ground was the Rising Tiger, one of his own.


    Yu immediately squatted down to observe the state of the Chao Hu. In the past, Yu had more or less come into contact with some medical knowledge during his time in the family, so when his power of four elephants flowed into his body, he realized that his internal organs had all been severely attacked. So Yu stood up and summoned the medical team, telling him to deal with it. It should be possible to save him.


    At this moment, Yu found another person not too far away. He was tattered, unkempt, and extremely slovenly. It was the person who had been unconscious all this time, the drunkard.


    "Dean Jiu?" Wake up! " Jade walked over to help the drunk up and called out to him, hoping that he would be fine. However, the drunkard was completely unconscious. He was old to begin with, but this time he was attacked too heavily and was on the verge of death.


    After the other team members heard Jade''s call, they hurried over to help. One of them even noticed Yu Han and helped her up.


    This was entirely the destruction of a small team. It had to be known that the strength of the ''Flying Eagle'' party in completing missions had once attracted the attention of White Tiger Academy, but now such an unexpected situation had occurred.


    That''s not right! He was still missing one. Ouyang Yu remembered that there was a disciple whom Elder Wuya had personally groomed who had disappeared in the morning sun, so he turned on the whites of his eyes and looked around. However, after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find any sign of Chao Yang. This caused Ouyang Yu to be conflicted. Usually, small teams would all move out at the same time, so where would he go?


    While Ouyang Yu was still confused, the medical team member reported back to him about the situation of the three members of ''Flying Eagle'' team. "Captain Yu, two of our companions were rescued from danger.


    Ouyang Yu nodded. He had experienced too many life and death experiences, so he wasn''t too shocked by Yuhan''s sacrifice. Most importantly, he still had two survivors.


    "The mission is temporarily over. We''ll take them back and wait for the orders from the management." This is all we can do, and we have to send out the information as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" The other members nodded in agreement.


    A single Bei Zhu caused a huge ruckus, and other than an intense battle erupting on this path, the other five paths were also in a similar state. All the elite teams from all the countries were dispatched. As long as they encountered people not from their own country, they would all attack, because they felt that the other party might have Bei Zhu on them. They would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let off an order they received.


    What made people most speechless was that even among the countless squads, they still found the troops from the Heavenly Water Nation. The merchants bought the pearl from your country, and you even f * * king stole it from them? What kind of world was this? However, in the eyes of the higher ups of the Heavenly Water Nation, there was only one way to make the lake''s water even more murky. That was to add more fish into the mix and cause them to stir incessantly, causing the situation to become even more chaotic and out of control.


    They had originally already prepared countermeasures, but they didn''t expect that the other countries would be so crazy, so they sent out all of the teams from White Tiger Academy in order to stabilize the situation there. However, what was unexpected was that the casualties of each team were very great, almost to the level of the war data.


    "What do we do, gentlemen? The nation is in trouble! " Hong Liang looked at the incoming report and said solemnly to the elders sitting beside him. Today, the eleven of them had been staying in the conference hall to take charge of the situation, because they didn''t know when some amazing information would be sent over.


    "I also agree. I feel that we are fighting against four countries at the same time. If this goes on, our strength will be consumed too much. We will become the weakest of the five countries." Too many disciples had died, his heart was aching.


    Elder Zhe Han was good at guessing. At this moment, he frowned deeply as he thought of a terrifying conspiracy, thus he said it seriously, "I think it''s just as Dean Hong said, we''re in trouble now, and the most suspicious leader of this situation is the Heavenly Water Nation."


    Everyone turned to look at Zhe Han and waited for him to continue. His speculations fluctuated a lot every time.


    "Why do you say that, out of the four nations, the Heavenly Water Nation has the most hostility towards us, so every time there is a war, they would attack us without finding anyone else. But why did they still throw Beizu at us despite our hostility? It''s obviously because they want to take advantage of the crisis to get back at us. Once the other nations exhaust our strength, they can crush us. " Elder Zhe Han''s analysis was very accurate. It was obvious that this was the case.


    The other elders nodded. After what Zhe Han had said, they all understood the cause of this matter. But since it was already like this, what was the use of these things? The key was to think of a solution.


    "Looks like we need to prepare for the war." Mu Qing wasn''t joking when he said this. From the perspective of the current situation, the country was weak. Naturally, enemies would come to provoke them.

 C103

    "However, unless we have no other choice, we can''t start a war. Our current situation isn''t too optimistic, so we need to be careful." Wu Ya also expressed his views.


    The others nodded, this country''s Skywalker had to take more than ten years to develop, they couldn''t afford to sacrifice themselves recklessly.


    Just when everyone was silent, the intelligence officer sent over an urgent report, but the name was given to Elder Wu Ya to read.


    When the elders heard this, they were greatly shocked and felt extremely dissatisfied in their hearts! What? Can''t we see it? He even mentioned his name? However, due to the face of Elder Wu Ya, everyone still lightly smiled and expressed their calmness.


    Wu Ya didn''t know what the others were thinking. He quickly opened the information scroll, and the signature on it was Jade.


    "Bastard, I won''t let anyone from the Heavenly Water Nation go." War! Immediately start the war! " After reading the information, Wu Ya suddenly stood up in rage, and his entire body became ferocious.


    "This?" The other Elders looked at each other. What could cause Wu Ya to be so angry? This was the first time for the Elder Wuya to be so excited.


    Hong Liang''s heart was also shaken. Wu Ya''s personality was gentle, so something big must have happened for him to act this way, so he waved his hand to indicate for Wu Ya to calm down, "Elder Wu, the sky is falling, and we''re holding up. What happened?"


    The country''s most important successor was now missing. How could he not be anxious? Chao Yang''s talent had already been fully displayed. If he was given a few years time, he would definitely shock the world. Who would have thought that because of the matter of Bei Zhu, he would perish prematurely?


    He definitely could not say anything about the morning sun. He was currently in deep grief. He apologetically cupped his hands to the elders and walked out of the meeting hall without looking back.


    After Wu Ya left, Hong Zero picked up Wu Ya''s information and looked at it expressionlessly. He found that the situation was quite serious and sighed. He passed the information to the others and followed Wu Ya. He wanted to have a good talk with Wu Ya.


    Hong Liang slapped his forehead, his heart was inexplicably agitated. There was no need to think, something bad was definitely happening again.


    "Elder Wu, wait!" Hong Lingtong''s walking speed was relatively fast, so it immediately caught up to Wuya.


    Wu Ya turned around and saw it was him. He stopped and immediately said viciously, "I will definitely launch this war. Are you supporting me?"


    Hong Su shook his head. It seemed that this matter had dealt a huge blow to Wuya. Otherwise, he, who believed in peace, wouldn''t have changed.


    "No problem, I will definitely support you. The unification of the Heavenly Continent is my lifelong dream, but are you sure that we will win this war? " Hong Lingtong retorted.


    Wu Ya was stunned. If he had to say before! He was confident. Now, the country has sacrificed a lot of manpower to pacify Beizhu.


    "Hehe, Clan Elder Wu!" There''s no need for us to start a war, and the Heavenly Water Nation has already begun preparing their army. I believe they will not miss such a good opportunity. " Seeing that Wu Ya was silent, Hong Su continued speaking.


    "In that case, fight them. I, Wu Ya, will be the first to be dyed in blood." Thinking about the Eagle Squad, Wu Ya was enraged.


    "Understood. If we enter the battlefield, maybe we can resist the Heavenly Water Nation''s attack. However, the country''s internal structure is empty now. The Huangfu clan had always been eyeing them covetously, and right now, the activities of the Black Cloaked Alliance are becoming more and more intense. In the past, if he had sufficient manpower, he might have been able to stay and control the situation in the country. But now, where would he have the strength to do those things?


    Wu Ya suddenly realized something, and secretly cursed himself for not being worthy of being a country leader, as he had lost his head, and almost missed out on something important. He said calmly, "According to what you said, when the Sky Water Nation invades, don''t we still have to prepare for war? What should I do? "


    It was finally settled. Seeing that Wu Ya had woken up, Hong Su immediately heaved a sigh of relief and happily said, "Let''s go back to the conference hall and continue discussing strategy. If you don''t leave now, even if we have a way, it will be ineffective! "Haha!"


    Wu Ya lowered his head in shame and followed Hong Lingtong''s lead.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry!" "I was being reckless just now, I hope you can forgive me." He could afford it, he could afford it. As soon as he entered, Wu Ya apologized to the other Elders.


    As for the others, they could understand Wu Ya''s actions after looking at his urgent report. After all, there were so many talented disciples in the small team, and the funniest thing was that Mu Qing was unsatisfied after looking through the report. That''s my team, and the one who should be sad is me.


    "I''m fine!" It could only be said that no elder cared for his disciples well. However, whether or not we should start a war, we still need to put our hands up to the vote. " Seeing that Wu Ya had returned, Hong Liang calmed down a little and said.


    Mu Qing snorted. ''That''s my disciple!''


    Hong Lingtong sat in his seat and said heavily, "Looking at the current situation, not only can''t we start a war, we must also find a way to avoid it."


    When Hong Liang and the other elders heard his words, they were all shocked. Why did the militants suddenly change their attitude? Wasn''t war what he had always hoped for?


    "But, the Heavenly Water Nation will never let go of this opportunity." Zhe Han thought for a moment and said with certainty.


    "The enemy of our enemy is our friend. I suggest that we contact the Sky Wood Country and reach a strategic cooperation agreement. This way, we can temporarily intimidate the Heavenly Water Nation. When we delay this period of time, we must wash away this disgrace." After saying that, Hong Lingtong turned sinister.


    Shao Feng shook his head and reminded him, "Making Sky Wood Country help us is harder than ascending the sky, they wouldn''t risk the war to help us."


    That''s right! Which country would do such a thankless task? Unless they, the Wood Emperor, was an idiot, whereas the Wood Emperor was extremely shrewd.


    "NO!" They will agree, Sky Water Nation''s Bei Zhu, and we have the sand mine, as long as we agree to Sky Wood Nation''s and other sand mines getting mature and giving them a portion! They''ll agree to it in big risks. " That was the only condition that they would agree to.


    "That is our national treasure. If we give it to another country, it will make our people laugh. I don''t agree with that." Qing Cang quickly objected. Just like Bei Zhu, the sand mine was at the back mountain of White Tiger Academy.


    Hong Su laughed coldly, "Elder Qing has an even better method to bring up. If it really doesn''t work, then we will fight with the Heavenly Water Nation. I can guarantee that I will be at the front."


    "You, when did I ever say I would run away? I''m already this old, giving my life to the country is only a matter of time." Seeing Hong Ling laughing at him, Qing Cang said unhappily.


    "How about this, the matter is too heavy. Let''s go back and think about it. Whether it''s a war or a peace. Tomorrow, we will decide. What do you all think?" Hong Liang had a big headache, so he could only take the first step.


    "Yes!" The other elders nodded in agreement, having different thoughts in their hearts.

 C104

    After a day of fighting, Bei Zhu''s matter was finally over. The other teams that did not get their hands on her all began to return, they could not possibly continue to explore the inner regions of the Tian Jin Kingdom. If that happened, they would be annihilated by the Tian Jin Country''s patrols.


    However, the one that suffered the most was Tian Jin Kingdom. Only half of their elite teams had returned. It could be said that they had suffered a great loss in strength. Thus, the next morning, they immediately agreed to Hong Su''s proposal and dispatched people to the Skywood Country to discuss strategic cooperation. Because at this moment, the Tian Jin Kingdom could not endure any longer.


    As the leader of the Bei Zhu incident, Yu Jiu painstakingly worked out a battle plan in the Black Tortoise Sect. He hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the Tian Jin Kingdom, thus achieving his goal of expansion.


    "Now, I announce that the plan to attack the Sky Gold Country has officially begun." Although he hadn''t slept a wink these past few nights, the rainy season still seemed to be in high spirits. What he had said just now made him even more excited.


    The eyes of the elders sitting beside him began to glow with excitement. Wars always made one''s blood boil, and it was in a situation like this where the strong fought the weak.


    "Just like the war before, our Skywalker Group cleared out the barriers and guardians first, opened up the passageway, and then our soldiers began to attack the smaller cities. Every step they took was consumed by them, and finally they surrounded the larger cities."


    "Which city should we attack first?" Elder Haoran couldn''t help but ask.


    He turned around and opened the Tian Jin Country map hanging on the wall. Then, he pointed at a direction and said, "First send a team to attack Sky Gold Country''s Sang Xiang City to create a feint. Tian Jin Kingdom will definitely send their main force to reinforce us. We were sending out some of our forces to harass Sunset on the east side, and the Council of Heaven, thinking it had been duped, would immediately send its main force over. In this way, they will have consumed a lot of time, and at this point, we are using all our power to attack Ye Luocheng, I believe by the time they react, Ye Luocheng would have already fallen into our hands. "


    Wonderful! Wonderful! The purpose of these two feints was to buy time for the country''s main forces. This perfect plan would definitely succeed. All the Elders and Sect Leaders stood up to applaud the rainy season, expressing their approval of the plan.


    After the conference hall quieted down again, he continued, "As long as we take over Fallen Leaf City and form a springboard, our troops will be able to advance. Furthermore, we also have the material support system. "Then, you can begin to arrange your affairs according to your respective responsibilities!"


    "Yes!" The elders replied in unison. They did not express any objections, they believed too much in the ability of the rainy season.


    At this moment, a cloud of white fog rose from the side of the rainy season. Ink came out of the fog. Only ink had the right to approach the rainy season.


    Haoran laughed complacently. This was because Shui Mo had cultivated under his tutelage and could be considered his own disciple. Seeing how he had gained the trust of the Water Emperor, he felt proud to be his master as well.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent message." With that, Shui Mo handed over the information scroll respectfully. "Ok!" She looked at the scroll and saw that the scroll was signed with Zan''s name. She quickly opened it and looked at it.


    After watching the rain festival, he immediately frowned, because his entire plan was about to come to naught. He never thought that the upper echelons of Tian Jin Kingdom would be so ruthless.


    The Elders looked at each other. Did something big happen? He saw that there was something wrong with the Water Emperor''s expression. His face was one of helplessness. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to see anything like this.


    "Everyone, our attack plan is blocked again. The Sky Golden Nation and the Sky Wood Nation have just reached a strategic agreement." Yu Ji sighed and told her the contents of the report.


    "What?" How is that possible? "


    Suddenly, all the elders were shocked by this piece of information. This was simply too crazy! It was like eating a piece of meat, but their throats were stuck and they couldn''t swallow. This made them speechless.


    "Why did the Tianmu Congress agree to the Heavenly Gold Nation''s agreement? Did you give them something? " The Sect Leader suddenly asked.


    That''s right! Why would he agree? After all, there was still a huge risk involved. The Elders were now looking at the Water Emperor, hoping to find the answer.


    "Only the Heavenly Gold Nation''s national treasure, the sand mine, can move the Sky Wood Nation." The rainy season did not hide anything and directly said it.


    Sand mine? Not just Sky Wood Nation, even their own country needed that thing. No wonder the Sky Wood Congress was interested.


    "However, it will still take some time before the sand mine is formed!" The Sky Wood Nation is not afraid of the Sky Gold Nation breaking the contract? " An elder asked, puzzled.


    "No, if Tian Jin Kingdom really defaulted on the contract, they would have to suffer the attacks of two countries. I believe they won''t be that stupid. However, given that Heavenly Gold Nation has a chance to catch their breath, I wonder how they will deal with it in the future. " It was what the rainy season was worried about, but there was no chance if they missed it.


    "Then we should also give the pearl to Sky Wood Country, and tell them not to help, I don''t believe they won''t be moved?" Elder Haoran said in a flustered manner.


    Since the other party had already signed an agreement with them, they wouldn''t be able to agree to their terms even if they took 10 Bei Zhu. That was the credibility of the country, and they couldn''t joke around. The other Elders all disagreed with his suggestion.


    Haoran rolled his eyes and said excitedly, "Since they are looking for Sky Fire Nation, then we will look for Sky Fire Nation to control Sky Wood Nation. That way, we can be at ease and take care of Sky Gold Nation."


    As long as we start a war, regardless of whether the Sky Fire Nation will help us or not, we have to split up our forces and leave, but the interior is empty. If the Sky Earth Country in the middle takes the chance to enter, then we''ll have to give them a hand, it''s too risky, we can''t take such a risk. It''s all my fault for being careless and for not taking care of other countries. It''s too late to do anything about it now. " As she spoke, the rainy season started to blame herself.


    Hearing the Water Emperor say this, the Elders also felt upset. Their faces were full of dejection. This was really a cooked duck that had flown far, far away.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter! This time there''s no chance, there''s still a next time, if it really doesn''t work, when the agreement between the two countries is dissolved, we will take them down even if we have to clash head on with the Sky Golden Kingdom. I hope that during this period of time, we can train more heroes to be prepared for the upcoming battles. " The rainy season did not want to hurt the confidence of the Elders.


    "Yes sir!" The elders agreed in unison, but there was still a gap in their hearts.


    After they had all left, he shut himself in his study during the rainy season. He needed to reflect on his mistake, because his carelessness had led to the failure of his plan. He would not allow this to happen again.

 C105

    In the dorm of the students of Ye Luo Academy, Liu Zhe was looking at the body of Chao Hu lying on the bed with a frown. According to the medical teacher of the academy, he should have been awake for the past few days. He couldn''t help but feel worried.


    A few days ago when Liu Zhe received the news that the Eagle Squad had been annihilated, he immediately fainted. He didn''t expect such a big change to happen on a simple escort mission.


    Only after Ouyang Yu had sent them back did Liu Zhe realize that the Eagle Squad might have encountered a team that had coaxed the other countries to rob Bei Zhu. Moreover, an intense battle had occurred, which had led to such a tragic result.


    The most shocking thing was that Chao Yang had actually disappeared. Liu Zhe nearly broke down and thought about suicide at one point because he knew Chao Yang''s talent and future influence on the country, so he felt ashamed to treat his master and his country.


    Luckily, Shuiyue had managed to persuade him in time and assured him that Chao Yang had only gone missing without seeing his body. There was no need to worry too much, perhaps he would be back in a few days.


    After hearing his junior''s explanation, Liu Zhe tried his best to concentrate on other matters in the academy. When he had time, Liu Zhe would stay in Xiang Hu''s room to visit him, hoping that he would wake up early and find out the truth.


    "Principal Liu?" Tiger opened his eyes slowly and shouted when he saw the first person on the screen, Liu Zhe.


    Stunned, Liu Zhe saw that Xiang Hu had finally woken up and immediately smiled. This was the only time he had seen such a thing in the past few days.


    "How did you die too?" Chao Hu was still weak and his voice sounded soft.


    Liu Zhe would have gotten angry early on, but now he didn''t mind. He said softly, "Don''t let your imagination run wild, you''re alive and well, and there''s nothing left to do."


    "Why am I not dead yet? Why does God torture me like this? " Suddenly, the Chao Hu roared in anger, and his body began to struggle.


    Liu Zhe didn''t expect to be so agitated, he quickly stabilized him and said, "Don''t be impulsive, it will affect your recovery. Tell me what happened."


    Thinking about the scene of Yu Han blocking the sword for him, tears flowed down his face instantly. He turned his head away, not wanting to mention what had happened that day.


    Seeing that Chao Hu didn''t want to say anything, Liu Zhe sighed and didn''t want to force him, so he said lightly, "Up until now, I haven''t found Chao Yang yet."


    What? Brother Yang didn''t come back? Could he be the same as Yu Han? Tiger stared at Liu Zhe and said with a trembling voice, "What the hell is going on? We were obviously together. "


    "Sigh!" Ouyang Yu found you guys lying unconscious on the ground, but there''s no sign of the morning sun. I sent many teams out to search for them, but they couldn''t find you. " Liu Zhe said very bluntly to Tiger Chao.


    If there was anything else, Chao Hu wouldn''t be able to live any longer. So Chao Hu told Liu Zhe what had happened, hoping it would be helpful in finding Chao Yang. Liu Zhe was shocked by what he heard.


    Everyone was looking for Bei Zhu, but the Mayor didn''t say that he was escorting that treasure, otherwise Liu Zhe wouldn''t have accepted that troublesome task. The most shocking thing was that the Eagle Squad didn''t retreat even after battling three squads. This kind of willpower was enough to move the hearts of those who heard it.


    "How is Mr. Wine doing?" Tiger looked at the silent Liu Zhe and slowly asked.


    Liu Zhe shook his head, indicating that the situation was not optimistic, "My mind has been attacked by a strong force and I am still unconscious. I think I will need to recuperate for a long time."


    Tiger Chao wanted to ask about Yuhan''s matter, but he couldn''t say it out loud. It was truly difficult, and his heart was in pain!


    Liu Zhe saw that Tiger Chao wanted to say something but hesitated. It looked like he was in a lot of pain, so he simply told him, "The Yu Han was taken away by her family and is said to freeze and never rot. When your injuries get better, I''ll take you to see her. "


    "Everyone is dead! What''s the point of doing things that don''t make sense? " The Chao Hu clenched his fists and said fiercely.


    Liu Zhe ignored him and walked outside. When he was about to leave the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Humph! You know too little about this world. Your current cultivation is insufficient, so there are some things that you cannot do. "If you become an immortal, perhaps Yuhan will come back to life. It will depend on how deep your feelings for her are."


    With a "pa" sound, the door to the room was slammed shut, leaving behind Chao Hu in a daze.


    "His cultivation base is too high, can he really survive?" Asked Tiger to look at his hands. He believed that Liu Zhe wouldn''t lie to him. With his current cultivation level, he could do a lot of incredible things. In the later stages of the game, perhaps he could really make a dead person come back to life.


    "Yuhan, wait for me!" I will definitely work hard to cultivate and bring you back to my side. At that time, I will use my life to protect you. " He closed his eyes and made up his mind.


    Liu Zhe leaned against the outside wall and let out a sigh of relief. He was faking just now, it was impossible to revive a dead person in this world. He was cheated just to cheer him up. Time was the best way to forget someone. When the Chao Hu meets a better girl, perhaps his wounds will heal, but doing so will be too cruel to the Chao Hu, so Liu Zhe''s heart didn''t feel good either.


    On the riverbank at the border of Tian Jin Country, the blazing bonfire was exceptionally dazzling in the dark night. He saw three or four bamboo poles built into a triangular rack, tied together at the top, with the lower end stretched outwards. In the middle hung a tattered pot, and below, a pile of withered leaves was burning with a crackling sound.


    Chao Yang opened his eyes and reflexively sat up. He saw an old man sitting in front of him. Due to the fire, he could not see his face clearly.


    "You''re awake?" The old man let out a low voice.


    The morning sun began to survey the surroundings, as he answered the old man, "Yes! "Where is this place?"


    "I don''t know either. After saving you, I randomly found a quiet place to treat you. I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly." The old man spoke very straightforwardly, telling the people of Chao Yang that he was the one who had saved him.


    Strange, where did the others go? The morning sun had many questions. Thus, he slowly walked towards the old man. First, he had to thank the old man personally, and then he would ask about the whereabouts of the other people.


    "Why is it you!" When Chao Yang saw the old man''s appearance, he was immediately stunned. They had met two years ago, and for some reason, they had never forgotten him.


    Shangguan Po smiled, "Why not me?" We are very fated! "


    Chao Yang rolled his eyes at him and cursed in his heart, "Who is fated to be with you?" The first time I saw her, she ate so much of my food. However, since the old man had saved his life, he naturally had to be respectful to him. Thus, he also giggled.

 C106

    "Thank you for saving me." Chao Yang said very sincerely to Shangguan Po.


    Shangguan Po waved his hand and smiled. "Didn''t you also save my life?!" I didn''t want to repay you back then. "


    At that time, I thought you were a swindler, but I didn''t expect you to have some skills. That''s right! How is my teammate? Have you seen them? " Right now, Chao Yang was most concerned about this.


    Shangguan Po nodded. His outstanding character hadn''t changed, he was seriously injured and still cared about his teammates. This was very rare. "I didn''t care when I took you away, maybe someone else took you away!" Shangguan Po didn''t lie, he said indifferently.


    "Oh!" The morning sun nodded, feeling a little disappointed.


    Shangguan Po knew what was going on just by looking at his expression, he quickly comforted him, "Don''t worry!" The heavens will help the worthy, and they will have nothing to do with it. " These words had been spoken for a long time, and Ren Tietu was about to blossom.


    "En!" Chu Zhaoyang knew that it was useless to worry now, so he could only silently pray for their blessings.


    Seeing that Chao Yang remained silent, Shangguan Po suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "In these two years, did you have a dream that has been lingering in your mind?"


    Chao Yang turned pale with fright. How did this old man know? Could it be that his cultivation was extremely high? However, out of politeness, he still replied, "Senior, you''re really amazing. You even know this."


    Shangguan Po smiled, "Of course I know, because that dream was created by me. Moreover, I left a part of my power of four elephants in your spiritual world, after a period of time, the dream will reappear."


    "You did it?" Chao Yang was so scared that he retreated a few steps, looking at Shangguan Po in disbelief. He had no enmity with him, why did he have to torture him like this? Who could experience so many years of his pain?


    Shangguan Po didn''t pay attention to Chao Yang''s shock and continued, "Under what circumstances would a person want to obtain strength? When he felt humiliated and powerless. That dream was just like that. Your parents were tormented, and the only thing you could do was cry like ants. "


    "Then why did you do it?" Chao Yang was still enduring. If the old man hadn''t given him a reasonable explanation, he would have given Shangguan Po something to look at.


    "I only have one goal. I hope that you can walk the path of Skywalker. I hope that you can become stronger. The truth is as I said, after the stimulation of the nightmare, you practice exceptionally diligently, wanting to obtain strength to escape from fate. And right now, your cultivation is much higher than your peers. You should be grateful to me, not wanting to beat me up. " Shangguan Po teased Chao Yang as he watched him clench his fists as if he wanted to beat you to death.


    Chao Yang hurriedly released his fist and smiled embarrassedly. He had always respected his elders and loved his children. How could he possibly hit an old man? It was just an illusion.


    "But we didn''t seem to know each other before. Why did you help me? "Did I give you some steamed buns?" Chao Yang still didn''t understand.


    "Hm!" It''s time to tell you. Actually, I had my own selfish motives in helping you. I wanted you to become my only disciple and help me complete the uncompleted missions. " After Shangguan Po said this, he became depressed.


    Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po as he finished speaking. His words had suddenly aged a lot, but he didn''t know what task he was talking about.


    "First of all, I want to ask you what the world is like now." Shangguan Tianxin turned his head and stopped talking about the conversation he had just heard.


    Chao Yang thought about it for a moment, then said slowly, "It''s very chaotic. There are too many wars breaking out among the countries. It''s darker, and they aren''t very united."


    "Haha, you are speaking too simply. I believe that you have heard others often say that this is a cursed world, there is no mistake! The current world could only be described as such. Currently, for the sake of their own interests, the five great countries have been nurturing Skywalker to carry out various missions to safeguard their country''s interests. For this reason, the five great countries have developed hatred for Skywalker, and for the sake of their own interests, they have continued to nurture Skywalker to carry out various missions to safeguard their country''s interests. After the war, hatred will increase, so if the cycle continues, the world will become what it is now. "


    Chao Yang nodded. The old man''s words made a lot of sense.


    "And I just hope that one day, I will be able to dispel my hatred and allow all the peoples of the world to live a peaceful life." I just hope that one day, I will be able to dispel my hatred and allow all the peoples of the world to live a peaceful life. However, the hatred is too deep, and is not something that can be solved in a short period of time.


    "But it''s impossible for any country to listen to you!" Chao Yang retorted immediately.


    "Haha!" When you have enough cultivation to intimidate a country, they will listen to you. Remember! The strength of a fist was the true truth. These decades, after my hard work, the world has become much calmer. " Saying this, Shangguan Po''s expression was not one of arrogance and conceit, but of satisfaction.


    Chao Yang''s eyes widened like a cow''s egg. He said excitedly, "Could it be ¡­ "You are a legend ¡­" Behind him, the morning sun really did not seem to be able to speak, because he felt as if he was in a dream. The old man was Shangguan Po, the universally acknowledged hero of the Five Heavenly Kingdoms.


    "The title is just exaggerated by the people of the world. I am not that amazing, I am just giving me face from other countries." But my time has come, I need to find a successor to continue to do what I want, first to stabilize the country, then to find a way to get rid of the hatred, and I hope it''s you. "


    "But I''m afraid I can''t!" Chao Yang finally knew Shangguan Po''s plan, but his "bearing" like this really couldn''t bear the burden, so he worriedly spoke.


    Shangguan Po walked over and patted Chao Yang''s shoulder, sighing. "I remember that I told Master the same thing in the past, that I thought I couldn''t do it and couldn''t. However, Master told me earnestly that if I insisted on doing it, I would succeed. If I did not do it, I would never succeed. Now I''ll tell you exactly what I said. "


    At this moment, Chao Yang lowered his head and thought of his old friends. Teacher Ceng, Etiquette, and many other people. They were all full of confidence in themselves, and their wish was also for world peace. He could not let them down, so he nodded at Shangguan Po.


    Shangguan Po saw that Chao Yang had agreed and reminded him, "Then in the remaining time of my life, I will do everything I can to help you grow faster. Of course, the process will be very painful, even several times more than your previous cultivation, I hope you will be enlightened."


    "Hm!" I am not afraid of suffering hardships, but I have something that I want to ask Master. Chao Yang wanted to know where Xiaolei came from. After all, he was too mysterious.


    "You even know the Spirit Communication Technique? Not bad!" However, your Spirit Channeling Divine Beast''s power is currently not very high. Once your Four Symbols power becomes stronger, you might get more help. " A "master" made Shangguan Po excited, he hurriedly helped his good disciple answer the question.

 C107

    Could it be that Little Thunder wasn''t the only one that could be summoned by the Spirit Communication Technique? Will there be more powerful ones later on? The morning sun could not help but look forward to it, hoping to gain more power.


    "It''s too late. Let''s rest early!" I''ll take you out of here tomorrow. " Shangguan Po said casually, not knowing what Chao Yang was thinking.


    "Hm!" Master, I have another question. What happened to my pair of eyes? " Although his eyes had returned to normal, the morning sun still felt that if he wanted it to come out, it would form that strange feeling.


    Shangguan Po sighed, there were some things that Chao Yang couldn''t understand now, so he said to him seriously, "Remember! Unless it was absolutely necessary, he should not open those eyes. Otherwise, it would bring about a fatal disaster. "Don''t ask why, you''ll understand in the future."


    Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po with fear in his heart. He wondered why his eyes were like that. However, it was clear that Master was unwilling to tell him, so he could only give up.


    Shangguan Po gazed at the dark night sky, slowly recalling what his Master had said to him.


    "Master, the Huangfu clan''s Blood Wheel Aperture and the Ouyang Clan''s White Eyes are so powerful. Even if I were to fight against the members of their clan, I wouldn''t be able to gain anything from it." Shangguan Po complained while standing beside his Master.


    "Hehe, they are relying on their own eye techniques. They might not be able to match you in other aspects." His Master comforted Shangguan Po.


    "Hm!" He didn''t know if there were any eyes in this world more vicious than the Blood Wheel Eyes. If there is, I guess we won''t be able to win. " With Shangguan Po''s casual remark, he believed that there would be no more. It was already abnormal for Blood Wheel''s Eyes to roll his eyes. If there was still a chance, wouldn''t it be heaven-defying?


    A light breeze blew, and Shangguan Po''s master suddenly sighed, affirming, "Of course there is!"


    What? If they did, what kind of eyes would they have? Shangguan Po was thoroughly shocked, and also why he had never encountered one.


    "In another world, there is a human who specializes in using his eyes to fight. They have a special pair of eyes called the Lijiao Eye. Threads in the eye, pink pupils, it has the ability to see clearly. It can see through all the movements of the opponent, as well as the ability to form seals and release illusions to control the opponent. It can also copy and see through all kinds of spells. " Shangguan Po''s master slowly explained to him.


    Pink pupils? What did it look like? However, its ability seemed to be similar to the Blood Wheel Eye and the whites of its eyes.


    "It''s said that the Blood Wheel''s Eye and the White-Eyed Blood Wheel''s Eye were formed from the Light-Eyed, so the abilities it possesses are unimaginable."


    He was ridiculously powerful. "Then Master, have you ever fought against someone from the Sphinx before?" Shangguan Po asked curiously.


    "No, because they are not on this continent. However, one time, the five Immortals had joined hands to fight against a person who possessed the conch''s eye. In the end, the five Immortals won. "


    He would need the combined power of five Immortals to defeat him? They were basically invincible existences.


    "Break! Remember! Once a person with a conch eye appeared in this world, he seemed to have made up his mind. He didn''t want to kill him! Should he seriously nurture her? Because he will definitely bring change to this world. He may bring peace to this world, but he may also bring destruction to this world. "


    Shangguan Po could not forget the last sentence for a long time, because of the two choices and the two results.


    Shangguan Po looked at Chao Yang''s back, his heart feeling incomparably complex. He never thought that his disciple would be the one to bring change to the world. Right now, the only thing he could do was teach him well, he hoped that he wouldn''t be disappointed.


    "It''s not over yet. I haven''t reached my limit yet. I will definitely be able to persevere on."


    The weather was abnormally hot in the training grounds of Fallen Leaves Academy, as if a small spark could cause an explosion. The ground was like a steamer, so hot that it made it hard for people to breathe.


    Even so, Chao Hu was still doing his utmost to cultivate his body. His body was covered with several hundred jin of heavy objects as he ran with all his might. It was clear that this was yet another blow to his newly recovered body.


    "Enough, Hu Zi!" Shuiyue could not stand watching on by the side any longer. Tiger Chao was already using his life force to persevere in his cultivation. If he did that, he would easily be injured.


    After completing the final lap, Chao Hu took out all the "spiritual medicines" he had prepared and stuffed them into his mouth. He needed to recover as soon as possible before continuing his cultivation.


    Shui Yue was speechless. Ever since Chu Feng was able to get off the bed and walk around, he had been cultivating with all his might. He had fainted several times, but it was still the same. After understanding the situation from Liu Zhe, Shuiyue found out what Tiger Chao was up to. It was obvious that he was a little crazy, because Skywalker had never done that so far.


    "Let''s end it here for today! "Otherwise, your injury will recur." Shuiyue walked over and asked in concern.


    "Hehe, I can continue my cultivation." He waved his hand at Hu Hu, indicating that he was fine!


    Shuiyue sighed. The poison in Hu Zi''s heart was too strong, so there was no way to save him. He should not have questioned Hu Zi with his identity, but after all, there was a relationship between master and disciple. That was why he tried to persuade Hu Zi a few times, but it was to no avail.


    "Master, can you really revive the dead after becoming an Immortal?" In order to be safe, he still had to confirm it. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have the courage to live on.


    Luckily, Liu Zhe had greeted her. Otherwise, Shuiyue would definitely have said it. Who said it? What a f * cking bullsh * t! Now it was necessary to stabilize Hu Zi, so Shui Yue''s expression instantly became serious and spoke with righteousness, "That''s right! After becoming an Immortal, one would be able to control all the spiritual energy in the world, and can even reconstruct any life. It will definitely not be a problem to revive the dead. "


    "Then based on my current cultivation level, how long will it take for me to become an immortal?" He was afraid that even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to become an immortal. As a result, he would just be fetching water from a basket.


    "Eh!" At present, you have the sign of breaking through the Gold rank, moreover, you are only ten years old, and you are training so hard, I expect you to succeed by the age of fifty! " Shuiyue was just spouting nonsense as well. Becoming an Immortal wasn''t just relying on hard work; it was also a matter of luck.


    It will take that long? He was already so old, would Yuhan still want him? Thus, Tiger Chao asked Shuiyue, "Is there a quick solution? At fifty years of age, he won''t be worthy of Yuhan."


    F * ck, I really want to curse, how slow is it for me to reach the peak after forty years of cultivation? He went to take a look at the Elders. Their beards were all white, yet they were still lingering on the Heaven Level.


    "Don''t worry, all immortals keep their youthful and handsome appearances. Moreover, I am in my sixties, and I am only an ordinary person in my thirties." Shuiyue told Tiger with a smile.


    That made sense! After listening to his master''s words, he felt more at ease. Right now, the most important thing was to train with all his might in order to break through as soon as possible.


    Shuiyue didn''t say anything. He knew it was useless to say anything now, so he could only follow his lead.

 C108

    Waves of strong gales were like fierce tigers, killing everything in their path, causing the dust to fly into the air. In some places, the dead leaves danced in the wind, like meteors in a carefree sky. Darkness shrouded the earth, making it hard to see where the sun and the blue sky lay. The ground was littered with dead leaves.


    "Master, why did you bring me here?" After a few days of trekking, Shangguan Po brought Chao Yang to a Wind Valley in the Tian Tu Kingdom. Other than the raging winds, there were also mountains and waterfalls.


    "Hehe, of course I''m going to let you cultivate here." Shangguan Po smiled.


    Eh! You can cultivate in this place? A fierce wind was blowing nonstop? Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po doubtfully.


    "If I remember correctly, you have the wind and fire attributes." Shangguan Po rubbed his chin, deep in thought.


    Chao Yang nodded. At that time, there was still no old man to test him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know what attributes were inside Skywalker, but how would his master know? Did he do something dirty to her at night? Chao Yang could not help but take a few steps back. "So Master was actually made of glass!"


    "What nonsense!" Shangguan Po smacked Chao Yang''s head. He only found out that he was sealing seven acupoints for Chao Yang.


    "If you want to become stronger, then you must master the changes in your attributes. The reason I brought you to the Wind Valley is to let you feel the power of the wind, and learn the wind attribute." Shangguan Po stretched out his hand to feel the wind as he slowly spoke.


    "Wind attribute?" Are you referring to the ability to use the Wind Avatar? " The morning sun became excited. He had seen Wuya use it once, and it was extremely powerful. The chilly rain could also moisturize one''s body, and even though it was just an imitation, one could still evade many attacks.


    Shangguan Po shook his head and slowly said, "Only when you reach the stratum can you use that Heavenly Technique. But now that you have mastered the wind attribute change, it will be helpful to that technique, because its principle also changes attributes."


    "I see. Then what should I do?" Chao Yang hurriedly asked impatiently.


    "Gather the power of the four elephants in your body and feel the feeling the wind brings to you." Shangguan Po walked to the side, waiting for Chao Yang''s answer.


    Chao Yang closed his eyes and followed Shangguan Po''s instructions, the power of the four elephants in his body began to circulate rapidly. At this time, a strong gale blew past, and he felt like he was being cut apart, but it quickly disappeared.


    "How is it?" Shangguan Po asked.


    "I can feel a bit of the pain of being cut by the wind." Chao Yang answered honestly.


    Shangguan Po nodded. He picked up a leaf from the ground, then placed it on his palm and closed his hands.


    Chu Zhaoyang didn''t understand what his master was doing. Suddenly, Shangguan Po opened his hand. The leaves inside had already been cut into two, with a complete line in the middle.


    "I made this with the power of the four wind elemental elephants in my body. It''s the same as your feeling, the wind has an extremely strong cutting ability, and it can even cut through thunder." Shangguan Po showed the leaf to Chao Yang as he spoke.


    "That powerful?" Chao Yang was shocked. In his eyes, lightning was very powerful.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Spiral Sword"


    Shangguan Po stretched out his right hand and the power of the four elephants flowed into his palm. Five streaks of black energy appeared in his palm and began to rotate slowly under his control. They flowed faster and faster to the back, turning into a spinning magic wind shuriken.


    Chao Yang had never seen this technique before, because his master''s shuriken was actually made up of the power of the four elephants. Furthermore, the power of the four elephants did not dissipate, which was unimaginable, surpassing even his own knowledge of the power of the four elephants.


    "Go!" Shangguan Po held the black sword in his right hand and tossed it towards Feng Gu in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the shurikens flew out with a buzzing sound, like an elegant flying ultimatum. Just as they were about to collide with the mountains on both sides of the Wind Valley, the shurikens expanded infinitely, and in the end, brought along a huge amount of power and destroyed everything around them.


    Chao Yang''s eyes were as wide as a cow''s! He sighed in his heart at how amazing this technique was. The Heaven Arts he had learnt in the past were truly insignificant.


    "Master, please teach me!" My blood is already boiling. " Chao Yang shouted excitedly. It was as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Un, first, carry out the simplest of training. Use your power of four phenomena to cut open the leaf. If you are unable to control your wind attribute, you will not be able to do so." Shangguan Po took another leaf and handed it over.


    Following Shangguan Po''s example, Chao Yang placed the leaf on his palm, then clasped his hands and began to exert his strength.


    "Open for me!" He believed that cutting open the leaves was a very simple task.


    However, after opening it, he found that the leaf was not damaged at all. What was going on? Chao Yang stared blankly at the leaf in his hand.


    "The simpler the task, the more difficult it is!" You still don''t understand the nature of the wind, so you can''t control its power. " Watching the morning sun fail, Shangguan Po said calmly.


    "The nature of the wind?" Chao Yang lowered his head and began to ponder.


    Shangguan Po turned around and prepared to leave, slowly saying, "I can''t guide you too much in cultivation matters, it''s all up to you. Only then can you surpass the peak in the future."


    Chao Yang nodded. He inwardly lamented the fact that his master was indeed the same as Old Man Wuya. When he was teaching, he only talked about the first part and let him think about the latter part.


    Watching his master disappear into a cloud of white fog, the morning sun suddenly thought of a way to speed up his cultivation. He had also used this method before.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Following the call of the morning sun, three clones appeared beside him.


    "Everyone, work hard!" The real body, Chao Yang, said passionately to his identity.


    "Of course! "Haha!" The clones, Chao Yang, were all filled with fighting spirit.


    Shangguan Po, who was leaning against a tree not far away, started laughing. He could think of this method to increase his cultivation speed, but it would also consume a lot of energy! He had to prepare enough food and tonic for him, so he flew towards the city.


    After a few days, the drunk was still unconscious, and the situation was worsening. Liu Zhe had no choice but to personally go to White Tiger Academy to ask the medical saint hand Elder Zhe Han to come out, hoping that he could help treat the drunk.


    Hearing the situation, Zhe Han immediately returned to Ye Luo Academy with Liu Zhe to treat the drunkard overnight.


    Seeing that Elder Zhe Han had stopped, Liu Zhe asked respectfully, "Elder Zhe, how is Dean Jiu?"


    "You won''t die!" You''ll wake up in a few days, but why are you only notifying me now? " "Zhe Han had used up too much of his Four Divisions'' power. He looked a little tired." At first, we thought he would recover within a few days, but the situation became more and more serious, so we asked the medical teacher why he didn''t know. " Liu Zhe slowly explained.


    Zhe Han nodded his head. It was true that ordinary medical Skywalkers were unable to treat spiritual injuries, but Zhe Han was also sighing inwardly.

 C109

    "Elder Zhe, President Wine is probably under the effects of an illusion technique, but why is it so powerful as well?" In Liu Zhe''s opinion, a hallucination would at most only cause one to lose their combat strength after falling unconscious for a period of time. It wouldn''t be life-threatening.


    He really enjoyed it when his juniors asked him questions. This way, he would naturally feel like he had a "cow wall", so he said in a instructing tone, "You know too little. Usually illusions affect the spirit of the person being cast them, but powerful illusions attack the spirit world."


    "Could it have been done by someone from the Huangfu Family?" Hearing Elder Zhe''s words, Liu Zhe was immediately shocked. In his impression, the most powerful illusion technique was none other than the Huangfu Family''s eye technique.


    "It''s very possible, it''s said that the Blood Wheel Eye has a powerful eye technique called Ku Di. The main thing is to disturb the brain''s thinking so that the brain will instantly think of it as the time limit set by the caster, and then interfere with the senses. The situation is similar to that of the old drunkard." Thinking of this, Zhe Han felt that he should hurry back to White Tiger Academy to report to the academy.


    Since that family was involved, Liu Zhe had no right to interfere. The Huangfu Family''s influence was too great that even the White Tiger Academy had to fear them.


    "How about this, I''ll head back to the academy first." If there''s anything else, just send me a message and I''ll be there. Also, as the Principal, you should focus your attention on the disciples and do your best to let them grow. We don''t have much time left. " Zhe Han had also said the same thing to the dean of Autumn Rain Academy, who was in charge of his administration.


    "Understood, it was hard on you, Elder Zhe!" Liu Zhe clasped his hands and said to Elder Zhe Han.


    "Ok." Zhe Han nodded and left. Liu Zhe sighed and started to think about what Elder Zhe had just said.


    It didn''t take long before Shuiyue walked in. Every day, he would report to Liu Zhe about the Rising Tiger''s situation.


    "Senior brother, what did Elder Zhe say?" Shuiyue asked when Elder Zhe left the academy.


    "He''ll wake up in a few days and Hu Zi is still desperately cultivating?" Liu Zhe''s biggest headache was Tiger Chao. It was because of his lie that made him look like this.


    Shui Yue rolled her eyes at her senior brother. Was that even necessary? I think we should let him go out and relax, and also train. Otherwise, if he continues like this, if he doesn''t go crazy, I''ll go crazy. " Shuiyue complained.


    "That makes sense, but the academy doesn''t have enough people now. Who will be the one to take him to cultivate?" Liu Zhe frowned as he thought about this question.


    "That''s easy, Principal Jiu is almost done!" Furthermore, both of them are earth attribute Skywalkers. If Hu Zi were to cultivate with him, he would also be able to grow quickly. " Shuiyue pointed at the drunkard on the bed.


    Liu Zhe shook his head and quickly objected, "No! President Jiu just so happens to let him do such hard work. That would seem too heartless of us. " Liu Zhe had originally planned to let the drunkard leave so that he could go home and enjoy his later years in peace.


    "Senior brother, I understand what you mean." But think about it. Why would Director Jiu come back if he wanted a bland life? "He just wanted to make the best of it. I think we should help him." He did not want to keep watch over the Rising Tiger cultivation any longer.


    "Sigh!" We can only wait until Dean Jiu wakes up. " Liu Zhe said helplessly.


    "Alright, let me see your cultivation results for the past few days. If you don''t succeed, you will be punished." On the flat ground beside the Wind Valley, Shangguan Po said solemnly to Chao Yang. These few days, he had gone to the city who knows how many times just to buy food in the sunlight. It was too exhausting.


    "Hehe, I will have to spend a lot of money for the next few days." After a few days of training, the morning sun had already grasped the nature of wind.


    Shangguan Po took out a leaf he had prepared and handed it over to Chao Yang. In his heart, he was also looking forward to it. He had spent a month being praised as a genius to comprehend it, so how long would it take for the morning sun to rise?


    The morning sun put his hands together, and the power of the four elephants in his body flowed into his palms. This time, he had to cut them open.


    Ah!" Shangguan Po looked at the leaf in Chao Yang''s hand in shock. It had already been split into two halves, and there were comparison between each one. He had mastered it so quickly. It was unbelievable.


    The morning sun blew away the leaves before explaining, "When the power of the four elephants in my body is in contact with each other, it will produce the power of the four elephants of wind. The essence of it is that the thinner and sharper it is."


    "So it''s like that!" "It seems like you already understand. Then, we will proceed with the next stage of the cultivation of the attributes." Shangguan Po nodded, completely agreeing with his answer.


    "Master, wait!" Didn''t he already master it? Why do you still need to cultivate! " Chao Yang asked, his eyes fixated on Shangguan Po.


    Shangguan Po smiled. "How can it be so simple?!" The leaf is unmoving and your four senses of power can be cut apart. If that''s the case, I''m afraid that if it''s a fluid object, it won''t work, so I plan to let you continue cultivating. "


    "Understood. It''s just that I don''t have enough wind element power from the four elephants. I need to strengthen my powers in this area." The morning sun came to a realization.


    He was really smart. Sometimes he really wanted to open his head and see what was inside. He would understand if he only mentioned a little bit.


    "That''s right. Do you see the waterfall in front of us? All you have to do is cut the water with your palm. " Shangguan Po pointed at the waterfall beside the Wind Valley Mountains.


    The morning sun jumped in fright. The waterfall''s water potential was extremely great, and one couldn''t even stand stably by its side, let alone cut open the water flow to cultivate. However, after thinking about how powerful one could become, one had to go all out. Thus, Chao Yang gritted his teeth and said, "Then, master, I''ll be going now." Prepare to charge.


    Shangguan Po hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t worry, how can this level of waterfall satisfy your talent? Wait until I go and change my teacher, you can go." Finished speaking, Shangguan Po flew to the high altitude of the waterfall.


    "So powerful!" "He can even stand in the air." The morning sun still did not understand what his master meant by ''reform''. All he saw was Shangguan Po rise into the air and stop above the waterfall.


    "Water Escape ¨C Great Waterfall!"


    The spell pattern was already completed, and the waterfall, which was flowing at a rapid pace, suddenly became even more crazy. The flying streams at the top seemed to be fighting against thousands of fierce beasts, roaring, and finally rolling down while wrestling with each other, scattering all over the valley and filling the air with mist.


    "Now this waterfall is like a waterfall!" Shangguan Po was rather satisfied with the waterfall he had reformed, and then shouted towards the morning sun, "The water''s just right now, come and cultivate."


    When the morning sun saw the waterfall, his vision went black and he immediately fainted. He inwardly lamented that his master was courting death.


    "Could it be that he''s not satisfied with the size of the waterfall?" Shangguan Po shrugged and asked.

 C110

    The waning moon was still hovering desperately at the edge of the dark forest, and from time to time the river rose silver and without wind, but the treetops swayed slightly and the trees along the avenue cast long, uncertain shadows.


    In the forest, Tiger Chao breathed heavily. After these past few days of cruel training, Tiger Chao could clearly feel his strength becoming stronger. It seemed like he was lazy in the past.


    "Who is it?" Turning around, he looked back. He had just heard the faint sound of footsteps behind him.


    "It really grew!" A familiar voice sounded.


    Tiger Chao watched as a figure slowly appeared in the moonlight. He was shocked. "Professor Jiu, why have you come?"


    The drunkard''s body was just right. His face was still a bit pale and spiritless, but he had been slovenly for a long time.


    "I''d like to see you train." The alcoholic smiled.


    "Your injury is just right. You need to rest more." He walked over to Tiger and said with concern. Thinking about how there were only two people left in the Eagle Squad from before, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    The drunkard waved his hand and smiled, "I only have a few years left. Let me suffer a few more days."


    Seeing that the drunkard was so relaxed, Chao Hu did not say much. The two of them walked along the path of return.


    "The failure of this mission is my responsibility alone. It''s all my fault for putting so much importance on Bei Zhu and letting you take the risk, I let you down." For some reason, when the drunkard suddenly mentioned that matter, tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Wine Master, don''t say that. I used to say that I would protect them with my life, and the result was that they protected me. I''m even more ashamed of what you said. " Seeing that the drunkard had revealed his true feelings, he quickly comforted him.


    The drunkard knew that he had made a fool of himself, so he quickly stopped talking about the sad topic. What happened in the past would be the past, and he needed to cheer up again.


    "I''ll take you out for a few days to cultivate!" I hope you can become stronger. " The drunkard revealed his purpose in coming here.


    When the drunk woke up, Liu Zhe told the drunk what happened to the Eagle Group. At that time, the drunkard was in despair, and the Eagle Squad was his hard work. He never thought that his obsession would destroy them.


    Liu Zhe quickly comforted him and told him about the Chao Hu, hoping that he could help him cultivate. The drunkard agreed without a second word. He knew very well how long he could live! It was necessary to spread the secret first, and Chao Hu was the best choice, but it could also be considered a type of salvation.


    When the Chao Hu heard that they were going away, he was immediately shocked. Wasn''t it good to cultivate in the academy?


    The drunkard ignored Chao Hu''s expression and continued, "This cultivation session is different from usual, it''s mainly about the change in attributes. After you control it, you will reach an unprecedented level, and in the future, when you encounter strong opponents, you will be able to withstand attacks."


    Attribute change? Why haven''t I heard of it? Chao Hu was puzzled.


    "Now that you know water escape and earth escape, it means that you have water and earth attributes. After mastering their transformation, you can use some kind of opportunity to form a different wood attribute. Then, you can learn the powerful wood escape." The drunkard knew that his brain was not working properly, so he explained slowly.


    Right now, Yang Chen''s mind was completely muddled, and he had no idea what the drunkard was talking about. Perhaps he would only understand when he had truly trained, so he pretended to understand a little and nodded.


    "Of course, that cultivation will be very arduous. I know you are prepared, remember!" "Yuhan is still waiting for you!" The drunk started walking. He did not say anything against his will. He believed that the Rising Tiger could revive Yuhan, because his heart had already defeated everything.


    "En!" With what Teacher Jiu had said, Chao Hu was even more confident that he would succeed.


    After a few hundred tries, he finally understood the principle of the wind attribute. It was that the power of the four elephants in his body would be able to maintain a friction state at any time, but the energy consumption was too great. When the waterfall was about to be cut open, the energy was once again cut off, meaning that he had still failed.


    There was no other way. He had to do this. Chao Yang made up his mind. He sat on the ground and began to meditate. He had to enter his spiritual world to break through the third door in order to obtain more energy.


    Shangguan Po looked at the rising sun from afar and nodded. It was time for him to break through, but the power of the third door was not weak either. Fortunately, he had seven disciples of his own, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    Arriving at his spiritual world and following the thoughts of the morning sun, a third large stone door rose.


    "Previously, Teacher Liu Zhe said that this third door is made of ice, and it is much stronger than fire. You must try your best." With that, he gathered the power of the four elephants in his body to resist the incoming cold.


    Not long after, the stone door began to emit a cold air as it slowly floated toward the morning sun. Along the way, the ground was covered in clear, white ice, and the morning sun was no exception.


    It was too cold for the morning sun to resist, but his body was completely frozen and he could only endure the piercing pain from the cold. After a few breaths of time, the morning sun finally passed out.


    After a few thousand years, the morning sun weakly opened his eyes once more. He hoped that the sun was shining brightly in his spiritual world and could give him a little bit of warmth.


    "F * ck me!" After Chao Yang finished cursing, he fainted because not only did he not remove the ice seal, it was even more serious. The thickness of the ice was estimated to be at least a few hundred feet now.


    In the real world, Shangguan Po stared at the situation of the rising sun and hurriedly formed a seal with his hands.


    "Indeed, my cultivation is insufficient. I can''t even withstand the weakened ice seal. All Master can do is to motivate your will, and leave everything to you. "


    "Illusion Technique ¡ª Dreamscape is here!"


    Chao Yang was currently in great pain. He knew that he was still alive, but he didn''t know how much longer he could last. It was as if his blood vessels had frozen and the door of death had opened for him.


    "Morning Sun, quickly get up! Teacher believes that you can do it. " Just as the morning sun was about to give up, Zeng Bo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the ice.


    "Teacher Ceng, wait for me!" I''ll be right out. " It was unknown where the power of the morning sun came from as it began to struggle with all its might. Cracks gradually appeared on the ice that had sealed him.


    "Yang''er, your mother has come to see you. Come here quickly!" Not long after, Yu''er, who was the mother of Chao Yang, anxiously called out to him from outside the ice layer.


    "How can I make mother worry?" "Ahhh!" The morning sun roared angrily as he clenched his fists, exerting an unbelievable amount of strength. Instantly, all the ice in his spiritual world began to crumble.


    At this time, the figures of his former companion, Zhang Ming and Yu Han appeared at the same time. They all smiled at the rising sun, "Change this world!" We all believe in you. "

 C111

    "Understood, I won''t let you down." Chao Yang''s body warmed up due to the stimulation of his potential. His consciousness also gradually cleared up. He knew that they were just hallucinations.


    "Today, I will break through the third door! "To seek new strength." After saying that, Chao Yang closed his eyes, turned into a whirlwind, and quickly flew towards the stone door.


    And, the stone door was not to be outdone. It released several times the previous cold air at once. Immediately, white gas filled the air. Under the effect of the cold air, a solid ice barrier began to form in front of the stone door.


    However, under the cutting force of the whirlwind, the ice barrier seemed to be useless. As long as it made contact with the whirlwind, it would immediately break into pieces.


    With a hong sound, the stone door was struck by a huge amount of energy. In the end, it couldn''t take it any longer and completely collapsed. It slowly turned into ashes and disappeared from the spiritual world.


    Looking at the red light shining on his face, Shangguan Po knew that Chao Yang had successfully broken through to the Jade Stage. At this moment, he felt very gratified in his heart because Chao Yang''s current achievements were all created by him, but they could no longer affect his height because he was too young and there was still a lot of time left for him to grow.


    "Thank you, Master!" Chao Yang opened his eyes and said gratefully to Shangguan Po. He had just blasted open the stone door of his body. At this moment, the spiritual energy and energy within his body were fusing together, forming a new power of four phenomena.


    "I didn''t really do anything. I just provoked you a bit. "How do you feel now?" Shangguan Po waved his hand and said.


    Chao Yang stood up in excitement. "I feel much stronger than before, especially when the power of the Four Symbols in my body is stronger. No wonder it''s so easy for people with high cultivation to fight."


    "If you work hard, you will reap rewards. If you train diligently, the Heavens will definitely bestow upon you greater power." "Today, you have just broken through, so I will allow you to rest. You should continue your cultivation tomorrow!" Shangguan Po also didn''t want to tire the morning sun, so he had to be moderate in everything he did.


    "Master, how can you satisfy me to this extent? Hehe!"


    With that, he walked to the side of the waterfall and extended his hands into the flowing water. He was going to cut open the waterfall and practice his master''s heavenly technique.


    Shangguan Po crossed his arms in front of his chest, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he sighed and said, "What a troublesome guy."


    "This time we''ll definitely succeed." The morning sun circulated all the power of the four elephants in his body into his palm. At the same time, he let the two forces of the four elephants rub against each other, creating the power of the four elephants of wind.


    Immediately, the blue light of the sun''s two palms emerged and sliced apart the water that came into contact with his palms. When the water was obstructed, it could only flow to the left and right sides of his palms, suspended in the air.


    "Haha!" "It''s a success!"


    The entire Wind Valley could hear the excited shouts of the morning sun.


    Shangguan Po shook his head and turned around, walking into the forest. Since he had succeeded, he would take him to the last stage of his training. As for Chao Yang, he followed behind his Master, waiting for the most exciting moment.


    On the east side of the city, there was an ancient castle surrounded by many thorns and roses. The castle seemed to be very old, and its tall gray walls were covered with dark green vines.


    Although its name was old-fashioned, it was a place that the higher-ups of the Tian Tu Kingdom valued. This was because it was the eldest disciple of the Qilin Immortal, Ba He, who later became the second generation''s master''s hometown.


    During the great war, in order to help the Tian Tu Kingdom free themselves from the encirclement of the three nations, Ba He had brought a small group of people to the various countries'' headquarters to kill off their commanders. However, the three countries were also heavily injured and had to retreat, saving all the people of the Tian Tu Kingdom.


    So Bhagavad-was also a hero beloved by the people of Tiantu, and even though hundreds of years had passed, his influence still remained. As his descendants continued to live in the Banana City, it was natural that this small city would not be ordinary.


    "Castle Lord, this is the mission scroll given to you by the governor." A hand handed over the scroll in his hand.


    The fourth lord of the castle was the descendant of Ba Yan. He took the scroll and frowned as he saw that there were still so many tasks that were not handled, indicating the urgent need of his compatriots at home.


    Thus, Ba Yan divided the missions one by one. He wanted to call for his junior brothers in the castle to go out tomorrow and take care of all the missions. And he also had to be in charge of training the new disciples in the castle.


    "Give these scrolls to the teachers. Each of them will have three missions. Tell them to finish them and come back." Barbarian Yan handed over the newly completed quest scroll to Handle.


    "Yes," the soldier said respectfully, then took the scroll and left.


    After doing all of this, Barbarian Yan heaved a sigh of relief, inwardly lamenting that he had to protect the will that his ancestors had passed down to him.


    In the forest near the banana castle, two figures flashed out like streaks of golden light. One of the older of the two took out a scroll from his sleeve and laid it on the ground. The young, middle-aged man beside him began to look carefully.


    "This is the banana castle, it''s close by. We''re almost at the target." The old man pointed to a spot on the road.


    "We can finally make a move. However, Teacher Hao! "I still don''t understand why someone with such a simple mission would ask you to come too. Can''t I just lead a small team?" The young man asked doubtfully.


    "Haha!" Shui Feng, it''s not that we don''t trust in your abilities, but this mission is too important to the country. The elder who spoke was none other than the Elder of Tianshui Kingdom, Haoran.


    Shui Feng shook his head and said disdainfully, "Isn''t it just taking a fan? What else could go wrong? When that time comes, you don''t have to do anything. I want to see if my strength has improved. "


    "Good!" "I want to see your performance. If you succeed in bringing the palm-leaf fan back, all of the credit would go to you. I''m already an elder, so I won''t be able to get promoted." Haoran nodded in agreement with Shui Feng''s suggestion.


    "Really? I really hope to be able to become an Elder at Teacher Hao''s age and listen to Water Emperor''s wisdom. He''s my idol. " Shui Feng became excited when he heard Haoran''s words.


    The Water Emperor was the god in the hearts of everyone in the Heavenly Water Nation, and Haoran was no exception. This mission was personally assigned by the Water Emperor. When you finish it, you have a chance to meet him. " Every time, Haoran would say the same thing, but the result was the same.


    "Hm!" I''m betting my life, so I want to complete this mission too. " Shui Feng said firmly.


    "Then let''s go check out the castle, we''ll start tomorrow." After speaking, Haoran flew in the direction of the banana castle. Shui Feng also quickly followed.

 C112

    In the forest of Wind Valley, after eating some food, Chao Yang felt much more energetic. In the old saying, he could even beat a cow to death with his fists.


    "Master, then I should learn that Wind Escape Technique right?" Chao Yang stared at Shangguan Po, his eyes shining with a green light. He had been drooling over that Heaven Spell for a long time.


    "Of course ¡­ "No!" Shangguan Po''s words were very interesting, he only added "no" after a while.


    This caused Chao Yang to experience the process of going down to heaven. The gap between him and Shangguan Po was huge, he wished he could beat him up. But he was too old, so the main reason was that he couldn''t beat him.


    Shangguan Po ignored Chao Yang''s discontented expression and took out a shuriken from his sleeve. He then injected the power of the four wind elephants in his body, instantly! Black light lingered on the surface of the shuriken.


    Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po''s actions in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "Whoosh!" Shangguan Po gently threw out the shuriken, and the shuriken was planted firmly in the tree in front of him.


    "Use the power of the four wind elemental elephants and throw one out." Before Chao Yang could understand, Shangguan Po had already instructed him to do the same.


    "En!" Chao Yang nodded and took out a shuriken as well, throwing it out after imitating Shangguan Po''s movements.


    With a "plop," the shuriken was stabbed into the shuriken Shangguan Fei''er just now.


    "Hmm, the accuracy is quite good. to see what''s going on in the tree. " Shangguan Po pointed at the tree and said indifferently.


    The morning sun flew over, but it really was different. There were almost no tree cracks created by his master''s shuriken, and his own shuriken had created a large hole.


    "This is the final stage of the Wind element cultivation." At the moment, you can produce the power of the four wind attributes, and can continuously use it. Now, you lack the ability to control them, so the technique requires you to control the power of the four wind attributes to a spiral shape. Shangguan Po knew that Chao Yang was smart and could understand his words.


    Chao Yang nodded and then said helplessly, "If you want to learn how to control them, the best way is to continue practicing. It seems that these trees are going to suffer."


    Shangguan Po turned around and walked, sighing in his heart. If it wasn''t for the tree suffering, he would suffer too. At such a young age, he still had to carry a lot of food from the city to help Yang Chen maintain his physical strength.


    Looking at his master''s back, Chao Yang shrugged his shoulders. Originally, he had told him to buy some military rations to eat, but he had to eat fresh food. Who knew what he was thinking? He was still so picky with his food.


    In the training ground of the banana castle, Barbarian Yan was currently leading his disciples in their cultivation. At this moment, there was not a single cloud in the sky. A scorching sun was shining above their heads, illuminating the ground.


    "Just hold on for a little longer, you can''t give up!" Seeing the disciples diligently training, Barbarian Yan encouraged them. Originally, this wasn''t what he was supposed to do, but now that his junior brother had gone out to complete a mission, he could only teach by himself.


    Hearing that it was Barbarian Yan who was in charge of training today, the disciples were especially hardworking. Not only because of Barbarian Rock Castle Lord''s identity, but most importantly, he was the descendant of a hero. Everyone was filled with respect towards him.


    "That''s right!" When she saw them being yelled at by her, she mustered her strength to cultivate, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "No wonder the people of Sky Earth Country are so strong. This disciple has trained so hard." A baritone sounded in the air, but it carried energy fluctuations.


    "Who is it?" Barbarian Yan turned around and saw two golden lights flash. Two men in golden robes appeared in front of him. One was a bit older than the other, but his face was expressionless.


    Haoran laughed and said to Ba Yan, "Sorry for bothering you. I came here today to take something away. I hope the lord of the castle can help."


    The other disciples saw that there were two people in front of the Castle Lord, so they all gathered behind Ba Yan. They wanted to know what happened, but judging from their clothes, they didn''t look like they came from their own country.


    She could feel that his cultivation was very strong and that she was no match for him. However, looking at his golden robe, she guessed that he must be an expert from the Heavenly Gold Nation. What did he want to take away here?


    "You must be joking. Your country is very rich and has a lot of treasures. How can there be something that you like that is poor?" As Barbarian Yan spoke, it was clear that he didn''t want to be taken away by the enemy.


    "But some things can only be found in one place, which is why we have come here with so much difficulty!" Haoran expressed his determination to get what he wanted.


    Barbarian Yan suddenly laughed and said in a relaxed manner, "Then I really want to know, just what is it that only I have here."


    "Banana Fan"


    The disciples turned pale with fright when they heard this. The palm-leaf fan was the godly weapon of the great hero, Ba He. He had to rely on it to defeat many enemies. How could they let someone from another country take it away?


    "Humph, let''s do it!" There''s no point in talking about it now. " After Barbarian Yan understood their purpose for coming here, he knew what would happen. What he needed to do was to use his life to protect the honor of the family.


    "Since the master of the castle is so grateful, we can only offend him. "Shuifeng, I shall leave it to you to let these frogs at the bottom of the well experience the divine arts of our Tian Jin Kingdom." Haoran stepped to the left as he spoke.


    Shui Feng walked forward a few steps and took out an ink-colored scroll. Then, he quickly opened it. There was a large "Soldier" character sealed in the middle of the scroll.


    "I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time. Untie!"


    After the scroll was unsealed, it became a long blade and fell down. Shui Feng quickly grabbed the handle of the blade and stabbed it into the ground. Then, his hands quickly formed seals.


    "Now, I order you to leave this place as soon as possible!" Seeing that Shui Feng was about to make his move, Ba Yan hurriedly reminded the disciples behind him. If they were to meet with any mishap, then he would truly be ashamed to face his fellow villagers in Banana City.


    The disciples all hesitated, they wanted to fight together with the master of the castle and protect the palm-leaf fan, but seeing that they didn''t move, Ba Yan solemnly scolded, "What? You won''t even listen to me right now? "


    In the end, the disciples still pushed and left slowly, but they didn''t go far before they stopped. Their hearts were still eager to fight, but knowing that they were going, they had to drag them down.


    "As expected of a good leader!" At this time, I was still concerned about my subordinates. My heart was a little touched! However, the battle will still continue. Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain. "


    After the water peak seal was completed, a spinning column of water instantly drilled out from the ground and quickly rushed towards Ba Yan. Because of the extremely fast speed of the water column, Ba Yan was submerged by the water flow before he could even react.


    "Teacher Ba!" Some of the disciples even wanted to fly over and save Ba Yan, but were stopped by the other disciples.

 C113

    "Look, it''s Teacher Ba Yan!" When the mist dissipated, one of the disciples pointed at a figure and said excitedly.


    The others immediately turned to look in the direction he pointed. It was indeed Barbarian Rock.


    "Like I said! Barbarian Teacher is so powerful, you won''t be able to beat him. " Some of the disciples began to speak with pride.


    Barbarian Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead. He sighed inwardly about how he had used the Body Substitute Technique just now to avoid being hit by the water pillar. He hadn''t expected that this person''s water technique would be so exquisite.


    "He''s quite capable, but!" Before Shui Feng could finish his sentence, he raised his two fingers and controlled the power of the four elephants in his body.


    He quickly flew up because he felt a surge of energy beneath his feet. At this moment, a slender water whip flew out from the ground and quickly wrapped around Barbarian Rock.


    "Struggling is useless. I''ll let you have a taste of my blade." After successfully trapping Ba Yan, Shui Feng seized the opportunity to leap into the air, raised his broadsword and rushed forward.


    The Water Whip had the Bind Spell buff, so using it as much as he could had no effect. Since he had no other choice, he could only use its power. After thinking for a while, a scroll suddenly came out of her mouth and she pushed it out with her teeth.


    As the scroll fell from the sky, it automatically opened. Inside was a blank space, and no one knew what was sealed inside.


    "Go to hell!" Shui Feng had already arrived in front of Barbarian Yan and used all his strength to swing his broadsword at the top of his head.


    At this critical moment, the scroll suddenly turned into a huge fan and flew up. Then, with a "clang" sound, it blocked the attack of Shui Feng''s broadsword.


    "How is this possible?" Shui Feng turned pale with fright. If Ba Yan didn''t even touch the fan, could it be that the giant fan would automatically protect its owner?


    "The banana rebounds!" Barbarian Yan quickly chanted an incantation. The fan immediately glowed with a silver light and shot out a dazzling shockwave, sending the water peak flying.


    The water peak was struck by the impact and fell from the sky. It rolled on the ground for several feet before coming to a stop. Blood flowed from the corner of its mouth. Obviously, the power of the fan''s attack just now was quite strong.


    "Teacher Ba Yan is so awesome!" The disciples in the distance cheered, their hearts were incomparably excited. They saw the power of the palm-leaf fan in front of them.


    Hao Ran''s eyes were half closed as he stared at the fan in the air. The fan leaf was very large, almost as long as a person and oval in length. In the middle was his mother''s main vein. That''s right, it was a banana leaf fan, which was exactly what he needed to bring back.


    Just as Haoran was about to make his move, Shui Feng stood up and jokingly said, "Teacher Hao, don''t be hasty! The battle has just begun. "


    The heck, you''re already spurting blood, yet you''re still forcing yourself to do so. I really don''t know where you got the courage to say such words. After Haoran''s inner activity, he faintly smiled to show his magnanimity and said, "Then I will continue watching your performance."


    The time for the water whip to be bound was up, turning into water droplets that scattered on the ground, while the freed Barbarian Rock flew down with a palm-leaf fan.


    "There are some things that you can''t take just because you want them." At the same time, he gathered the power of the four elephants in his body and prepared to attack.


    Shui Feng sinisterly laughed a few times and ignored Ba Yan. He quickly formed a seal with his hands and thought of a way to defeat Barbarian Yan.


    "Sky Spell ¨C Fog Concealment Spell!"


    After the seal was completed, some of the beach water began to emit a thick fog. Not long after, the training field was shrouded in a white world.


    Ba Yan looked at the figure of Shui Feng disappearing into the white fog and said disdainfully, "Hmph! I never thought that the Heavenly Gold Nation would have people who are so proficient in the Water Heaven Arts, but this technique is completely useless against me. "


    "Wind Escape ¨C Breath of the Wind"


    Barbadian injected his power of four into the fan and then gently tapped it with his right hand. Immediately, a gale began to rise in the vicinity of Ba Yan and rapidly spread. "Hu hu" the gale immediately dispersed the white mist.


    "Castle Lord, since I can''t get your fan, I''ll kill all of your disciples, haha!" When her line of sight was clear, she saw Shui Feng holding his broadsword and slashing towards the disciples in his castle.


    "Bastard!" Barbarian Yan knew that he had been fooled. So the technique just now was just to confuse him, and Shui Feng''s main goal was to attack the disciples.


    Barbarian Yan was more agitated. He quickly gathered his energy and prepared to fly over to rescue the disciples. But at this moment, a cold knife stabbed into his body with a "Puchi" sound.


    Ah!" How could this be? " Barbarian Yan watched as the water peak turned into a cloud of white mist before disappearing. On the other hand, a saber had pierced through his chest in disbelief.


    "Ha ha!" Shui Feng trembled on his back as he laughed, "I also don''t want to do this, you are too much of a force to be reckoned with."


    Haoran nodded, muttering to himself, "It''s almost over. The Water Emperor''s plan is about to succeed." Haoran didn''t expect Shui Feng to be so smart. He didn''t expect Shui Feng to be such a rare talent.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Resisting the pain, she let out a furious roar and dashed forward, breaking away from the blade. Then, she gripped the handle of the fan and quickly slashed at her back.


    The nimble water peak quickly jumped away, however, the palm leaf fan''s body unexpectedly separated from the handle, pulling out a long green chain from the handle to connect the handle, while the fan continued to chase the water peak through the air.


    "What kind of fan is this? Why is it so hard to deal with?" Shui Feng, who was flying very fast, was still hit by the slap in the air. However, it was only a slight touch and it wasn''t too powerful. However, it was enough to shock Shui Feng because he had prepared to dodge it in advance.


    The battered Barbarian couldn''t stand properly, but he quickly retracted the fan by controlling the handle. He then inserted the fan into the ground, using it as a support to support his body. He then lowered his head and panted heavily.


    "Teacher Barbarian Yan!" The disciple cried as he ran over to check on her injuries.


    Originally, she had thought that Barbarian Yan would scold them again, but he didn''t. Instead, he asked in concern, "Are you guys hurt?"


    The disciples all shook their heads. Just now, Shui Feng''s avatar was only scaring them, not actually attacking them. Otherwise, they would have died before Ba Yan could even walk out of the mist concealment technique.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t I teach you before? As an outstanding Skywalker, you cannot have feelings, even if you are in pain, you must bury it in your heart. "


    The disciples hurriedly nodded and wiped away their tears.


    The water mountain dropped down from the sky. Just now, Elder Haoran had gestured to him to finish this quickly. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the Sky Earth Country''s reinforcements arrived!


    "Hand over the banana fan and don''t make any more useless sacrifices. Even if you die fighting, today we still have to take the palm-leaf fan away, why do you have to go against yourself? " Shui Feng dragged his saber and slowly walked over.


    Barbarian gripped the handle of his fan. It was time to break it.

 C114

    Barbarian looked at the banana leaf fan in his hand and thought of the time his father handed him the fan.


    "Yan''er, your father will hand over the palm-leaf fan to you today. You need to guard it with all your heart. This fan is the family''s treasure, and it is also the country''s treasure."


    "Yes!" Barbarian Yan trembled as he received the palm-leaf fan from his father. After that, he carefully sized up this treasure that could move the hearts of everyone in the world.


    "Perhaps you are very excited now, just like when I took the banana leaf fan from your grandfather. But I can tell you, a banana fan is a double-edged sword, there is glory and also risk, because people are greedy, there are always people want to own a banana fan, so you have to be ready to sacrifice! It''s not allowed to be lost, remember? "


    "Your son will remember!" Barbarian said firmly.


    That''s right! The banana fan is the national symbol, is the national honor, how can lose? Father, this child will definitely do what I promised you.


    Barbarian gently fanned the back of his right hand, and immediately the disciples were blown away by the soft wind.


    The disciples didn''t understand. Even Haoran and Shui Feng were stunned. They didn''t know what Ba Yan was up to. When the disciples were far enough in the wind, Barbarian Rock suddenly threw the fan into the air.


    As soon as the palm-leaf fan stabilized, it would spin in the air above the training ground, producing a "huff" sound.


    At this time, both of Ba Yan''s hands were joined together, and the power of the four elephants in his body began to circulate.


    "What is he trying to do?" Shui Feng looked up at the bananas in the sky and asked himself. The palm-leaf fan shines brightly and the leaves are expanding and spinning faster.


    Haoran thought to himself, this isn''t good. The palm-leaf fan''s current state was completely due to the power of the four elephants. However, he didn''t stop and kept going. It seems like he was planning to perish together with him.


    "Waterpeak, dodge this attack first." Haoran reminded him before flying out of the training grounds.


    Shui Feng also felt a strong sense of oppression because the palm-leaf fan was so big that it covered the sky and the ground was dark. After hearing Elder Haoran''s order, he quickly followed.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Barbarian roared as he watched them prepare to leave.


    "This is?" Just as they were about to fly away, they were stopped by a ray of light reflected from the palm-leaf fan. At the same time, a light screen appeared in other directions. The three of them were enveloped by the huge palm-leaf fan.


    "A barrier?" Waterpeak, who had rushed over, was instantly shocked as well.


    "Haha!" Despair! Do you know why no one has been able to snatch a banana leaf fan from our family for so many years? Because from generation to generation, we have inherited an ultimate technique, Heaven''s Arts. As long as we use it, no one can escape from us. There was no fear on her face. She was proud of her success in holding the fan.


    Hao Ran didn''t pay attention to Ba Yan as he quickly formed a hand seal. Shui Feng didn''t know what to do as he stood beside Hao Ran. He believed that with Hao Ran''s powerful cultivation, he would definitely be able to save the two of them.


    "Heavenly law ¨C banana kill!"


    In the end, Barbarian Yan unhesitatingly activated his ultimate technique. Suddenly, in the world of the banana leaf screen, countless dazzling lights were emitted and a huge explosion occurred under the control of the banana leaf fan.


    A loud "boom" resounded, and a scorching wave rushed out from the training ground. Accompanied by an earth-shattering sound, thick smoke rose into the air like a sandstorm, accompanied by a crimson flame that blossomed.


    "Teacher Ba!" After everything was over, the disciples ran into the light with all their might. Only now did they understand why Teacher Ba had used a banana leaf fan to fan them away, so that they wouldn''t be harmed.


    After arriving next to the fire, the disciples cried out. They couldn''t even find Barbarian Yan''s figure. They thought to themselves that their teacher had definitely turned into ashes; this was hard to accept.


    After completing his mission, the palm-leaf fan returned to its original size and fell from the sky.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out and quickly caught the palm leaf fan. This person was the one who had escaped calamity. He carefully stared at the palm leaf fan and laughed. "Finally, I have it!"


    When the disciples saw that he was still alive, they were all shocked. Even if it was a normal person, they would be able to see the extraordinary power behind that move of Ba Yan''s. However, this old man had done it.


    Hao Ran sighed inwardly at the danger of this mission. He was not in a rush to sacrifice himself and almost fell into the water as well. Luckily, he had the ''Reverse Wheel'' ability and was able to successfully avoid the danger, but his strength was only half of what it was before and he needed to leave this place quickly.


    "Don''t even think about taking a banana fan." Seeing that he was about to leave, the disciples hurriedly surrounded him.


    "You kids that haven''t grown any hair yet want to stop me?" If it were in the past, I would have killed all of you with a single palm of my hand. Now that I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you off. " Hao Ran said disdainfully as he placed the palm-leaf fan on his back. Although his strength had decreased, dealing with them shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Cut the crap, brothers, let''s go!" One of the older disciples took out his shuriken and rushed over, while the other disciples immediately responded.


    Hao Ran''s hands clapped together and instantly, a powerful force of four elephants flowed out from his body. The disciples who had just rushed over were instantly unable to move.


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself! " After he finished speaking, he turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared.


    Qilin Castle was located on the east side of the capital city, Qilin City. There were many towers inside, basically made of granite.


    In the middle of Kirin Castle, there was a special hall in the tallest tower. This was where the powerful figures of Kirin Castle met. At this moment, there were nine people gathered around an oval wooden table, discussing the country.


    "It''s a pity that we did not obtain the pearl this time around. However, the team that went ahead still showed their strength, and obtained a rare training opportunity. I hope the Eighth Elder can continue watching them grow." The fourth generation master of the castle, Quartz, was sitting on the top seat and said.


    "Yes." The Eighth Elder sat on the fourth seat on the left and nodded in agreement.


    "What else do the others have to report?" Seeing that everything was settled, Quartz asked again, afraid that he would miss something.


    The elders shook their heads. They had said everything they needed to say. Just as Quartz was about to announce the end of the meeting, the door to the hall suddenly opened, and an intelligence officer walked in in a flurry, probably too excited to knock.


    This caused Quartz to be extremely dissatisfied. He glared at the intelligence officer and scolded, "What happened? You even forgot your manners? "


    "Something happened at the banana castle, its master, Ba Yan, was sacrificed!" The intelligence officer could not care so much and said directly.


    "What?" All the elders stood up from their seats in surprise. There was no place that things could go wrong, but the banana castle couldn''t.

 C115

    Seeing that the elders were about to eat him up, the intelligence agent quickly handed over the scroll that was sent over from the banana castle.


    Quartz quickly swept through the contents of the scroll, detailing the entire process of Barbarian Rock''s death and, of course, the missing information about the banana leaf fan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Barbarian Rock was sacrificed to protect the fan. The other fan was taken as well." After reading it, Quartz said heavily, looking extremely weak.


    "What should I do?"


    Eight elders, let''s see how anxious you are. A banana leaf fan is a national treasure, it would be a shame if it was taken away by a thief, and as the higher ups of the country, they would undoubtedly be held accountable and would even be scolded by the world.


    "Castle Lord, the intelligence didn''t say who did it." Suddenly, the First Elder shouted in indignation.


    "That''s right!" Who would be so bold? " The other Elders also had to know, after all that was a relic of the second generation master of the castle.


    Quartz, who had been trying to figure out what to do, heard them mention it, and said, "The intelligence reports say that it was two men in golden robes. In the end an old man survived and took the palm-leaf fan."


    "Could it be that the Heavenly Gold Nation sent someone to make it?" As soon as they heard of the gold-robed elders, they thought of that country because only their Skywalker had to wear a robe of that color.


    Quartz shook his head and slowly said, "Now that even Tian Jin Kingdom is in chaos, how could they have the heart to do such a thing? Of course, I can''t let them off the hook either. "


    "Yeah, perhaps there are other countries that want to provoke the conflict between us and the Heavenly Gold Nation, and then just sit back and reap the rewards." Some of the elders immediately came to their senses.


    No matter which country it was made from, there would always be news of a banana fan." "Of course, now we must take measures to find out the whereabouts of the palm leaf fan before the thieves return to their country." "Still, Quartz decided to move on.


    "First, we have to seal off the city from the borders of the countries, so that the thieves cannot go out. After that, we will send an outstanding team to search every single route. Finally, we will issue a public notice for the citizens to help us search. I believe that with the efforts of all sides, we will definitely find the banana leaf fan. " The Great Elder quickly voiced out his thoughts. He was the most experienced person in the upper echelons, so his proposal was perfect.


    "Good!" "Very good!" After listening, Quartz was very satisfied. He couldn''t help but admire the Grand Elder''s ability.


    The other elders also nodded in agreement. Regardless of whether it was the Great Elder''s three moves just now, they were both very feasible and effective. There was much more hope of finding the banana leaf fan.


    "However, it would be best if you let the elders lead the way." Quartz suddenly thought of something, then added,


    "Hmm?" The elders looked at the lord in confusion.


    "According to the intelligence reports, that golden-robed elder escaped from the Barbarian Clan''s ultimate technique, the Banana Massacre. I believe that his cultivation is extremely terrifying, and that he sent you all to protect the safety of his disciples."


    The Elders were immediately shocked, this was the first time they heard that someone had escaped from that technique.


    "However, even if he managed to escape calamity, his strength would be greatly reduced. Therefore, we must immediately arrange the grand elder''s plan to let him know that there are some things that are not easy to get his hands on." Shi Ying said firmly.


    "Yes sir!" The other Elders said in unison.


    It had to be said that the people of Tian Tu Kingdom were very efficient at carrying out their plans. As soon as the elders left the meeting hall, they were immediately dispatched to the various cities by the intelligence agents. After receiving the order, the head of the big city also posted the announcement to the small city he belonged to. All of a sudden, all the people in the Sky Land knew that the banana leaf fan had been taken away.


    This information angered the people, and many of them voluntarily put down what they were doing and began to look for the old man in the golden robe. Furthermore, it was announced that there were thieves in appearance, making it easier to find them.


    On the other side, a few squads from Qilin Castle, led by the Elders, set out for the banana city. As for the big cities near the banana city, several squads from the smaller cities also sent squads to the castle.


    At this time, the banana city had already become the focus of the entire Tian Tu Kingdom. The people in the city were like ants on a hot pan, searching all over the city in groups. They were more anxious than the people elsewhere.


    In the forest of Wind Valley, the rising sun took out a few shuriken and threw it at a large tree.


    "Putong!" The shuriken was stabbed into the target and the crack on the tree had become very small.


    When he was finished, the sun was bent over, breathing heavily, his legs trembling and weak. He was exhausted. In order to master the final level of control as fast as possible, he didn''t have any time to rest.


    "It looks like if one wants to have powerful strength, not only does one need talent, one also needs to work hard." Shangguan Po flew down from the sky, saying indifferently as he looked at the shuriken thrown by the morning sun.


    "Master ¡­" "You''re back!" The morning sun was weak now, and his speech was halting.


    "Hm!" I brought some food along with me. " Shangguan Po supported the morning sun as he sat down.


    The morning sun glanced at Shangguan Po''s bag, scattered with some fruits, but not as big as before. Thus, he smiled. "Master''s going to change to vegetarian?"


    Shangguan Po sighed and said helplessly, "There''s nothing I can do about it, the people in the city have all gone to look for things, and the restaurant is also closed. I bought these fruits while they were at the stall, otherwise I really would have to eat soldiers'' grains."


    Hearing his master''s words, Chao Yang frowned and asked, "Is everyone in the city looking for something?" That thing is so valuable? "


    "Yes!" Do you think it''s important to say that it''s related to the honor of the country? " Shangguan Po nodded and said.


    "Uh, it''s not that serious, is it?" Chao Yang couldn''t believe what he was talking about. It was too outrageous for him to talk about national honor.


    Shangguan Po knew that Chao Yang didn''t understand, so he didn''t refute him and said indifferently, "Eat something to recover some of your strength!" We''ll head out to look for them later as well. "


    Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po in astonishment. He really wanted to say, "Is there something wrong with your brain?" You want to look for other people''s things?


    "Then I won''t continue to cultivate? I feel like I''m just a little bit away from completing the final stage of my training. " The morning sun was not very willing to do those boring things with his master.


    "Compared to your cultivation, the most important thing right now is to solve the problem of food!" If I don''t find it, there won''t be any good food. I''ll only be alive for a year or two at most. There''s no need to bother yourself. " Shangguan Po said very seriously.


    "Master, you defeated me. I was delayed in my cultivation because I was being picky about food. To think that you could still speak so righteously." Chao Yang rolled his eyes at Shangguan Po and said unhappily.


    Shangguan Po chuckled and said, "Heh heh, if you say it like this now, you''ll definitely be grateful to me when you get that thing."


    Chao Yang was stunned. Hearing his master''s words, he was also a bit eager. Just what was that mysterious thing?

 C116

    On a mountain path on the barren mountain outside the city, a beggar with long, unbound hair was staggering with his head lowered. His face was not dirty, and his facial features could be clearly seen. He was not an ugly person. While he was talking to himself, his face looked a little sinister. His thin and weak body seemed especially pitiful in the autumn wind.


    At that moment, a group of silver-helmeted soldiers walked in front of him and surrounded him, causing the beggar to be extremely afraid. The leader of the soldiers took out a notice and carefully compared it, discovering that it didn''t look like it, he asked, "Have you seen this person before?" Then he showed the announcement to the beggar.


    The beggar studied it for a moment, then shook his head and gestured with his fingers that he had never seen it before.


    "You really haven''t seen it? Say something! " The leader could not help but ask the beggar.


    The heck! Can''t you tell that I''m a mute? The beggar really wanted to beat the leader up, but he could only think about it. His face was still full of smiles as he shook his head, making a gesture with his hand once again.


    "Scram, scram!" The leader impatiently kicked him. Why was it so hard to communicate with him? He grumbled to himself as he led his men to continue searching.


    The beggar cried out in pain, but he still didn''t dare argue with the emperor and continued to walk forward.


    "Why do they have my portrait? Could it have been painted by those children? It really did look like it! However, the Water Emperor is smart enough to help me think of a way to return. "Hehe!" The beggar laughed sinisterly as he walked.


    The beggar was indeed Haoran''s embodiment. When he thought of the Water Emperor''s plan, he couldn''t help but exclaim at the majesty of his majesty. After getting the banana leaf fan, the next step would be to head to the Sky Gold Country, and after that, the Sky Water Nation would have the black pot covered over their heads. At that time, the Sky Water Nation would have the opportunity to enter the city, and once they walked out of this barren mountain, they would be able to head to the border of the Sky Gold Nation.


    Just as Haoran was thinking about this, two figures appeared on the road in front of him and blocked his path.


    "I''ve finally found it!" Shangguan Po sighed as he looked at the beggar.


    Chao Yang shook his head. He never thought that something mysterious would happen to this person. It was definitely not something good.


    When Haoran saw that there was someone else, he wanted to continue acting. So he gestured with his hand. What are you doing?


    "Xiao Ran!" "There''s no need to pretend. Your eyes are so useless that you can''t recognize me?" Shangguan Po said bluntly, he didn''t take the part of Haoran.


    Chao Yang chuckled. So Master knew him, but he still acted so much like him.


    Haoran''s pupils dilated, and his body couldn''t help but tremble. He hadn''t thought that he would meet him here, didn''t the elders say he was dead? At this moment, Hao Ran''s mind was filled with doubts.


    "Little Ran, hand over the banana fan and go back home! "Tell the monarchs during the rainy season to consider more for the common people, and not to blindly invade, as that would only deepen the hatred of the other countries." Shangguan Po said indifferently.


    Haoran suddenly tore off his fake face, then heavily threw him on the ground and said loudly to Shangguan Po, "I used to admire you a lot, because your powerful cultivation base is the pride of our Heavenly Water Nation. However, as a member of the Heavenly Water Nation, you actually destroyed the Heavenly Water Nation''s plan several times, did you know that? You are now a traitor, a disgrace to the Heavenly Water Nation. "


    Chao Yang turned pale with fright. He didn''t think that Shangguan Po was from the Heavenly Water Nation, and that he would destroy the country''s plans.


    "I don''t want to tell you that. You have been split up once, and your strength has been greatly reduced. You are not a match for me. "On the account that we know each other, I don''t want to hurt you." Shangguan Po warned. A man''s tolerance was limited, and Shangguan Po was no exception.


    "Even if I die together with you, I won''t give it to you!" Haoran let out a loud roar as his hands quickly formed a seal.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Dragon''s Art"


    The Elder Rank''s Heavenly Arts were all cast in an instant. Three huge water dragons suddenly appeared from the ground, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they flew towards Shangguan Po. Originally, there were six of them, but with Haoran''s current state, this was all he could do.


    A single water dragon had a very large attacking range, let alone three? In addition to the blue light surrounding the water dragon, it was obvious that it also possessed the power of four elephants.


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Shangguan Po gave a cold snort and waved his sleeves. Instantly, a black curtain of light appeared around him, like a shield blocking the attack of the water dragon.


    Haoran retreated a few steps back. He felt that if this battle continued, the commotion would draw the people from the Heavenly Land to come over. He had to think of a way to get rid of them, so he could only try.


    Hao Ran bit his finger to drain the blood onto his right hand before quickly forming a seal.


    "Psychic''s Head!"


    As he shouted, he pointed his right hand at the ground and black tattoos appeared on the spiderweb, releasing white smoke.


    "Roar!" A huge crocodile fiercely rushed out from the white smoke. The giant crocodile was several zhang in length, and it looked very heavy. Its entire body was a dark green, just like a warrior''s armor. It looked very majestic.


    "Kill them!" Haoran waved his hand and viciously said. He was prepared to take this opportunity to leave.


    After the crocodile received the order, it rushed over at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, its tail was flung towards the sun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shangguan Po jumped up alongside Chao Yang. The huge crocodile tail struck the ground where they had been standing, causing the ground to crack and rubble to fly everywhere.


    Chao Yang felt a lingering fear in his heart. If he were to be tossed around by it, he would probably become a meat patty. Just as he was thinking, the crocodile''s tail really pounced on him. He hurriedly dodged it.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Spiral Sword"


    Just at this moment, a spinning black shuriken sword simultaneously appeared in the palms of Shangguan Po''s left and right hands, flying high in the air. He then threw one of them towards the crocodile while the other aimed at Haoran, who was already running away.


    The flying Haoran felt a huge wave of energy coming at him. Before he could figure out what was happening, his entire body was sucked into the spinning black light, and he disappeared in a small dot.


    Not long after, a huge explosion occurred on both sides of the ground. In an instant, flames and clouds filled the sky, and a cloud of smoke from the mushrooms surged out, causing even the entire mountain to shake. One could clearly see the power of this technique.


    "So powerful!" You can actually use spiral hand swords with two hands at the same time, master is really strong. " After the barren mountain stabilized, the morning sun flew to Shangguan Po''s side and praised him. He thought about how great it would be if he could also use this Heaven Technique!


    Shangguan Po ignored the morning sun and stared fixedly at the ground that had just been destroyed.

 C117

    "Xiao Ran, there''s no need to hide anymore. Come out!" Shangguan Po knew that it was impossible for Haoran to be defeated so easily, so he said indifferently.


    Chao Yang followed his master''s gaze and muttered to himself, "Is that beggar not dead yet?" From the looks of it, his cultivation base was also very high.


    "As expected of the number one cultivator in the world!" The attack power is so strong. " A column of water shot out from the soil in front of him, slowly forming into a grand appearance.


    "The people from the Tian Tu Empire should be here soon. If you hand the fan over to me now, you still have a chance to escape." Shangguan Po continued to persuade him. In any case, his current situation no longer allowed him to escape.


    "This is the fan you want." Haoran suddenly took out a scroll and undid the seal. The one that fell from the scroll was the banana leaf fan.


    When the morning sun saw such a beautiful fan, he became excited. No wonder the people of the Heavenly Land wanted to go back, they didn''t know there was a Dora Wind at their back. If Shangguan Po knew that Chao Yang would be so angry that he would vomit blood, that would be life saving.


    "As I said before, I will not hand it over to you even if it''s like burning jade or stone. "Haha!" Haoran suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What happened to him?" When Chao Yang saw that, he burst into laughter and quickly swelled up.


    Shangguan Po closed his eyes and explained, "That is the self-destruct skill that only Heavenly Water Nation''s elders know, it is only used to destroy objects within ten kilometers, usually only used during wartime." "Understood." Shangguan Po closed his eyes and explained, "That is the self-detonation skill of Heavenly Water Nation''s elder.


    "Then can we hide?" Chao Yang looked at the already transparent body of the water and started trembling. He had no confidence in being able to fly ten kilometers away.


    "Of course! "We can''t dodge it!" Shangguan Po''s last ''unable to dodge'' was uttered after a long time.


    Heavens! Who''s going to give me a knife? I''m going to kill the old man beside me, how can he torture me like this? He didn''t know how to meet others! Chao Yang glared at Shangguan Po, his teeth itching in hatred.


    "However, this old man had no intention of dodging at all." With that, Shangguan Po raised his two fingers and stared at the huge Haoran.


    Haoran looked at the ants beneath his feet, suddenly feeling pleased with himself. Being able to beat Shangguan Po was destined to last forever, just that he hadn''t completed the Water Emperor''s mission. He would more or less feel a tinge of regret, but he had also done his best.


    "Come! Feel death together! " After Haoran finished speaking, he exploded with a bang. Immediately, a white halo of light around him started to spread out. The halo of light gradually expanded, turning everything it touched into ashes, before finally destroying the entire mountain.


    Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po''s fingers that were erected a moment ago, and the swelling Hao Ran started to shrink. Finally, he returned to his original appearance and fainted on the ground. He questioned, "Master! What did you do to him? I can even stop him from casting the spell. "


    "Let''s go!" Shangguan Po didn''t answer Chao Yang''s question, but brought him to Haoran''s side.


    After taking the palm-leaf fan from Haoran, Shangguan Po looked at it carefully, then sighed, "In the past, my master also fought with the owner of this fan. Now I see that it really is a godly tool!"


    "This fan is so big, I''ve never seen such a big one." Chao Yang also went over to take a look.


    Shangguan Po nodded. "Let''s go!" The people of Tian Tu Kingdom have arrived. " Shangguan Po felt many of the power of four elephants approaching him.


    Chao Yang was stunned. Didn''t they say they were going to return it to the Tian Tu Empire? Then why run? However, seeing that his master was already far away, Chao Yang followed after him.


    Not long after, Hao Ran opened his heavy eyes. He discovered that there was a small group of people surrounding him. Instinctively, he asked, "Where are we?" He thought he was long dead.


    "No need to play the fool. Hand over the fan." The one who had spoken was the eighth elder who had led the group here. They had arrived when they saw something abnormal in the mountain and discovered a beggar lying on the ground. When they looked carefully, they realized that the beggar was the person who had released the portrait and told their disciple to wake him up.


    "I''m not dead yet? How is that possible? " Haoran didn''t pay attention to the eighth elder, but looked at his hands and shouted in shock.


    The Skywalker who had surrounded Haoran was also surprised. Just what had happened to him? Why are your words so incoherent?


    The Eighth Elder was obviously impatient. He pinched Haoran''s neck and said ferociously, "I will ask again, where is the fan? Hand it over, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are red. "


    Hao Ran smiled bitterly. Originally, he had often said those words to others, but now he didn''t have the strength to resist at all. He didn''t know what Shangguan Po had done to him.


    "Why don''t you think about it? "If I get the palm leaf fan, I will lie here waiting for you to catch me. When I meet strong enemies on the way, they will snatch the fan away. If you don''t believe me, just search me and you will know." Haoran said helplessly in the end.


    Several disciples looked at Haoran with disdain. Before you woke up, I had already searched your body thoroughly. Otherwise, who would even ask you this?


    Hearing Haoran''s words, the eighth elder let go of him. His words were more realistic and shouldn''t be fake. Now, he had to find another thief.


    "Carve out their appearances." The eighth elder took out a scroll and threw it to Haoran.


    Haoran thought that no matter what, Shangguan Po would have to pay the price to use the power of the Heavenly Land to deal with him, so he quickly carved the Rising Sun onto the scroll. Skywalker''s memories were shocking, so everything he drew was very real.


    After taking the scroll, the eighth elder took a look and nodded in satisfaction. He then said to the disciples, "Asi, come with me to look for them. You guys take this old thief back first and leave him to the Castle Lord to handle."


    "Yes sir!" The disciples nodded.


    "Let''s go!" The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi turned into two black shadows, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into thin air.


    "Everyone, this old man is injured, why must I do this?" When Haoran saw one of his disciples take out a long iron chain from his sleeve and tie him up, he quickly asked.


    Hearing Haoran''s nagging, another disciple quickly scolded, "Cut the crap! If it wasn''t for the fact that you were injured, we would have still hit you! How dare you steal our national treasure?"


    Haoran knew that it was useless to tell them this, so he lowered his head and slowly walked with them. At this moment, his heart was filled with rage. Ever since he had become an elder, he had never been so humiliated before.


    As their group gradually disappeared into the distance, a stream of water suddenly gushed out of the ground, and the stream continued to rise as it slowly took the form of a majestic river.


    "You want to capture me? "Let''s wait a few more years!" Haoran said proudly as he watched them take his clones away. If the mission failed, he could only return first. Haoran shook his head as he flew towards the border of the Heavenly Water Nation.

 C118

    "What?" This fan belongs to me now? " When they returned to the Wind Valley, the morning sun asked Shangguan Po why he hadn''t returned the fan. Shangguan Po said flatly that this fan was prepared for you, which shocked Chao Yang.


    "See if it works." Shangguan Po handed the palm-leaf fan over to Chao Yang.


    The moment Rising Sun received the palm-leaf fan, he could feel the tremendous energy contained within. At this moment, his heart was excited. In the past, he had been envious of the fact that other Skywalkers possessed weapons.


    "It allows your Wind Escape to display the strongest power, so you have to frequently use it. Practice more!" Shangguan Po immediately reminded him.


    The morning sun nodded, but the palm-leaf fan was quite heavy, and after taking a few bites of it, the sun put it behind his back.


    Shangguan Po shot a glance at Chao Yang, he felt this palm-leaf fan really suited him. The morning sun was shining and the palm-leaf fan was exuding a domineering aura. This person was one and had an unstoppable aura. This young man was so damn good! Shangguan Po sighed.


    "Master, I feel that if I were to take the treasures of other countries, I would panic." Chao Yang expressed his worry. Although he liked the banana fan a lot, it did not belong to him after all.


    Fine! Knowing that Chao Yang would be entangled with this problem, Shangguan Po had long since prepared an explanation. He patted his shoulder and said, "Tell me, what is your goal from now on?"


    "Let the five nations live in peace and harmony, and people will live a stable life." Chao Yang didn''t even think about it and directly blurted out.


    "Good!" Indeed, I didn''t misjudge you. That palm-leaf fan in your hand must be used in the direction of justice. It can help you accomplish your dream. But if you return the banana fan to the Kingdom of Tientu, then they will still use it for war, and it will hinder your progress. So I''ll explain the pros and cons to you, so you should understand. " Shangguan Po spoke a lot in one go.


    "Understood, this is called Thief too!" Chao Yang stared at his master and shouted excitedly, suddenly enlightened.


    What is this nonsense? Shangguan Po really wanted to hit him a few times, even saying that this was to help him and to "steal" him.


    "Humph!" "What a good ''Thief''. You even try to force your way through his words after taking his things." At this moment, a deep voice came from the sky.


    "Sigh!" It seems like it''s time to leave this place. " Shangguan Po shook his head. This was the territory of the Heavenly Land, they could find him at any time.


    Chao Yang looked warily at the two figures descending from the sky. They were dressed in the black robes that represented Skywalker. One of them was an old man with white hair, while the other was a handsome middle-aged man.


    "Scoundrel, hand over the treasured fan and I''ll let you have your dog life!" When the Eighth Elder saw the palm-leaf fan on Chao Yang''s back, he immediately scolded.


    "Go tell Quartz that I, Shangguan Po, took the fan. It''s urgent now, come back later." Shangguan Po suddenly spoke to the Eighth Elder.


    The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi were shocked at the same time. Shangguan Po was a legendary character, why would he appear here and steal their banana leaf fans?


    "Senior, we came under the orders of the master of the stone castle. We cannot hand in the mission unless we complete it. "How about this, you come back with us first, and make the decision after you meet the Castle Lord." After the Eighth Elder found out that he was Shangguan Po, his tone was clearly much better.


    A''si nodded shakily, expressing that this plan was pretty good. He hoped Shangguan Po would agree quickly, because he didn''t want to fight with this kind of person.


    "Haha!" I, Shangguan Po, have dominated the continent for dozens of years and have never been threatened by anyone before. If you really want to take back the palm-leaf fan, bring out your strength for me to see! " When Shangguan Po heard the eighth elder speak to him like this, he was a bit angry.


    "Senior, I am not threatening you. Merely, we are also on a mission. Please, do not make things difficult for us." Seeing Shangguan Po be so domineering, the Eighth Elder could only helplessly speak.


    "Morning Sun, let''s go." Shangguan Po paid no attention to him and turned to leave. There were some matters that were meaningless to argue over.


    The eighth elder clenched his fists, thinking to himself, for the sake of the country, so what if I lose my life today? Thus, he shouted out, "Senior, sorry for offending you." Then, he quickly formed seals with his hands.


    This was a declaration of war! Asai also quickly gathered his Elephant Power and prepared to attack.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Array Wall!"


    Shangguan Po only raised his two fingers, and didn''t even seal them before a curtain of water appeared on the ground, surrounding him and Chao Yang. At this time, a huge stone slab appeared on the ground on both sides of the wall and smashed towards the water.


    With a "hong" sound, the stone slab collided with the water. However, it did not manage to break through the water wall. Instead, it bounced off and fell heavily onto the ground.


    Asi was stunned. This was a battle between experts? It was basically impossible to see how they did it. It was just too strong.


    The morning sun watched as the curtain of water dispersed and sighed. Fortunately, his master had acted in time, otherwise, he would have been smashed into a meat patty.


    He was indeed worthy of being called the number one person in the world. He was actually able to use such a powerful water escape technique with just two fingers. It was truly surprising, but he himself was not a soft persimmon either. The eighth elder took out a scroll from his sleeve and quickly opened it. There was a large "Spider" word sealed inside.


    Could it be that the elder was going to use a secret technique? The power behind the scroll was extremely great. When Asi saw the seal on the scroll, he became excited.


    "Crap!" "Hurry up and disperse!" Shangguan Po had come in contact with this secret technique before, so he hastily reminded Chao Yang before jumping to the left.


    "Ah!" He saw dozens of white spiders fall from the scroll that the old geezer had sealed, and some of them were already jumping towards him.


    Chao Yang hurriedly flew up and saw that the spot where he was standing had exploded. It was clearly caused by the spiders. Seeing that his master was also avoiding the spiders and couldn''t ask for his help, he could only do his best to resist.


    However, there were simply too many spiders. Some of the spiders even exploded in the air in pursuit of the morning sun. The backlash caused the sun''s skin to go numb as they continuously retreated.


    Some of the spiders were even more intelligent, lurking in front of them. When the morning sun appeared, they would jump out and surround the spiders behind them.


    Feeling helpless, Chao Yang took out his sword and threw it at the spiders in front of him, hoping to destroy them. However, the spiders behind him took the opportunity to jump beside Chao Yang, ready to explode.


    With a "hong" sound, smoke billowed in the air above the rising sun. It was unknown whether it was due to the explosion of the talisman or the spider''s explosion.


    "Morning Sun!" After Shangguan Po took care of the spider on his side, he shouted loudly. Then he quickly flew towards the direction of the morning sun. He could not allow anything to happen to the morning sun.

 C119

    "Haha!" It''s impossible to survive being hit by a spider, Arcy! Let''s go over and take a look as well. " The eighth elder, who had been controlling the spider, laughed and turned around to fly away.


    "Yes sir!" Assi quickly followed.


    When they arrived at the place where the spider had exploded, they turned pale with fright. Apart from the messy tracks, they didn''t find any trace of Shangguan Po.


    "This is bad!" I''ve fallen into a trap. " The eighth elder felt a few huge waves of energy attacking him.


    Sure enough, a few piercing sounds came from the ground, and a few fierce water dragons, agile in stature and strong in claws, dashed rapidly towards the Eighth Elder and Asi from all directions.


    The eighth elder and Asi, who were caught off guard, could only gather the power of the four elephants in their bodies to defend themselves. However, the surface of their bodies started to turn black.


    Boom! The ground shook violently as if there was a temporary earthquake. Just now, the combined attack of the water dragons was too powerful. The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi''s position had already turned into a huge crater, and the two of them had also disappeared into the smoke.


    Shangguan Po and Chao Yang both flew down from the sky at the same time, shaking their heads at the sight of this scene. They didn''t want to do this either, but their hearts felt helpless.


    "I really didn''t expect my body to feel such pain after being petrified. If that''s the case, I''d be done for if I wasn''t petrified." The eighth elder sighed and opened his eyes at the bottom of the pit.


    Assi''s skin color began to return to normal, then she asked, "Are we still fighting?" A''Xi''s cultivation was not high, so he was afraid to fight with a top tier expert like Shangguan Po.


    "Of course we have to continue, no matter what, we can''t let Shangguan Po take away the palm-leaf fan." The eighth elder stood up and flew towards the hole.


    Just as Chao Yang was about to leave, there was another sound. Two figures flashed in front of them.


    "Eh? "How come you''re not dead yet?" Chao Yang looked at the two figures flying out of the crater in shock.


    "I should be the one asking you that!" The Eighth Elder jumped in fright when he saw Chao Yang beside Shangguan Po. Logically speaking, he should have been killed by the explosion if he had been hit by a spider. One must know that the power of a spider was so close to that of ten Explosive Talismans! There was no way to dodge it.


    Morning Sun looked at the banana leaf fan on his back, his eyes filled with love. In that moment of crisis, the palm-leaf fan had automatically blocked the explosion for the morning sun. This was the performance of the protector, indicating that the palm-leaf fan had recognized the new owner of the morning sun.


    "There is no point in talking about it! You guys can dodge one of my attacks, but not the second. I hope you guys treasure your own lives. " He was so worried that he wanted to take Chao Yang and leave the Tian Tu Kingdom.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision!" The eighth elder scolded and quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    A Xi stood beside the Eighth Elder and watched him form the seal. Immediately, she became excited, thinking to herself, Could this be the Ultimate Heavenly Art of the Eighth Elder?


    At this moment, a huge black scroll slowly rose up from the ground under the eighth elder''s feet. Because it had not been born all these years, the surface of the scroll looked very decadent under the sunlight, but it still looked very mysterious.


    "What is this?" This was the first time that Chao Yang had seen such a large scroll. He could not help but ask.


    Shangguan Po furrowed his brows. Generally, space scrolls were used for scrolls, but such a large scroll meant that there must be something big inside. Thus, Shangguan Po reminded Chao Yang, "Retreat further and increase the distance."


    Upon hearing this, Chao Yang immediately leapt back several zhang and stared fixedly at the scroll.


    "It''s been many years since I''ve used this skill, but I still believe in it! Assi, follow me. " The eighth elder flew backwards as he spoke, unlocking the scroll seal with his two fingers.


    "Yes sir!" At the same time, the scroll was slowly unfurling. There were some strange runes carved on the scroll. When it was opened to the middle, there was a triangle with the word "Dragon" written on it.


    "Come out!" The eighth elder''s right hand pointed at the air and a long earth dragon flew out from the middle of the scroll.


    The Earth Dragon''s entire body was pitch black, and its head was slightly small, but its limbs were big. The scales on its body had five horns that were somewhat like teardrops, flashing in the sunlight.


    The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi flew to the back of the Earth Dragon in time, and then the Eighth Elder controlled the Earth Dragon to continue to fly higher. He wanted to destroy the entire Wind Valley.


    "What are they going to do?" The morning sun always looked up at them in the sky, feeling uneasy in their hearts! He felt like he could die at any moment.


    Feeling that the position was appropriate, the eighth elder formed a seal again. However, this technique was very complicated. There were a total of eighty-one seals. Only the eighth elder''s hands could be seen shaking non-stop as he successfully formed them.


    "Heavenly magic ¡ª Dragon Destroys All Things!"


    Accompanying the command of the eighth elder, the earth dragon opened its terrifying maw. Red, black, and blue energy began to swirl and condense in its mouth before finally forming a colored energy bead.


    The Earth Dragon aimed at the small wind valley below, spitting out the colorful energy bead. Then it flapped its giant wings to speed up the flight of the colored bead, only to see the bead falling like a meteor.


    "Ah Xi, this strike should be able to destroy a small city. They won''t be able to escape death this time. Haha! "If you can defeat Shangguan Po, you can give us the name of the country!" The Eighth Elder was very confident in this Heaven Technique, and he smiled as he spoke to Ah Xi.


    "Elder is indeed powerful!" Just as Asi was about to continue flattering him, he saw a flash of light rushing from the ground towards the energy ball, "Look! It''s Shangguan Po! " Assi cried as he pointed at the bottom of the Energy Pearl.


    "Humph!" He is courting death, that is, an energy bead formed from the combined power of three different four phenomena, whoever touches it will turn into ashes, and the gods will not be able to save him. " The Eighth Elder looked at Shangguan Po in disagreement. There had been strong and powerful people who had fought against Cai Zhu before, but they had all died in the end.


    Was it really that powerful? A''Xi looked at the Eighth Elder doubtfully, thinking that since Shangguan Po dared to rush forward, he must have the confidence to break it. However, he did not dare to refute the Elder. He could only remind him, "Don''t tell me you broke the banana leaf fan?"


    "Impossible!" The palm-leaf fan is a divine tool, a weapon left behind by immortals. Without an immortal level technique, it cannot be destroyed, and after the colorful energy bead destroys Feng Gu, the remaining energy will not be great, so you don''t need to worry. " The Eighth Elder explained.


    "Oh!" Assi nodded, suddenly understanding. Then he continued to place his gaze on Shangguan Po, because he was about to collide with the Energy Pearl.


    At this moment, Chao Yang watched as Shangguan Po charged up to deal with the mysterious colorful pearl by himself, his heart tensed up, hoping that his Master would succeed in resolving this crisis.

 C120

    Just as Shangguan Po was about to come into contact with the pearl, Shangguan Po aimed his right hand at the pearl and extended, while the fingers of his left hand raised and he chanted an incantation.


    "Ice Escape ¨C Moonlight Shuang Hua"


    After the seal was completed, Shangguan Po''s right palm quickly emitted a cold air. In an instant, the white mist became hazy, and the covered air immediately condensed into ice crystals. One could only see the ice patterns meandering and circling about.


    As for the colorful beads, after coming in contact with the white cold air, they were completely frozen, and were finally sealed in the ice crystal. Under the light, the colored beads were red, black and blue, sparkling and shining brilliantly.


    "What?" The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi jumped in fright at the sight of the colorful beads being sealed.


    On the other hand, Chao Yang stared at the scene with his mouth wide open in shock. His mind was filled with questions. Was there really such a heaven defying technique in this world? Why didn''t Master teach me?


    Before it was over, Shangguan Po took out a scroll from his sleeve and quickly unfurled it. Black lines immediately shot out from the scroll and sucked the frozen pearl into it. After completing the scroll, the rune in the middle rotated and only stopped when a "seal" character was formed. And Shangguan Po had added his own sealing technique, so he closed the scroll and placed it back on the ground. After doing all this, Shangguan Po heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sigh!" I really don''t know how he did it. "It seems like he has been allowing us to do whatever we want from the beginning. Otherwise, we would have already died countless times over already." The eighth elder looked at Shangguan Po''s actions from a few breaths ago and sighed, accepting the fact that he was inferior to him.


    At this moment, Asi did not know what to say and looked a little embarrassed. He knew that he couldn''t win against the eighth elder, so he wanted to persuade him to retreat. Who would have thought that the Eighth Elder would think that he was so powerful that he insisted on grinding the wall! Now, he could crush her to death at any time.


    Shangguan Po glanced at the two men on the Earth Dragon''s back, then snorted coldly! He turned around and flew back down.


    Just when the Eighth Elder and A''Xi felt Shangguan Po was going to attack them, Shangguan Po actually let them go. However, there were a few more icicles surrounding the Earth Dragon, trapping them inside. It was obvious that they wanted to stay inside for a while.


    "Master, you''re too awesome!" As soon as Chao Yang saw Shangguan Po walking over, he immediately flattered him.


    "Stop bullshitting, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, if their reinforcements come, we will need to have a tough battle. Master is too old, and won''t be able to take on so many wheels." Shangguan Po waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Eh!" He really is very powerful! Could it be that the truth is wrong? " The morning sun rolled his eyes at his master.


    Shangguan Po couldn''t be bothered to tangle with the morning sun and flew straight ahead.


    "Master! "Wait for me!" When Chao Yang saw that his master had left, he hurriedly picked up his banana leaf fan and followed.


    The Eighth Elder and Ah Xi who were inside the ice crystal could only watch helplessly as they left.


    After a few days of trekking, Haoran finally returned to Sky Water Nation''s Black Tortoise Island. Although he was tired, he didn''t choose to rest. Instead, he rushed to the Black Tortoise Sect''s inner sect and told the Water Emperor what happened there.


    When the rainy season heard Haoran say he was going to self-destruct and stop Shangguan Po, the rainy season was full of respect, bowing to Haoran.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing? This old man will die! " Tears welled up in Hao Ran''s eyes as he held Yu Ji up. After the Water Emperor bowed, all his tiredness had been swept away. The risk he had taken was worth it.


    "My bow is to pay respect to Elder Hao on behalf of the thousands and thousands of citizens of the Heavenly Water Nation! Elder Hao is willing to sacrifice his life just like that, you are truly the hero of our Heavenly Water Nation! " The rainy season was generous with their praises.


    Haoran was naturally happy from being praised, but thinking about how the mission wasn''t completed, he felt a little guilty. He said gloomily, "Your Majesty, the title of Hero doesn''t deserve to be given. If this mission fails, Shui Feng will also lose his life. You should punish me."


    "Never mind! Things are always changing in the blink of an eye. No one would have thought that Shangguan Po would come out of nowhere. " Seeing that Haoran was a bit depressed, Yu Ji quickly comforted him.


    "What do we do now?" Haoran hastily asked. He didn''t want this mission''s failure to affect the entire plan.


    "I can only wait for news from Elder Tan!" After thinking for a while, Yu Ji said lightly.


    Haoran didn''t understand. He looked at the Water Emperor in confusion. What was the point of waiting for that old fellow?


    "Oh!" I forgot, you don''t know yet! "After you and Shui Feng left to find the palm-leaf fan, I sent Elder Tu and his disciples to the Heavenly Flame Kingdom." Seeing Hao Ran''s blank expression, Yu Ji hurriedly explained.


    "Could it be that he''s also going to use some precious treasure to frame Tian Jin Kingdom?" Haoran immediately asked.


    "No!" This time it was the Sky Wood Nation. It was said that the Vermillion Bird Palace had a young Palace Master who was deeply beloved by the fifth generation Palace Master. I have ordered Charm to bring Young Hall Master away, and then bring him to Sky Wood Country. This way, the two of them will have conflicts, which will be beneficial for us to deal with the Heavenly Gold Nation. " The rainy season unabashedly stated her plan. There was another benefit that the rainy season did not mention, and that was that it would consume the power between the two countries.


    "Wonderful!" This plan is even more perfect than the previous one. After all, the Tian Jin Kingdom is weaker now, and the other countries aren''t willing to believe that these ridiculous things were done by Tian Jin Kingdom. Instead, they would suspect us. " Haoran clapped his hands and praised.


    "I just don''t know how the situation is right now. Oh! Oh right, you saw Shangguan Po, how is he right now? "According to normal calculations, his end should be here, why hasn''t he passed yet?" The rainy season suddenly asked about Shangguan Po, after all he was Sky Water Nation''s famous person!


    Hao Ran lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "I feel that his power is still there, but he actually broke my self-detonation! It was just that he didn''t know what method he had used to prolong his life, but he still seemed to be on the verge of death. "He should be alive soon."


    "His previous clan was the famous Ice Clan. After experiencing that incident, he was the only one left. It''s a pity he can''t help our Heavenly Water Nation, otherwise he would have been able to take down more than half of our Heavenly Gold Nation by himself. " The rainy season said this with some regret. Shangguan Po''s story had been told to him by his father, the previous emperor.


    The Ice Race used to be the strongest family in the Heavenly Water Nation. They had inheritances that allowed the Wind and Water Attributes to fuse into Ice Attributes. As long as their family members met the requirements, they would definitely become a powerful Skywalker.


    "Sigh!" The key point is that their inheritance method has also disappeared. Otherwise, our Black Tortoise Sect will have a few disciples with double attributes. After Haoran''s explanation, he sighed.


    "Hm!" After hearing your words, I feel that it is still necessary to speed up the collection of treasures from other countries, and then organize a group of people to go to that mysterious place to obtain super strong power. " Although the rainy season didn''t know how to cultivate, he knew that there was a high cultivation level in the country ¨C Skywalker ¨C that was the true way of cultivation.

 C121

    It was noon on the public road outside the Vermillion Bird City. The sun was blazing in the sky. Two figures flew down from the sky. One old and one young, they were looking around. The old man''s face was flushed red. Although the green robe on his body looked ordinary, there was a faint flow of light. Clearly, these clothes should have some kind of protection. The youth beside him was dressed in plain clothes. He looked very young, around eight feet tall, and was wearing a light blue outfit. It was very neat and tidy. Around his waist was a belt inlaid with jade. His black hair barely reached his shoulders. Although he wasn''t considered handsome, he gave off a very approachable feeling. There was a faint smile on his lips from beginning to end.


    "Bi Ge!" I think we should be able to fight here. " The old man felt that this place was very suitable, so he said to the youth beside him. However, he had always felt that the youth''s name was a complete disrespect to his elders, so his expression was clearly more vexed.


    Bi Ge nodded. He also approved of this place. However, he saw that the old man''s expression was strange and knew that he was tangled up in his own name, so he said, "Elder Ru, please call me Little Bi or Little Ge!"


    The heck! No matter how you address it, you were the one who took advantage of the situation. I really don''t know how your parents chose that name! However, Elder Ru wanted to show his magnanimity, so he stroked his white beard and smiled, "It''s alright! I think your name is quite interesting. "


    Bi Ge was speechless. He didn''t know what Elder Ru was thinking, but as an Elder, he could only call out to him! However, he still had to get down to business!


    "Here we go! Will Young Hall Master come out? " Bi Ge asked seriously.


    "Based on the intelligence gathered over the past few days, they should be coming out. However, they might not be the ones coming out, so we have to wait!" After guarding a few waves of small teams, it''s possible that her small team will come over, and then we can take the opportunity to capture her. " Elder Ru slowly analyzed.


    Bi Ge nodded his head. They didn''t dare to rush into the Vermillion Bird Palace to capture the person. There were far too many experts there, not to mention the fifth generation Palace Master. They could only lure her out.


    "What if they send experts out?" Bi Ge suddenly said worriedly.


    Elder Ru waved her hand and said disdainfully, "With this old man here, I''ll definitely kill one Sky King Earth Tiger, and two of them will kill a pair."


    You are awesome! Bi Ge looked at Elder Ru with admiration, not knowing where he would get the courage to say such words.


    At this moment, a caravan entered the city. One carriage after another advanced majestically, escorted by quite a few people. The most conspicuous thing was the opening of the road. The two men in red robes were definitely Skywalker who had received the escort mission.


    "Which one of you? "What do you want?" Seeing two people standing in the middle of the road, the man in red on the left immediately flew over and asked.


    "I am Bi Ge, I am here to rob you!" Bi Ge said seriously, but he looked like he was joking.


    Brother B? The moment this name was mentioned, it immediately caused the caravan to laugh, a smile that all men understood.


    "Haha!" Stop messing around! Go home and wash up. " The red robed man felt that he had come here to make a fool of himself. This place was too close to the Vermilion Bird City, and there had never been a robbery, nor had anyone dared to rob him.


    "Believe me, I''m serious!" Bi Ge must have said it again, but the more serious he looked, the more comical he became.


    Just when the red-robed man was starting to get impatient, a loud sound came from behind him. He quickly turned around and saw that the entire caravan''s hands had been blown away. The scene was extremely messy.


    "What happened?" The red robe was shocked.


    While he was distracted, Bi Ge quickly took out a shuriken and inserted it into his back, laughing sinisterly. "This time, you should believe that I didn''t say you were panicking!"


    "What ¡­" "Will it be like this?" The red robed man fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "The plan officially begins!" Elder Ru had twisted off the neck of the other red-robed man who was unable to move and said indifferently, "The explosion earlier was caused by him."


    "Hm!" I hope that we can complete our mission and return home as soon as possible! " Bi Ge nodded.


    In the night, the sky was filled with glittering stars, like a galaxy of fine, quicksand lying slanted on the azure sky. The earth was asleep. Aside from the gentle breeze, the Vermilion Bird Palace was completely silent.


    Yuxi was sitting by the window of her own room, staring blankly at the night sky. In her hand was the torn veil.


    A few shuriken swords quickly stabbed into the ground at Yu Xi''s feet, almost injuring her.


    "I''m sorry! Just then, the shuriken had fallen and the morning sun had risen.


    "Why are you so thick-skinned? You clearly wanted me to stop, yet you still found those excuses." Yuxi rolled her eyes at Chao Yang.


    "Eh!" The morning sun revealed an awkward expression.


    With a pfft sound, Yu Xi began to laugh. When she thought of this Ox-head beast, she immediately found it funny. Who knew how he was doing right now!


    "What makes you so happy?" Suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice could be heard.


    Yu Xi turned her head and immediately hugged her as she said tenderly, "Mother, why are you here?"


    The one being carried was a beautiful lady. She wore a fiery red royal robe, had light eyebrows, phoenix eyes, exquisite skin, and a sparkling complexion. She didn''t seem like a mother, but more like a thirty year old young woman. "Her expression was dignified and calm, and she had an air of elegance and grandeur.


    "The lights in your room in the palace are still on, so I came to take a look." The beautiful woman gently caressed Yu Xi''s head as she spoke.


    "I''m bored to death in the palace. I want to go outside to gain some experience, but you don''t agree." Thinking of this, Yu Xi''s beautiful nose slightly wrinkled.


    The beautiful woman laughed without a care, "Didn''t I ask you to go to the Sky Gold Country to complete the most dangerous mission last time? What? "Still not satisfied?"


    "Just that once, and then it was gone!" Yu Xi said with dissatisfaction.


    "That time, your mission failed, so you have to follow the rules. Moreover, the main reason for your failure is that your cultivation is not high enough, and you cannot take responsibility for it. If I were to tell you to go out, the one who will lose will not be Master Gu, but our palace! " The beautiful lady advised.


    "I don''t understand!" Yu Xi didn''t know what her mother was saying.


    The beautiful woman continued patiently, "You are both the future of the Sky Fire Nation, so we must protect you well. When you grow up, you will naturally be able to fly freely. In addition, if you are not allowed to go outside, I will arrange some missions around the Vermillion Bird City for you. "It''s so close, as long as teacher Plum sends a signal, the elders and I will be able to get there as soon as possible."


    "Alright!" Yuxi knew there was a task to do, so she nodded in agreement. She could only hope that she would grow up as soon as possible before she could go somewhere far away.

 C122

    The morning sun followed along with the official as they slowly pushed their way through the sand. The rows of footprints that were deep within the yellow sand behind them were covered by the sand a moment later, hiding all the traces within the desert.


    The environment in the extreme desert of Heavenly Gold Nation''s Blazing Flame Mountain was so harsh that it exceeded the expectations of the morning sun. Under the scorching sun, the yellow sand under their feet was practically like boiling hot metal, causing one''s lips to involuntarily twitch every time they stepped on it.


    As he slowly walked forward, the wild wind that greeted him carried fine sand with it. It struck his face and caused him to feel some pain.


    However, although the environment of the desert was extremely harsh, this was the place where one practiced the fire attribute. One could feel the nature of fire.


    "Master! Why is it so hot here? " Chao Yang couldn''t stand this kind of place anymore. It was even worse than Wind Valley.


    Shangguan Po took a sip of water from the kettle, then explained, "Of course! In front of us is the Blazing Mountain.


    "How can we survive there!" Chao Yang''s eyes were as wide as a cow''s. He couldn''t believe it.


    The bottom of the Blazing Mountain was a good place, but it required endurance that ordinary people could not have to find. The Qilin Immortal had found that place to build the Vermilion Bird Palace, so if he wanted to obtain good things, he had to go through great suffering.


    "Kid, why do you talk so much nonsense? Hurry up and cultivate. This old man doesn''t have much time left." Shangguan Po was telling the truth, the forbidden technique that could prolong his life was about to run out.


    Hearing Shangguan Po''s words, Chao Yang was terrified. "Master, don''t scare me!" "You are not old yet ¡­"


    "I mean it. If I had the time, I wouldn''t have avoided you to train. And you also saw that I didn''t guide you in any way, but only let you think of a solution yourself. It''s because I''m dead, so I''m completely relying on you, so I''m currently cultivating your ability to stand on your own. " Shangguan Po said seriously.


    "I understand, I will work hard to cultivate!" Chao Yang knew that his master wasn''t joking. He had to grow up before he lost his backing.


    Shangguan Po nodded his head; he could be taught, so he said to Chao Yang, "The other half of the fire attribute in your body is the same as cultivating the wind attribute. After understanding its nature, try to generate the power of the four fire elephants."


    "Yes!" However, Master, I don''t understand why cultivation attributes must come to this kind of place. Could it have something to do with Spiritual Qi? " Chao Yang had been hiding this question in his heart ever since he had gone to the Windy Valley.


    "Looks like the teacher who led your team in the past was not bad. I''ve already told you about the spiritual energy aspect." That''s right! The reason I came to this place specially, is to let you absorb spiritual energy while you are cultivating. This way, the power of your divine technique will be even greater in the future. " Shangguan Po agreed.


    After a moment of silence, Chao Yang inserted the palm-leaf fan into the sand. Afterwards, he took off his shirt, revealing his slightly small and mature muscles. It was obvious that he was going to cultivate with his life on the line.


    "Alright, little friends!" This time, you did not do well. You are not allowed to leave the palace within half a year. " In the Vermillion Bird Courtyard''s square, Teacher Mei said loudly while holding the mission scroll.


    "I don''t care, it''s the same even if I don''t leave the palace, as long as there''s food." The Giant Leviathan said as it gnawed on a piece of chicken leg, its mouth full of oil.


    Although Yuxi already knew that there was a mission, she was still very excited after her teacher had announced it.


    Teacher Mei walked in front of the Giant Leviathan and slapped his head. "I have an agreement with you. If you fail to complete the mission, you''re not allowed to eat snacks in the future, otherwise I''ll throw you onto the Blazing Mountain."


    The Giant Leviathan was so scared that its chicken legs nearly fell to the ground, "Teacher Plum, don''t! "I will definitely give my all in this mission."


    "Alright, let''s go!" As soon as Teacher Mei gave the order, the three silhouettes immediately disappeared.


    On the other side, Elder Ru was following Bi Ge as they passed through a small path at the edge of Flame Volcano. It was also rather hot here.


    On a large rock. Bi Ge frowned as he looked at the map in his hands. From here to the Sky Wood Country, they still had to cross a desert. Wasn''t this condition too harsh?!


    "Why do we have to take this route?" Bi Ge didn''t understand Elder Ru.


    "It''s like this. The boundary of the desert is weaker, so it''s easier to pass through. We can also avoid the Heavenly Fire Nation''s experts. After all, it''s not easy to find us in the desert." Elder Ru said as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Then, does he still not know if that Young Hall Master has come out yet? Aren''t you in too much of a hurry to get here? " They had already defeated an ordinary squad sent by the Vermillion Bird Palace. Unfortunately, they didn''t find the figure of the Young Palace Master.


    Elder Ru ignored Bi Ge and walked forward, sighing inwardly about how impatient these youngsters were.


    "Who is it?" At this moment, Elder Ru noticed a shadow flash past from behind. Although it was very slight, it was still detected by Elder Ru.


    Bi Ge also looked back in surprise. However, he had probably hidden himself since there were no other movements.


    "You want to deceive me with this sort of insignificant skill?" Elder Ru instantly flew to the side of a large rock and pinched the rock with his hand. Suddenly, a phantom image was pulled out by Elder Ru and slowly, he formed a physical entity.


    "Wait! Elder Ru, ask him what he does first. " Seeing that Elder Ru was about to strangle him to death, Bi Ge immediately stopped him.


    Elder Ru threw the person he caught on the ground. With just one look at his fiery red robes, he could tell that it was Skywalker from the Skyfire Country.


    "Tell us everything you know, or you won''t be able to see the sun in the sky." Bi Ge squatted down and threatened.


    "You''re thieves from other countries, even if I die, I won''t tell you!" The red-robed man took out a sword in his hand and stabbed it into his heart. In fact, he was the intelligence agent in charge of this area. To put it bluntly, he was a sentry. He discovered that Elder Ru and Bi Ge were weird, so he decided to follow them.


    Bi Ge''s left hand timely grabbed onto his wrist, stopping him from committing suicide. He then raised the fingers on his right hand and ferociously said, "You want to die? It''s not that simple! "Illusion Technique ¨C Dream Room!"


    After being struck by the illusion technique, the red robed man immediately fainted. As for Bi Ge, he was in his dream room, extracting all the information he needed. Elder Ru was observing the surroundings. He was Bi Ge''s protector, and he couldn''t be disturbed in his current state.


    "Tell me your secret." Inside the dreamscape, Bi Ge stood beside the red robed man and spoke softly. The red-robed man was unable to control himself and blurted out everything he should not have. He even blurted out the matter of watching a woman take a bath. This left Bi Ge speechless.


    Not too long after, Bi Ge opened his eyes. He had completely grasped all of the red robed man''s secrets. He had also thought of a good method to capture the young palace master. Now, she was the only one left.

 C123

    "Did you find any useful information from him?" Elder Ru hurriedly asked when she saw that Bi Ge had completed his art.


    Bi Ge ignored Elder Ru and probed the unconscious red robed man a few times. He then found a fire piston and carefully examined it.


    "He was an intelligence officer here and happened to find us. However, the paper on his body is quite useful. " Bi Ge handed the fire piston over to Elder Ru after he finished reading it.


    Elder Ru took it and looked at it. It was a very rough earth-made paper rolled into a tight roll. Other than the fact that it was red on the surface, nothing else could be seen.


    "This is a distress signal from the Sky Fire Nation''s intelligence agency. If there is any danger, the fire piston will emit red smoke, and the Skywalker nearby will rush over once they discover it." Bi Ge continued to explain.


    Elder Ru nodded, then asked, "Then do you mean to use this to attract the other Skywalkers over?"


    "If that team of Young Palace Master came out to look for us, he would definitely come over. If it was another team, we would have to prepare for it. It would be faster than us leaving a trail for them to find it!" Bi Ge revealed his plan.


    "Hm!" It will save time, but it will take a few fierce battles. " Elder Ru was referring to the other Skywalkers in the Skyfire Empire who had come to cause trouble.


    "Hehe, you are full of energy, what are you afraid of!" As she spoke, Bi Ge walked over to Elder Ru and took the fire piston in his hand. Then, she quickly lit it up.


    After igniting the fire piston, Bi Ge blew it out. This was the method of using it. Although there were no flames at the moment, one could see the faint burning of red spots, just like the embers in the ashes. It would last for a very long time, and would even rise up along with the red smoke.


    "Compared to you youngsters, I''m far worse!" Elder Ru watched as Bi Ge placed the fire piston on the ground and began gathering the power of the four elephants in preparation.


    "Then the game is just starting!" Bi Ge stared at the red smoke and muttered to himself.


    According to the team members who had failed the previous mission, the bandits were leaving towards the Blazing Mountain, so Teacher Mei and her disciples started to search around the area. However, after a few rounds, they still couldn''t find anyone out of the ordinary.


    "Teacher Mei, look!" It''s red smoke. " The eyes of the Giant Leviathan were relatively sharp. It discovered that to the east of Flame Volcano, there was a faint red smoke rising into the air.


    Yu Han looked in the direction the Giant Leviathan was pointing at and was immediately shocked. That was a signal for an intelligence agent to call for help; something important must have happened.


    "First, we''ll temporarily suspend the search. Let''s go over there to take a look." Teacher Mei gave the order without hesitation. This was a rule of the Vermillion Bird Palace. No matter what task the squad was on, they had to rush to the location of the red smoke to rescue them. Otherwise, no one would be willing to work as an intelligence agent.


    "Yes!" The Great Kun and Yu Xi hurriedly flew over with Teacher Mei.


    Due to the proximity, they managed to find the intelligence agent lying on the ground within a short period of time. The intelligence agent''s face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut. Teacher Mei thought to herself.


    At the Giant Leviathan, Yu Xi was alerted one after the other. Teacher Mei then went over to help the intelligence officer to check on his condition.


    At this moment, the intelligence agent suddenly opened his eyes and was ready to grab Teacher Mei.


    Teacher Mei knew something was wrong, so she quickly jumped back. A water ball formed around her, and the informants outside turned into Bi Ge''s figure. He placed his hand on the water wall of the water prison.


    "Teacher Mei!" At the Great Kun, Yu Xiang saw Teacher Mei being trapped and shouted loudly. He hastily rushed towards Bi Ge in an attempt to save Teacher Mei.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Whip!"


    Two thin water pillars suddenly sprung up from the ground and tied up the moving Giant Leviathan and Yu Xi. No matter how much they struggled, the water ropes were tightly tied up.


    "Haha!" "Bi Ge, your plan is too awesome. You managed to get rid of three of them in one fell swoop." Elder Ru walked out from behind a big rock with a smile on her face.


    "Hm!" To be able to catch so many people in such a simple strategy, one can imagine how smart I am. Now, I just want to say, who else could it be? " Bi Ge was overjoyed, his face contorted with rage.


    Continue acting B! Elder Ru snorted, ignoring Bi Ge and starting to size up the three of them.


    "That''s great! This is a bit like it! " When Elder Ru saw Yu Xi''s beautiful face, she excitedly jumped up like a child.


    "Really?" Bi Ge''s eyes were also wide open as he looked at Yu Xi in disbelief.


    Elder Ru hastily took out a scroll from her sleeve and mumbled to herself, "I have a map and it''s the truth!" After he had finished speaking, Elder Ru opened the scroll. Inside was a portrait of Yu Xi. It had to be said that the painter''s background was deep, and he had even managed to draw Yu Xi''s face perfectly.


    "Thief, why do you have a portrait of me?" When Yuxi saw her own portrait, she was also shocked. She didn''t know where they got it from.


    After receiving the answer, Elder Ru put the scroll away, smiled at Yuxi and said, "Even if you understand this, it''s useless, haha! It''s really like stepping on broken iron shoes without any place to look for it. If you get it, you don''t have to put in any effort. Just obediently come with me! "


    "Fire Escape ¨C Immortal Phoenix Fire Technique!"


    At this moment, six fireballs appeared in the sky like Immortal Phoenix Fruit. They rushed towards Elder Ru and Bi Ge at an extremely fast speed.


    "What?" Bi Ge was shocked when he saw Teacher Mei disappear into the water prison. He then saw a fireball flying towards him and hastily dodged it.


    Elder Ru didn''t try to be brave. He tapped his feet and jumped back. Although he was old, his movements were still quick and he easily dodged the attack.


    "Hong!" The ground was hit by the fireball, creating a few holes in the ground. The edges of the holes were still burning with fire, which added a bit more heat to the already hot area.


    "So your goal is to take Yuxi away! "Not to mention me, the entire people of the Sky Fire Nation will not agree with me." After the smoke cleared, Teacher Mei, who had just reappeared, stood in front and spoke fiercely. Beside her was the Giant Leviathan and Yu Xi, both of whom had just regained their freedom.


    Bi Ge flew to the side of Elder Ru and looked at Teacher Mei in disbelief. She had obviously been trapped in the water prison, so why would she appear again? Could it be her doppelganger just now? However, her vigilance was too high. Was Skywalker, who was helping her country, doing the same?


    "Even if you don''t agree today, you still have to!" Elder Ru scolded, a green light appeared on the surface of her body and burst out with a powerful aura. Anyone who could sit in an Elder''s position was at least an expert in the Sky Realm.


    "Tch!" Teacher Mei did not expect the old man to be so strong, and she guessed that she was not a match for him. Judging from their green robes, they were obviously from Sky Wood Country. What was their motive for taking Yu Xi away?

 C124

    "In that case, even if I have to gamble everything I have to stop you today!" "We ¡­" Teacher Mei had made up her mind to fight with them.


    Yuxi was also very nervous, she didn''t know why they wanted to bring her away.


    Bi Ge laughed and mocked, "I admire people who like to use their eggs to touch rocks. However, these kinds of people tend to die early! " After saying that, Bi Ge retrieved a scroll from his sleeve and opened it.


    "Release!"


    After the scroll was unsealed, a huge hammer fell down. The hammer was a human skull, and there were countless of spikes on it. The hammer''s handle was made of a long metal chain, which could be used to launch long-range attacks.


    "There''s no need to be so ruthless!" You even need a skeleton hammer? " Elder Ru, who was at the side, was startled when she saw the hammer in the middle of the Jade Singer. The hammer was made of cold iron from the Kunlun Mountains, and the shape of the hammer was strange. The hammer was shaped like a skull, with cracks in the middle. Its huge mouth could lock onto an enemy''s weapon, making it extremely difficult to deal with.


    Bi Ge waved the hammer with all his might. The hammer began to rapidly spin in the air and emit a "wu wu" sound. "Very, very strong. Elder Ru, keep an eye on Young Hall Master, don''t get hurt, I''m going up. " After making his preparations, Bi Ge reminded him.


    Elder Ru nodded her head. She should have taken action herself, but after considering that the Vermillion Bird Palace masters would be arriving, she could only let Bi Ge deal with some random soldiers to gather her strength.


    "Wait for teacher to block the attack, then you guys take the opportunity to run a bit further away and send out a signal for help. This place is close to the Vermillion Bird Palace, so the Elders will be able to quickly arrive." Seeing that Bi Ge was about to attack, Teacher Mei quickly used her Spanish to tell the Giant Leviathan and Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi nodded to the Giant Leviathan. She secretly gathered the power of four elephants and prepared to fly up.


    "Go!" Bi Ge let out a loud hum and threw the bone hammer over. The head of the hammer quickly rushed out like a falling meteor. In the air, the head of the hammer suddenly turned into the image of a huge skull.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing the power of the hammer, Teacher Plum quickly gave a warning and his body flew up into the air like a nimble swallow.


    Fortunately, they had made preparations before, and both the Great Kun and Yu Xi had managed to avoid the iron hammer in time.


    With a hong sound, dust and dirt flew into the air as the skull shadow smashed into the air. However, the place where they were standing at just moments ago was instantly turned into a crater.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, the Great Kun flew backwards, and Yu Xi followed closely behind.


    Bi Ge had already seen through their movements. He coldly snorted and used his hands to pull the chain, causing the skull to fly out of the hole. The target was naturally the fleeing Yu Xi and the Great Kun.


    "Hey!" You''ll hurt her. " Elder Ru saw that the second hammer was even more powerful and quickly warned him.


    The red-eyed Bi Ge controlled his strength well as he replied faintly, "I know what I''m doing."


    Just as the skulls were about to smash into Yuxi with a destructive aura, Teacher Mei flew over and used her hands to block the skulls.


    "Teacher Mei!"


    The Great Kun and Yu Xi simultaneously turned around. Seeing that Teacher Mei''s situation was not looking good, they hurriedly shouted.


    "Hurry up!" Gritting her teeth and spitting out two words, Teacher Mei used all the strength she had and pushed the skull towards Bi Ge''s direction.


    "What?" Bi Ge could not believe that she had such power. One must know that the strength of this hammer was at least 600 jin. Even if Skywalker was able to catch it, she had to push it back, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    "A wishful thief! Die! " Just as she was about to approach Bi-ge like an elder, a flame burst out from beneath her feet.


    A blazing flame spread across Teacher Plum''s body, and in an instant, Teacher Plum was reduced to a flaming person, but what happened next was shocking. The flaming person was not burnt, but was slowly merging with the energy. An enormous flame soared to the sky, followed by a resonant phoenix cry. Dazzling flames streaked across the sky. As they rose, the flames gradually faded, revealing a gigantic figure. A fiery red Vermillion Bird flew out.


    "To be able to transform the fire element to this extent is truly amazing. However, my Water Escape is your nemesis." Your hard work is just a waste! " Elder Ru, who didn''t want to intervene, was forced to begin the seal at this critical moment.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Dragon''s Art"


    As the Vermillion Bird rushed towards them, five water dragons drilled out from the ground to intercept the Vermillion Bird. The last few strands of energy collided with each other, causing light to shoot in all directions.


    "As expected of Elder Ru!" Such a strong attack was blocked! " Seeing that the sky had slowly regained its calmness, Bi Ge praised to Elder Ru. His tense face also relaxed a little.


    Elder Ru heavily gasped for breath, looking down on Bi Ge. In order to block this strike, she had used nearly half of her four elephant''s worth of strength. If there were more masters present, she probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and catch that Young Hall Master so that we can return and report to him." Elder Ru waved her hand to signal Bi Ge to hurry up.


    Bi Ge nodded, preparing to fly in the direction of Yu Xi and the Giant Leviathan. At this moment, Teacher Mei stood up shakily and stretched out her hands to block his path. Her previous attack had failed, and she had turned back into her own body, falling from the sky. She was severely injured, and had no way of resisting.


    Bi Ge''s heart throbbed as he watched her fall in the wind. He hadn''t thought that she would be so tenacious, but there was nothing he could do. They were representing the interests of two countries and the countries behind them.


    "Although I feel that you are very pitiful, but I must do what I have to do!" Without hesitation, Bi Ge took out a shuriken. As long as she was still blocking in front of him, he would stab out to end her life.


    "Me too ¡­" In progress... What I should do! " Teacher Mei interrupted. The fifth generation Palace Master trusted him so much that if he were to hand Yu Xi into his hands, he wouldn''t be able to disappoint her. Even if he died, he would die on the road to protecting her.


    "Then I can only say goodbye!" Bi Ge quickly rushed over and pointed the shuriken at her chest.


    At this moment, the image of the Vermillion Bird appeared in the air above them. It was different from the one that Teacher Mei had just transformed into. The Vermillion Bird had been circling around while screaming, as if it was calling out to someone!


    "This is bad!" This is the signal! " Bi Ge had this information, so he retracted the shuriken and kicked Teacher Mei away. Now was not the time to kill people, he had to immediately deal with that young palace lord, otherwise, not to mention failing the mission, he and Elder Ru would die here.

 C125

    As the Vermillion Bird mirage screeched above the skies at the foot of the Blazing Mountain, the entire Vermillion Bird Palace immediately quieted down. Almost all of the palace''s disciples raised their heads to look at the sky.


    Suddenly, nine figures flew out from every corner of the Vermillion Bird Palace. They streaked across the skies, their red light flickering like red ribbons.


    "Thank you elders for saving my daughter!" The fifth generation Palace Master, Xiong Yao, flew in the sky while saying this with gratitude. She never thought that all the Elders would come out.


    "Palace Head Xiong is too courteous. If Young Palace Master is in trouble, how can we old men not care about it?" An elder immediately responded to her words.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. We should hurry over as soon as possible." Another elder reminded him.


    "Alright!" The others nodded in agreement before increasing their flying speed. Their target was precisely the direction of the Vermillion Bird''s Cry.


    "The eight great elders and the palace master actually appeared at the same time! I can''t believe it! "


    "Of course, the Vermillion Bird signal is the highest level signal in the palace! None of us are qualified to go and rescue them. "


    "It is said that no more than three people in the palace possess such a signal, so their appearance is normal."


    The scene just now caused the disciples in the palace to discuss amongst themselves. This was the strongest lineup they had ever seen since entering the palace, and every single one of them was a heaven-defying existence. At the same time, everyone was trying to figure out who sent the signal.


    "Giant Leviathan, the signal has been sent out. The Elders will soon rush here." Yu Xi hurriedly said as she looked at the Vermillion Bird mirage in the sky.


    The great Kun nodded once, then said with concern, "I wonder how is Teacher Mei doing now."


    After they heard that Teacher Mei had said "leave quickly", they endured and left, not wanting to be a burden to her. After finding this place, they immediately sent out information, acting according to Teacher Mei''s plan.


    "Teacher is so amazing, nothing will happen to him!" Yu Xi came over and comforted the Giant Leviathan. It could be seen that this master and disciple pair had a deep affection for each other.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to your Teacher Mei. She''s sleeping soundly right now." Suddenly, Bi Ge flew down from the sky. His cultivation was higher than the Giant Leviathan, so it had been raining for a long time before he found this place.


    As the Great Kun saw that it was him, he hurriedly stood in front of Yu Xi. He knew that Bi Ge wanted to take Yu Xi away. Now that his teacher wasn''t around, he could only rely on himself to protect his Senior-apprentice Sister.


    "Yo-ho!" You still want to be a hero and save the beauty? " Bi Ge smiled as he looked at the Giant Leviathan''s formation.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you take my Senior Sister away!" The Giant Leviathan gave a loud shout and then took out a sharp shuriken from its sleeve, thrusting it towards Bi Ge with all of its might.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Fountain"


    Bi Ge was already prepared. His hands quickly completed the seal. As the Giant Leviathan was rushing over, a column of water suddenly spurted out from the ground, sending him flying. The water current contained the power of Bi Ge''s four ancient phenomena, so the power of this attack was not to be underestimated.


    The Giant Leviathan gave a pitiful cry as it was carried away by the rising column of water. Who knew just where it was going to throw him.


    "Great Kun!" Seeing her junior being washed away by the water column, Yuxi quickly flew over to help.


    "Too naive!" Bi Ge raised his two fingers and activated the Heaven Technique on Yu Xi.


    Just as Yu Xi was about to approach the great Kun, the great Kun ferociously turned around to grab Yu Xi. Soon after, with a "peng" sound, it turned into an enormous iron chain and wrapped around her. The surrounding world began to dim.


    "Illusion?" Yu Xi struggled a few times but to no avail. She felt that she had been hit by Bi Ge''s illusion technique, but it was useless even if she knew. No one was willing to help her solve it.


    In reality, Yu Xi who was flying in the air fell onto the ground unconscious. Bi Ge walked over and picked her up, then said lightly, "Haha! "The mission is finally complete!"


    At this moment, a weak voice sounded again.


    "Stop Senior Sister!" The Giant Leviathan that had just been attacked had appeared out of nowhere to block Bi-ge''s path. He was panting heavily as his eyes tightly locked onto Bi-ge.


    "Your life is tougher than a cockroach''s!" After Bi Ge finished speaking, he gathered the strength of all four elephants into his fingers. He could instantly kill the Giant Leviathan if he wanted to.


    The Giant Leviathan had no fear. It gathered the last of the four energy forms within its body and then quickly formed a seal with its hands.


    "Lightning Evasion ¨C Thunder Palm!"


    After the seal was completed, the great Kun used his left hand to support his right hand, and from the palm of his right hand came out a sudden bolt of red lightning. The deafening thunder also sounded like a fierce rattan whip accompanied by lightning, ripping out streaks of light in the air, like a huge beast opening its bloody mouth, ready to swallow anything.


    The heck! This is the tempo to kill even your senior sister! When Bi Ge saw the red lightning rushing towards him, he quickly dodged. "Boom!" He was struck by the lightning just now, causing black smoke to instantly emit from his body.


    Just as Brother Bi paused for a moment, the Giant Leviathan aimed its palm at him again. Brother Bi knew that hiding would be a waste of time, so he rolled his eyes and made a bold move.


    As soon as the Giant Leviathan saw this, its complexion paled and it hastily withdrew its hands, preparing to catch its Senior Apprentice Sister. But at this time, Bi Ge quickly flew behind him and pointed a finger at his back.


    "Water Escape ¨C Water Needle"


    Bi Ge''s finger instantly shot out a column of thin water. The water flowed through the Great Kun like a tiny needle.


    The Giant Leviathan that had just received Yu Xi kneeled down in pain. However, its hands were still steady as it held onto Senior Apprentice Sister, not letting her fall.


    Bi Ge kicked the Giant Leviathan into the air before carrying Yu Xi and quickly leaving. He couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise the Vermillion Bird Palace reinforcements would be in trouble.


    The Giant Leviathan wriggled on the ground a few times before reaching out with its own hand to grab onto Bi Ge. Unfortunately, Bi Ge had already flown far away. Finally, a massive amount of blood overflowed from the Giant Leviathan''s mouth and he fainted.


    "You''re finally back! The Vermillion Bird Palace''s experts are about to arrive. I can feel the aura around us growing stronger and stronger. " Elder Ru saw Bi Ge carrying Yu Xi over and said anxiously.


    "It''s that serious, let''s hurry and take the route!" When Bi Ge heard that an expert was about to arrive, for example, the Elder became even more anxious. He immediately turned around and ran.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!?" Right now, we can still catch up with them, so we have to set up some traps and delay them a little. " Elder Ru saw that Bi Ge was now like a depressed rooster as she hurriedly scolded him.


    Bi Ge was speechless. Why were you so anxious just now? And if I''m not here, you won''t make a move first. Why do you have to wait for me? However, Bi Ge could only grumble in his heart and didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    So, Bi Ge placed the unconscious Yu Xi on the ground and worked together with Elder Ru to cast the spell. However, as an expert, the trap was quickly completed and they quickly retreated from the scene.


    Bi Ge had just left when nine red beams of light descended from the sky. They were the Vermillion Bird Palace Master and the eight Elders with real authority.

 C126

    "Little Mei?" Xiong Yao flew down from the sky and immediately saw Teacher Mei lying on the ground. She was prepared to go over to check on her situation.


    "Palace Chief Xiong, wait a moment!" "What if there is a trap nearby?" An elder cautiously stopped the Mistress from moving forward.


    "What Tower Elder said makes sense. Be careful as we sail the ship." The other elders also agreed with Tower Elder''s point of view.


    An old man who looked exactly like Elder Ta took out a few shuriken swords from his sleeves and threw them around Teacher Mei. The old man''s skills had reached a level of perfection.


    At this moment, there was a violent explosion around Teacher Mei. Maybe the shuriken had touched the trap, causing smoke to fill the air.


    The elders nodded their heads. Indeed, it was as Elder Ta had said, the thieves set up a trap before they left to kill the reinforcements that had rushed over. From this, it could be seen how crafty the thieves were.


    Having seen through the trap, Xiong Yao and the Elders came together to Teacher Mei''s side to check on her situation.


    When Xiong Yao turned Teacher Mei over, she suddenly discovered a special scroll on her body and immediately warned, "Not good!" "Quick, retreat!"


    The Elders flew into the air as soon as they heard this. Unfortunately, they were a step too late. Countless white droplets came out of the scrolls and connected together to form a huge water ball that enveloped them.


    "A barrier?" An elder touched the water wall with his hand and guessed.


    "This kind of seal isn''t very strong. Let''s gather the power of the four elephants and rush out." Xiong Yao''s beautiful eyes turned as she softly said.


    Without needing anyone to do anything, the three elders had already broken through the water wall.


    "The thieves are too cunning, they actually set up two traps!" After exiting the barrier, in order to save face, the elders quickly found an excuse.


    Seeing that Teacher Mei''s injuries were extremely serious, Xiong Yao hurriedly sealed her heart veins. With her current condition, she probably wouldn''t be able to take care of her injuries in a short period of time and would need to return to the palace to recuperate.


    "The three of them moved together. Why is Little Mei here? And the Great Kun and Young Hall Master? " The Tower Elder looked around and asked curiously.


    That''s right! Why didn''t Xi`er see it? Having been reminded by Elder Ta, Xiong Yao''s heart became anxious.


    "Elders, look around separately. Let''s see if we can find any traces of the two of them." Without a clue, Xiong Yao could only use this kind of basic method. Luckily, there were a lot of people, so she was able to search in a few directions quickly.


    "Yes sir!" The Elders immediately turned into streaks of red light and flew away upon receiving the order.


    The elders'' cultivation base in the sky was not just for show. In just a few breaths of time, they had completed their search. The six elders came back one after another, but none of them were able to find the results. Xiong Yao was frowning at this moment. In her heart, she was hopeful that there would be good news if they didn''t find anything which meant that something really happened to Yu Xiang.


    "Elder Ta is back!" Just as everyone was deep in thought, an elder suddenly shouted.


    He saw that Ta Wu was carrying the Giant Leviathan as Ta Yi followed closely behind and flew over. However, their expressions were somewhat sorrowful. Perhaps something had happened again.


    "Isn''t this the Great Kun? "How did you get injured like this?" An Elder asked as he placed the Giant Leviathan on the ground. The Great Leviathan''s face was pale without a single trace of blood.


    Xiong Yao squatted down and used her fingers to examine the situation of the Giant Leviathan. Her face immediately paled as she said in disappointment, "How could this happen? The Giant Leviathan is already dead. "


    "What?" As the other six Elders heard this, their expressions all changed. This Great Kun was the grandson of the Great Elder from two generations ago. There was no way to explain the current situation that was occurring.


    "Sigh!" "He was already dead when we found the Giant Leviathan." Ta Yi sighed as he explained. The truth was that the Giant Leviathan was a very talented Skywalker. It was truly a pity that it had died at such a young age.


    "There''s no need to think about it, the Young Palace Master has definitely been taken away by a thief. As for the reason, I''m not sure for now!" Elder Wu analyzed.


    "Then let''s catch up as soon as possible!" An elder said anxiously. One death and one injury was already troublesome enough. If the young palace master was kidnapped by bandits, the entire Vermillion Bird Palace would be in chaos. This was because Yu Xi was the successor to the next palace master.


    Tawu shook his head and said seriously, "How do we chase them? The two traps set up by the thieves were to stall for time. If I''m not wrong, they are already very far away from here. But if we all go out to search, then the Vermillion Bird Palace won''t be able to operate. Therefore, we''ll have to ask Palace Master to think about a decision first. "


    Ta Wu''s intentions were clear. In order to catch up, they might need some time. However, the Vermillion Bird Palace was also very busy, so they had to make arrangements!


    "Then according to Elder Ta''s guess, where will the bandits flee to?" Xiong Yao pondered for a moment before asking.


    "This place is very close to the border between the Sky Earth Country and the Sky Wood Country, but no matter which country we go to, we will have to pass through the extreme desert, so it would be best for us to take a detour to the desert to block them." Talon said with certainty.


    The other elders felt that Elder Ta''s words were very reasonable, and that the person who could do such a cruel thing could be Skywalker of another country. Especially since they knew that it was more important to kidnap the Young Palace Master, in exchange for using him, the conditions could not be any better.


    If that''s the case, then the two Tower Elders will immediately follow me to the desert. The other Elders will bring back the Giant Leviathan and Little Plum. Xiong Yao decided to personally find her daughter. Knowing that something had happened to her, her heart was unable to calm down.


    "Yes sir!" The other elders didn''t refute Xiong Yao and nodded in agreement! Even if she were to leave, there was still an even more powerful guard in the palace who could not overturn the heavens.


    "Then, let''s go!" Seeing that there were no objections from the elders, Xiong Yao stared at the pagoda martial artist. Seeing this, the pagoda martial artist turned around and flew up. Soon after, the two elders who were called out by the elders followed behind her.


    After seeing them leave, the Elders flew in the direction of the Vermillion Bird Palace with the Giant Leviathan and Teacher Plum.


    Elder Ru and Brother Bi were already shuttling through the desert, but they were using ropes to lead Yu Xi along. Before entering the desert, Bi Ge had already removed Yu Xi''s illusion technique. It would be easy to walk in this manner, so carrying her on his back would definitely be tiring, especially in such a harsh environment.


    After Yu Xi woke up, she had resisted and scolded, but Elder Ru and Bi Ge were like deaf, completely ignoring her. In the end, Yuxi also shouted that he was tired, so he didn''t say anything. He just kept it inside his body and started thinking about how to escape. However, in this vast sea of sand, there was not even a single person. If one wanted to escape the demonic grasp, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens. One could only hope for a miracle to happen ¡­

 C127

    The vast desert, the golden sand, was the only theme here. Strong gales brought sand with them as they swept across the sky. The wind whistled incessantly.


    He held his hands together towards the sunlight, then gathered the power of the four phenomena in his body. What he needed to practice now was the fire attribute transformation of the Heavenly Flame technique.


    "Fire Escape ¨C Fire Gate Guard!"


    Surprisingly, the front end of the line of fire didn''t fly straight out, instead, it twisted into a ball and slowly formed into the shape of a person. However, the flames of the morning sun weren''t enough, only appearing from the upper part of the body before stopping and finally turning into a speck of fire.


    "Your current control over the fire element is still insufficient. Otherwise, there won''t be a situation where the fire goes out!" Shangguan Po stood beside the rising sun, and said immediately when he saw that his innate skill was not completed.


    Chao Yang smiled. He stretched his neck and muttered, "It used to be the wind element. But now, it''s the fire element. I can''t help but feel a little unaccustomed."


    "Don''t talk to me about those useless things! Even if you''re not used to it, you still have to get used to it. If you need to use the power of two attributes, you can''t go crazy! " Shangguan Po rolled his eyes at Chao Yang, he wasn''t used to not practising seriously.


    Simultaneous use? The morning sun was immediately astonished. He could imagine the power of the four elephants rubbing against each other in his body. How chaotic would that be?


    Mentioning this issue, Shangguan Po sighed. He didn''t have much time, he couldn''t bring Chao Yang to that mysterious place, otherwise the combination of the two attributes would produce an even more powerful attribute.


    "Hmm?" Just at this moment, Shangguan Po felt the power of four elephants flowing not far away, and it was moving closer to him.


    "Master! "What is it?" Chao Yang looked at Shangguan Po, who was staring straight ahead, and asked softly.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "Hey!" Can you untie the rope? It''s been so long! " Yuxi''s hands were tied up by a coarse hemp rope, and there were a few dark red marks on his white wrists. As he was walking, he felt more and more painful, so Yuxi spoke with dissatisfaction.


    The Jade Singer pulled the end of the hemp rope and turned to say, "Young Mistress, after a moment of patience, I''ll release you once we''re out of the desert." This sentence was equivalent to not saying anything at all.


    "Bastard!" I won''t let you off when my mother arrives. " Yu Xi was so angered by Bi Ge that her face turned bright red. She looked very cute.


    Haha!" In this sort of desolate place, not to mention your mother, along the way, we didn''t even find a single rat. It''s best to save some energy! "" No, no. Elder Ru mocked.


    Just as Elder Ru had finished speaking, a violent explosion occurred in the yellow sand in front of him.


    Elder Ru turned pale with fright as she quickly jumped up and scanned her surroundings.


    "This is bad!" Bi Ge subconsciously pulled on the hemp rope in an attempt to pull Yu Xi over. At this moment, a spinning shuriken stabbed into the hemp rope between them.


    Due to the pulling force of Bi Ge, the hemp rope broke, causing Yu Xi to fly backwards with a "Ah!", while Bi Ge lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. However, he cleverly propped himself up with his hands and immediately flew back up, ready to catch Yu Xi.


    "Flame Escape ¨C Small Fireball Technique!"


    High up in the sky, just as Bi Ge was about to approach Yuxi, a large fireball suddenly flew towards him, frightening him. Bi Ge quickly adjusted his direction to dodge the fireball, but he still kept his gaze on Yuxi, wanting to know who was playing tricks on him.


    They flew out towards the sunlight and then quickly hugged the falling Yu Xi. The two of them rotated in the air in a very amorous way, like dandelions in the wind.


    "Ox King?" When Yu Xi saw the face of the morning sun clearly, she immediately cried out in alarm.


    "When did I get this bandit''s name?" Chao Yang''s face was filled with black lines. He embarrassedly coughed a few times before saying, "You should call me Brother Yang!"


    "Who called you Brother Yang?" This is so unpleasant to the ears. I think that the great Ox-Head is very nice to listen to! " Yuxi giggled, but when she noticed the sun coming down on her upper body, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands and shyly said, "Aiya! It''s so ugly, why aren''t you wearing any clothes! "


    "I want to as well! However, it was too hot here. "Ugh ¡­" A slip of the tongue should be because of the unbearable heat! " The morning sun lowered Yuxi from his embrace and explained.


    Yuxi shyly still did not dare to look at the morning sun, after landing she quickly turned her head, her heart was like a little deer bumping around.


    Chao Yang shrugged his shoulders, not knowing what had happened to Yu Xi. He had saved her, but now he was ignoring him.


    "Beautiful! Hugging a beauty while casting the Sky Releasing Art. This kind of ultimate skill is quite similar to how my Brother B was back then! " Bi Ge walked over, clapping his hands.


    "I never would have thought that I would meet a living person here!" Elder Ru also flew over to take a closer look at the morning sun. Although it still looked like a child, he could feel the enormous energy contained within his body.


    "I also did not expect to meet someone from the Heavenly Water Nation here!" As soon as Elder Ru''s voice fell, Shangguan Po immediately answered.


    Elder Ru took a few steps back in fright when he saw Shangguan Po and said with a tremble, "You ¡­" How to... will it be here? "


    Bi Ge also set his gaze on Shangguan Po, feeling that he seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where. His brain felt like there was a white piece of paper, he would only know if someone helped poke it.


    "Haha!" People asked too many questions about this, but to tell the truth! I don''t know. There''s always a reason why everyone has to go where they have to go. " Shangguan Po smiled slightly and didn''t explain any further.


    "Then I hope senior can give that girl to me." Elder Ru said respectfully to Shangguan Po. He didn''t dare to offend Shangguan Po, or else he would definitely die a miserable death.


    "Why are you capturing her? No one can take her away today! " Chao Yang angrily said to Elder Lu. Seeing them tie Yu Xi up and drag her away like that made Chao Yang very unhappy.


    Hearing Chao Yang''s words, Yu Xi turned around and looked at him, her heart suddenly moved. They weren''t related in any way, it wasn''t easy for them to help her like this, especially when facing powerful enemies. After all, they were risking their lives. Of course, what Yu Xi did not know was that the reason why the morning sun was so strong was all because of Shangguan Po.


    "This isn''t something you should understand. Obediently hand her over. Perhaps I can spare your life if you are happy!" Bi Ge said disdainfully as he looked at Chao Yang. Just now, he had stolen his limelight.


    "Then what are you talking about? "Let''s do it!" After the morning sun had finished speaking, he began to gather the power of the four elephants in his body. He saw people who were so arrogant the most. It was as if the fate of others was in his hands.


    Bi Ge took out the Skeleton Hammer. To his children who were following him, the only way was to hammer them to death. Only then would it have a deterring effect and protect his own dignity.

 C128

    "Wait! Senior Shangguan, what do you think? " Elder Ru saw that they were about to start a fight, but Shangguan Po gave a meaningful smile and hurriedly stopped them.


    Shangguan Po nodded, this seemed to be giving him some face, so he asked lightly, "Are you guys carrying out the mission during the rainy season?"


    Bi Ge was shocked. How did he know? And just now Elder Ru had called him Senior Shangguan. Could it be that he was the legendary Shangguan Po? Thinking up to here, Jade Globe Beans began to sweat profusely.


    "That''s right!" Elder Ru knew that Shangguan Po''s cultivation base was at the top of the world, but he didn''t think that he would know this as well, so he freely admitted it.


    "The reason why I know about this is because I met little Ran in the Sky Earth Country and stopped his mission. "Then I was thinking, you must have come all the way to the Fire Country at the behest of the rainy season." Shangguan Po didn''t hesitate to tell Hua Kui and Bi Ge that he had defeated Haoran.


    "Ugh ¡­" How could this be? " Bi Ge and Charm couldn''t accept this information even though they were stunned.


    They all knew that Haoran was going with Shui Feng to Sky Earth Country. When they were discussing the plan, Elder Ru was among them, and since Shangguan Po could say it, it must be true.


    "Morning Sun, show them!" Seeing that Bi Ge and the picture were still in a daze, Shangguan Po signaled Chao Yang to take out a banana leaf fan.


    The morning sun nodded and stretched out his right hand to inhale into the sand. Immediately, the palm-leaf fan emerged from the sand.


    "Is this really a banana leaf fan?" Bigo asked as she looked at the palm-leaf fan glowing in the sunlight. In fact, they knew that this was a banana leaf fan, but humans were like this. When they saw treasures that they normally could not see, they would habitually ask this question.


    Even Yu Xi was curiously looking at the palm-leaf fan. She heard that it was one of the seven divine tools of the Heavenly Continent, possessing a great amount of wind energy.


    The morning sun picked up a banana fan and flew into the air, then forcefully fanned the banana fan.


    "Wind Escape ¨C Tornado Technique"


    After the palm-leaf fan made the wind spirit, the morning sun quickly formed a seal and completed the heavenly art. This was Shangguan Po''s way of teaching the morning sun and the palm-leaf fan to escape through the wind. What was shocking was that in the blink of an eye, the tornado had grown to a size that was even larger than before.


    In an instant, the sand and sand surrounding the tornado all flew up into the air. The sound was like a raging bull''s roar, and the rolling was like muffled thunder. Finally, a yellow line began to tremble on the horizon, rolling forward as it became wider and wider. Fortunately, the morning sun did not slap the people below, otherwise they would have been buried in the sand.


    After finishing, Chao Yang carried the fan on his back and elegantly flew down.


    When Yu Xi saw the current Chao Yang, she could feel that he was much more powerful than before. However, in her heart, he was still an overpowered person.


    "Understood. We will give up on this mission." Bi Ge, let''s go! " Elder Ru lowered her head and sighed. Just now, the morning sun was completely for him and Bi Ge to see.


    To be honest, Bi Ge was very unwilling, but in front of Shangguan Po, he felt that he had no chance of winning. That fan was the best proof. It had been taken from Elder Hao''s hands. He thought that he and Elder Ru together were no match for Elder Hao, so why did he have to go challenge Shangguan Po who was superior to Elder Hao?


    "Let''s go!" Bi Ge helplessly said after thinking it through.


    Elder Ru bowed to Shangguan Po respectfully, then he and Bi Ge turned into two rays of light and disappeared.


    "Humph!" "They really took advantage of us!" Yu Xiang turned to Bi Ge and made a face like an elder before regaining his freedom. Yu Xi''s mood was also much better now.


    "How about I send you back?" The morning sun looked at Yu Xi and said gently.


    Yuxi smiled at Chao Yang. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. Their gazes met in an instant. In the end, the morning sun lost its power and they quickly turned their heads away.


    Such a small matter! Fighting with me, Yu Xi excitedly jumped to the side of the morning sun. She smoothed her hair and bashfully said, "Thank you for saving me!"


    When Chao Yang heard her voice, his bones softened. He calmed himself down and said, "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter!"


    Yu Xi giggled and said, "You are still in the habit of bragging."


    Chao Yang was speechless! Even a reply would be bragging? He really didn''t want to live anymore.


    Shangguan Po gave a few dry coughs to show that he still existed, or else he would not know how long they would continue flirting before he said to Chao Yang, "If there''s nothing else, let''s go too!"


    The morning sun nodded and walked towards Yuxi, preparing to say goodbye to him. However, Yuxi let out a scream and flew out. Soon after, a dozen fireballs flew towards him. Chao Yang hurriedly took out a palm-leaf fan from his back to block them.


    "Hong!" The fireball hit the fan and created a loud noise. The scattered flames burned everywhere in the yellow sand. Some even burnt the sand until it was charred black.


    Shangguan Po came to Chao Yang''s side. He hadn''t thought that the people who had ambushed him were so powerful that he couldn''t sense them even when they had concealed their four senses.


    The morning sun put away the palm leaf fan and saw two old men who looked exactly the same. They were dressed in fiery red robes and had faces like dried bark. They looked like they were about to die, which was quite terrifying.


    "Insolent person. You dare to kidnap my young palace master and kill my palace disciples? Today will be the day you die." One of the elders didn''t say anything and immediately prepared to make his move.


    The rising sun was the first to strike. With a gentle wave of the palm leaf fan, the sand in front of them was immediately swept up, forming a curtain of sand that blocked their line of sight.


    Then, Chao Yang followed Shangguan Po and leapt backwards, pulling apart the distance. He saw a flaming dragon spew out of the ground where they had been standing and immediately incinerate the surrounding area.


    "It seems like they are all elder-level experts. We can''t be careless!" Shangguan Ru warned Chao Yang immediately after landing.


    Just as Shangguan Po finished speaking, a few withered hands quickly drilled out from under the sand and grabbed Shangguan Po''s and Chao Yang''s feet.


    "What''s going on?" Chao Yang struggled a few times, but didn''t respond. Inwardly, he was astonished. How far were they able to cast a spell?


    At this moment, a circle of sand behind them slowly piled up, finally taking on the appearance of the old man.


    "Go to hell!" The old man stretched out his left hand and his right hand, respectively pinching Shangguan Po''s and Chao Yang''s necks. He then squeezed them tightly, but they all turned into a wooden stake and fell down.


    "Hey!" Geezer, we''ve already told you to do it a few times, don''t go too far, or else it''ll be bad if you get hurt. " Behind the old man, Chao Yang who was holding a palm-leaf fan said.


    "How dare you? "You actually dare to tease me. Today, I''ll let you all know why flowers are so red." The old man''s body exploded with a fiery red light, and a powerful aura spread out.


    The morning sun fanned the banana horizontally, a kind of unstoppable out of ten thousand.